事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

an ebook published by 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia

肩書を与える: The Rainbow
Author: D H Lawrence
eBook No.: 0100341h.html.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: June 2015
Most 最近の update: June 2015

見解（をとる） our licence and header

The Rainbow

by

D H Lawrence

TABLE OF CONTENTS

一時期／支部 1 How Tom Brangwen Married a ポーランドの（人） Lady
一時期／支部 2 They Live at the 沼
一時期／支部 3 Childhood of Anna Lensky
一時期／支部 4 Girlhood of Anna Brangwen
一時期／支部 5 Wedding at the 沼
一時期／支部 6 Anna Victrix
一時期／支部 7 The Cathedral
一時期／支部 8 The Child
一時期／支部 9 The 沼 and the Flood
一時期／支部 10 The 広げるing Circle
一時期／支部 11 First Love
一時期／支部 12 Shame
一時期／支部 13 The Man's World
一時期／支部 14 The 広げるing Circle
一時期／支部 15 The Bitterness of Ecstasy
一時期／支部 16 The Rainbow

一時期／支部 1. How Tom Brangwen Married a ポーランドの（人） Lady

I

The Brangwens had lived for 世代s on the 沼 Farm, in the meadows where the Erewash 新たな展開d sluggishly through alder trees, separating Derbyshire from Nottinghamshire. Two miles away, a church-tower stood on a hill, the houses of the little country town climbing assiduously up to it. Whenever one of the Brangwens in the fields 解除するd his 長，率いる from his work, he saw the church-tower at Ilkeston in the empty sky. So that as he turned again to the 水平の land, he was aware of something standing above him and beyond him in the distance.

There was a look in the 注目する，もくろむs of the Brangwens as if they were 推定する／予想するing something unknown, about which they were eager. They had that 空気／公表する of 準備完了 for what would come to them, a 肉親，親類d of surety, an 見込み, the look of an inheritor.

They were fresh, blond, slow-speaking people, 明らかにする／漏らすing themselves plainly, but slowly, so that one could watch the change in their 注目する，もくろむs from laughter to 怒り／怒る, blue, lit-up laughter, to a hard blue-星／主役にするing 怒り／怒る; through all the irresolute 行う／開催する／段階s of the sky when the 天候 is changing.

Living on rich land, on their own land, 近づく to a growing town, they had forgotten what it was to be in straitened circumstances. They had never become rich, because there were always children, and the patrimony was divided every time. But always, at the 沼, there was ample.

So the Brangwens （機の）カム and went without 恐れる of necessity, working hard because of the life that was in them, not for want of the money. Neither were they thriftless. They were aware of the last halfpenny, and instinct made them not waste the peeling of their apple, for it would help to 料金d the cattle. But heaven and earth was teeming around them, and how should this 中止する? They felt the 急ぐ of the 次第に損なう in spring, they knew the wave which cannot 停止（させる）, but every year throws 今後 the seed to begetting, and, 落ちるing 支援する, leaves the young-born on the earth. They knew the intercourse between heaven and earth, 日光 drawn into the breast and bowels, the rain sucked up in the daytime, nakedness that comes under the 勝利，勝つd in autumn, showing the birds' nests no longer 価値（がある） hiding. Their life and interrelations were such; feeling the pulse and 団体／死体 of the 国／地域, that opened to their furrow for the 穀物, and became smooth and supple after their ploughing, and clung to their feet with a 負わせる that pulled like 願望（する）, lying hard and unresponsive when the 刈るs were to be shorn away. The young corn waved and was silken, and the lustre slid along the 四肢s of the men who saw it. They took the udder of the cows, the cows 産する／生じるd milk and pulse against the 手渡すs of the men, the pulse of the 血 of the teats of the cows （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 into the pulse of the 手渡すs of the men. They 機動力のある their horses, and held life between the 支配する of their 膝s, they harnessed their horses at the wagon, and, with 手渡す on the bridle-（犯罪の）一味s, drew the heaving of the horses after their will.

In autumn the partridges whirred up, birds in flocks blew like spray across the fallow, rooks appeared on the grey, watery heavens, and flew cawing into the winter. Then the men sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the house where the women moved about with surety, and the 四肢s and the 団体／死体 of the men were impregnated with the day, cattle and earth and vegetation and the sky, the men sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and their brains were inert, as their 血 flowed 激しい with the accumulation from the living day.

The women were different. On them too was the drowse of 血-intimacy, calves sucking and 女／おっせかい屋s running together in droves, and young geese palpitating in the 手渡す while the food was 押し進めるd 負かす／撃墜する their throttle. But the women looked out from the heated, blind intercourse of farm-life, to the spoken world beyond. They were aware of the lips and the mind of the world speaking and giving utterance, they heard the sound in the distance, and they 緊張するd to listen.

It was enough for the men, that the earth heaved and opened its furrow to them, that the 勝利，勝つd blew to 乾燥した，日照りの the wet wheat, and 始める，決める the young ears of corn wheeling freshly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about; it was enough that they helped the cow in 労働, or ferreted the ネズミs from under the barn, or broke the 支援する of a rabbit with a sharp knock of the 手渡す. So much warmth and 生成するing and 苦痛 and death did they know in their 血, earth and sky and beast and green 工場／植物s, so much 交流 and 交換 they had with these, that they lived 十分な and 割増し料金d, their senses 十分な fed, their 直面するs always turned to the heat of the 血, 星／主役にするing into the sun, dazed with looking に向かって the source of 世代, unable to turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

But the woman 手配中の，お尋ね者 another form of life than this, something that was not 血-intimacy. Her house 直面するd out from the farm-buildings and fields, looked out to the road and the village with church and Hall and the world beyond. She stood to see the far-off world of cities and 政府s and the active 範囲 of man, the 魔法 land to her, where secrets were made known and 願望（する）s 実行するd. She 直面するd outwards to where men moved 支配的な and creative, having turned their 支援する on the pulsing heat of 創造, and with this behind them, were 始める，決める out to discover what was beyond, to 大きくする their own 範囲 and 範囲 and freedom; 反して the Brangwen men 直面するd inwards to the teeming life of 創造, which 注ぐd 未解決の into their veins.

Looking out, as she must, from the 前線 of her house に向かって the activity of man in the world 捕まらないで, whilst her husband looked out to the 支援する at sky and 収穫 and beast and land, she 緊張するd her 注目する，もくろむs to see what man had done in fighting outwards to knowledge, she 緊張するd to hear how he uttered himself in his conquest, her deepest 願望（する） hung on the 戦う／戦い that she heard, far off, 存在 行うd on the 辛勝する／優位 of the unknown. She also 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know, and to be of the fighting host.

At home, even so 近づく as Cossethay, was the vicar, who spoke the other, 魔法 language, and had the other, finer 耐えるing, both of which she could perceive, but could never 達成する to. The vicar moved in worlds beyond where her own menfolk 存在するd. Did she not know her own menfolk: fresh, slow, 十分な-built men, masterful enough, but 平易な, native to the earth, 欠如（する）ing outwardness and 範囲 of 動議. 反して the vicar, dark and 乾燥した，日照りの and small beside her husband, had yet a quickness and a 範囲 of 存在 that made Brangwen, in his large geniality, seem dull and 地元の. She knew her husband. But in the vicar's nature was that which passed beyond her knowledge. As Brangwen had 力／強力にする over the cattle so the vicar had 力／強力にする over her husband. What was it in the vicar, that raised him above the ありふれた men as man is raised above the beast? She craved to know. She craved to 達成する this higher 存在, if not in herself, then in her children. That which makes a man strong even if he be little and frail in 団体／死体, just as any man is little and frail beside a bull, and yet stronger than the bull, what was it? It was not money nor 力／強力にする nor position. What 力／強力にする had the vicar over Tom Brangwen—非，不，無. Yet （土地などの）細長い一片 them and 始める，決める them on a 砂漠 island, and the vicar was the master. His soul was master of the other man's. And why—why? She decided it was a question of knowledge.

The curate was poor enough, and not very efficacious as a man, either, yet he took 階級 with those others, the superior. She watched his children 存在 born, she saw them running as tiny things beside their mother. And already they were separate from her own children, 際立った. Why were her own children 示すd below the others? Why should the curate's children 必然的に take 優先 over her children, why should dominance be given them from the start? It was not money, nor even class. It was education and experience, she decided.

It was this, this education, this higher form of 存在, that the mother wished to give to her children, so that they too could live the 最高の life on earth. For her children, at least the children of her heart, had the 完全にする nature that should take place in equality with the living, 決定的な people in the land, not be left behind obscure の中で the labourers. Why must they remain obscured and stifled all their lives, why should they を煩う 欠如（する） of freedom to move? How should they learn the 入ること／参加（者） into the finer, more vivid circle of life?

Her imagination was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by the squire's lady at Shelly Hall, who （機の）カム to church at Cossethay with her little children, girls in tidy capes of beaver fur, and smart little hats, herself like a winter rose, so fair and delicate. So fair, so 罰金 in mould, so luminous, what was it that Mrs. Hardy felt which she, Mrs. Brangwen, did not feel? How was Mrs. Hardy's nature different from that of the ありふれた women of Cossethay, in what was it beyond them? All the women of Cossethay talked 熱望して about Mrs. Hardy, of her husband, her children, her guests, her dress, of her servants and her housekeeping. The lady of the Hall was the living dream of their lives, her life was the epic that 奮起させるd their lives. In her they lived imaginatively, and in gossiping of her husband who drank, of her scandalous brother, of Lord William Bentley her friend, member of 議会 for the 分割, they had their own 長期冒険旅行 制定するing itself, Penelope and Ulysses before them, and Circe and the swine and the endless web.

So the women of the village were fortunate. They saw themselves in the lady of the manor, each of them lived her own fulfilment of the life of Mrs. Hardy. And the Brangwen wife of the 沼 aspired beyond herself, に向かって the その上の life of the finer woman, に向かって the 延長するd 存在 she 明らかにする／漏らすd, as a traveller in his self-含む／封じ込めるd manner 明らかにする／漏らすs far-off countries 現在の in himself. But why should a knowledge of far-off countries make a man's life a different thing, finer, bigger? And why is a man more than the beast and the cattle that serve him? It is the same thing.

The male part of the poem was filled in by such men as the vicar and Lord William, lean, eager men with strange movements, men who had 命令（する） of the その上の fields, whose lives 範囲d over a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent. Ah, it was something very 望ましい to know, this touch of the wonderful men who had the 力／強力にする of thought and comprehension. The women of the village might be much fonder of Tom Brangwen, and more at their 緩和する with him, yet if their lives had been robbed of the vicar, and of Lord William, the 主要な shoot would have been 削減（する） away from them, they would have been 激しい and uninspired and inclined to hate. So long as the wonder of the beyond was before them, they could get along, whatever their lot. And Mrs. Hardy, and the vicar, and Lord William, these moved in the wonder of the beyond, and were 明白な to the 注目する，もくろむs of Cossethay in their 動議.

II

About 1840, a canal was 建設するd across the meadows of the 沼 Farm, connecting the newly-opened collieries of the Erewash Valley. A high 堤防 travelled along the fields to carry the canal, which passed の近くに to the homestead, and, reaching the road, went over in a 激しい 橋（渡しをする）.

So the 沼 was shut off from Ilkeston, and enclosed in the small valley bed, which ended in a bushy hill and the village spire of Cossethay.

The Brangwens received a fair sum of money from this trespass across their land. Then, a short time afterwards, a colliery was sunk on the other 味方する of the canal, and in a while the Midland 鉄道 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the valley at the foot of the Ilkeston hill, and the 侵略 was 完全にする. The town grew 速く, the Brangwens were kept busy producing 供給（する）s, they became richer, they were almost tradesmen.

Still the 沼 remained remote and 初めの, on the old, 静かな 味方する of the canal 堤防, in the sunny valley where slow water 負傷させる along in company of stiff alders, and the road went under ash-trees past the Brangwens' garden gate.

But, looking from the garden gate 負かす／撃墜する the road to the 権利, there, through the dark archway of the canal's square aqueduct, was a colliery spinning away in the 近づく distance, and その上の, red, 天然のまま houses plastered on the valley in 集まりs, and beyond all, the 薄暗い smoking hill of the town.

The homestead was just on the 安全な 味方する of civilisation, outside the gate. The house stood 明らかにする from the road, approached by a straight garden path, along which at spring the daffodils were 厚い in green and yellow. At the 味方するs of the house were bushes of lilac and guelder-rose and privet, 完全に hiding the farm buildings behind.

At the 支援する a 混乱 of sheds spread into the home-の近くに from out of two or three indistinct yards. The duck-pond lay beyond the furthest 塀で囲む, littering its white feathers on the padded earthen banks, blowing its 逸脱する 国／地域d feathers into the grass and the gorse bushes below the canal 堤防, which rose like a high rampart 近づく at 手渡す, so that occasionally a man's 人物／姿／数字 passed in silhouette, or a man and a 牽引するing horse 横断するd the sky.

At first the Brangwens were astonished by all this commotion around them. The building of a canal across their land made them strangers in their own place, this raw bank of earth shutting them off disconcerted them. As they worked in the fields, from beyond the now familiar 堤防 （機の）カム the rhythmic run of the winding engines, startling at first, but afterwards a 麻薬 to the brain. Then the shrill whistle of the trains re-echoed through the heart, with fearsome 楽しみ, 発表するing the far-off come 近づく and 切迫した.

As they drove home from town, the 農業者s of the land met the blackened colliers 軍隊／機動隊ing from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-mouth. As they gathered the 収穫, the west 勝利，勝つd brought a faint, sulphurous smell of 炭坑，オーケストラ席-辞退する 燃やすing. As they pulled the turnips in November, the sharp clink-clink-clink-clink-clink of empty トラックで運ぶs shunting on the line, vibrated in their hearts with the fact of other activity going on beyond them.

The Alfred Brangwen of this period had married a woman from Heanor, a daughter of the "黒人／ボイコット Horse". She was a わずかな／ほっそりした, pretty, dark woman, quaint in her speech, whimsical, so that the sharp things she said did not 傷つける. She was oddly a thing to herself, rather querulous in her manner, but intrinsically separate and indifferent, so that her long lamentable （民事の）告訴s, when she raised her 発言する／表明する against her husband in particular and against everybody else after him, only made those who heard her wonder and feel affectionately に向かって her, even while they were irritated and impatient with her. She railed long and loud about her husband, but always with a balanced, 平易な-飛行機で行くing 発言する／表明する and a quaint manner of speech that warmed his belly with pride and male 勝利 while he scowled with mortification at the things she said.

その結果 Brangwen himself had a humorous puckering at the 注目する，もくろむs, a sort of fat laugh, very 静かな and 十分な, and he was spoilt like a lord of 創造. He calmly did as he liked, laughed at their railing, excused himself in a teasing トン that she loved, followed his natural inclinations, and いつかs, pricked too 近づく the quick, 脅すd and broke her by a 深い, 緊張した fury which seemed to 直す／買収する，八百長をする on him and 持つ／拘留する him for days, and which she would give anything to placate in him. They were two very separate 存在s, vitally connected, knowing nothing of each other, yet living in their separate ways from one root.

There were four sons and two daughters. The eldest boy ran away 早期に to sea, and did not come 支援する. After this the mother was more the node and centre of attraction in the home. The second boy, Alfred, whom the mother admired most, was the most reserved. He was sent to school in Ilkeston and made some 進歩. But in spite of his dogged, yearning 成果／努力, he could not get beyond the rudiments of anything, save of 製図／抽選. At this, in which he had some 力／強力にする, he worked, as if it were his hope. After much 不平（をいう）ing and savage 反乱 against everything, after much trying and 転換ing about, when his father was incensed against him and his mother almost despairing, he became a draughtsman in a lace-factory in Nottingham.

He remained 激しい and somewhat uncouth, speaking with 幅の広い Derbyshire accent, 固執するing with all his tenacity to his work and to his town position, making good designs, and becoming 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席-off. But at 製図／抽選, his 手渡す swung 自然に in big, bold lines, rather lax, so that it was cruel for him to pedgill away at the lace designing, working from the tiny squares of his paper, counting and plotting and niggling. He did it stubbornly, with anguish, 鎮圧するing the bowels within him, 固執するing to his chosen lot whatever it should cost. And he （機の）カム 支援する into life 始める，決める and rigid, a rare-spoken, almost surly man.

He married the daughter of a 化学者／薬剤師, who 影響する／感情d some social 優越, and he became something of a snob, in his dogged fashion, with a passion for outward refinement in the 世帯, mad when anything clumsy or 甚だしい／１２ダース occurred. Later, when his three children were growing up, and he seemed a staid, almost middle-老年の man, he turned after strange women, and became a silent, inscrutable 信奉者 of forbidden 楽しみ, neglecting his indignant bourgeois wife without a qualm.

Frank, the third son, 辞退するd from the first to have anything to do with learning. From the first he hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 虐殺（する）-house which stood away in the third yard at the 支援する of the farm. The Brangwens had always killed their own meat, and 供給（する）d the neighbourhood. Out of this grew a 正規の／正選手 butcher's 商売／仕事 in 関係 with the farm.

As a child Frank had been drawn by the trickle of dark 血 that ran across the pavement from the 虐殺（する）-house to the 乗組員-yard, by the sight of the man carrying across to the meat-shed a 抱擁する 味方する of beef, with the 腎臓s showing, embedded in their 激しい （競技場の）トラック一周s of fat.

He was a handsome lad with soft brown hair and 正規の／正選手 features something like a later Roman 青年. He was more easily excitable, more readily carried away than the 残り／休憩（する）, 女性 in character. At eighteen he married a little factory girl, a pale, plump, 静かな thing with sly 注目する，もくろむs and a wheedling 発言する／表明する, who insinuated herself into him and bore him a child every year and made a fool of him. When he had taken over the butchery 商売／仕事, already a growing callousness to it, and a sort of contempt made him neglectful of it. He drank, and was often to be 設立する in his public house blathering away as if he knew everything, when in reality he was a noisy fool.

Of the daughters, Alice, the 年上の, married a collier and lived for a time stormily in Ilkeston, before moving away to Yorkshire with her 非常に／多数の young family. Effie, the younger, remained at home.

The last child, Tom, was かなり younger than his brothers, so had belonged rather to the company of his sisters. He was his mother's favourite. She roused herself to 決意, and sent him 強制的に away to a grammar-school in Derby when he was twelve years old. He did not want to go, and his father would have given way, but Mrs. Brangwen had 始める，決める her heart on it. Her slender, pretty, tightly-covered 団体／死体, with 十分な skirts, was now the centre of 決意／決議 in the house, and when she had once 始める，決める upon anything, which was not often, the family failed before her.

So Tom went to school, an unwilling 失敗 from the first. He believed his mother was 権利 in 法令ing school for him, but he knew she was only 権利 because she would not 認める his 憲法. He knew, with a child's 深い, 直感的に foreknowledge of what is going to happen to him, that he would 削減（する） a sorry 人物／姿／数字 at school. But he took the infliction as 必然的な, as if he were 有罪の of his own nature, as if his 存在 were wrong, and his mother's conception 権利. If he could have been what he liked, he would have been that which his mother 情愛深く but deludedly hoped he was. He would have been clever, and 有能な of becoming a gentleman. It was her aspiration for him, therefore he knew it as the true aspiration for any boy. But you can't make a silk purse out of a （種を）蒔く's ear, as he told his mother very 早期に, with regard to himself; much to her mortification and chagrin.

When he got to school, he made a violent struggle against his physical 無（不）能 to 熟考する／考慮する. He sat gripped, making himself pale and 恐ろしい in his 成果／努力 to concentrate on the 調書をとる／予約する, to take in what he had to learn. But it was no good. If he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 負かす／撃墜する his first repulsion, and got like a 自殺 to the stuff, he went very little その上の. He could not learn deliberately. His mind 簡単に did not work.

In feeling he was developed, 極度の慎重さを要する to the atmosphere around him, 残虐な perhaps, but at the same time delicate, very delicate. So he had a low opinion of himself. He knew his own 制限. He knew that his brain was a slow hopeless good-for-nothing. So he was humble.

But at the same time his feelings were more 差別するing than those of most of the boys, and he was 混乱させるd. He was more sensuously developed, more 精製するd in instinct than they. For their mechanical stupidity he hated them, and 苦しむd cruel contempt for them. But when it （機の）カム to mental things, then he was at a disadvantage. He was at their mercy. He was a fool. He had not the 力／強力にする to controvert even the most stupid argument, so that he was 軍隊d to 収容する／認める things he did not in the least believe. And having 認める them, he did not know whether he believed them or not; he rather thought he did.

But he loved anyone who could 伝える enlightenment to him through feeling. He sat betrayed with emotion when the teacher of literature read, in a moving fashion, Tennyson's "Ulysses", or Shelley's "Ode to the West 勝利，勝つd". His lips parted, his 注目する，もくろむs filled with a 緊張するd, almost 苦しむing light. And the teacher read on, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by his 力／強力にする over the boy. Tom Brangwen was moved by this experience beyond all 計算／見積り, he almost dreaded it, it was so 深い. But when, almost 内密に and shamefully, he （機の）カム to take the 調書をとる／予約する himself, and began the words "Oh wild west 勝利，勝つd, thou breath of autumn's 存在," the very fact of the print 原因（となる）d a prickly sensation of repulsion to go over his 肌, the 血 （機の）カム to his 直面する, his heart filled with a bursting passion of 激怒（する） and 無資格／無能力. He threw the 調書をとる／予約する 負かす／撃墜する and walked over it and went out to the cricket field. And he hated 調書をとる／予約するs as if they were his enemies. He hated them worse than ever he hated any person.

He could not 任意に 支配（する）／統制する his attention. His mind had no 直す／買収する，八百長をするd habits to go by, he had nothing to get 持つ／拘留する of, nowhere to start from. For him there was nothing palpable, nothing known in himself, that he could 適用する to learning. He did not know how to begin. Therefore he was helpless when it （機の）カム to 審議する／熟考する understanding or 審議する／熟考する learning.

He had an instinct for mathematics, but if this failed him, he was helpless as an idiot. So that he felt that the ground was never sure under his feet, he was nowhere. His final downfall was his 完全にする 無（不）能 to …に出席する to a question put without suggestion. If he had to 令状 a formal composition on the Army, he did at last learn to repeat the few facts he knew: "You can join the army at eighteen. You have to be over five foot eight." But he had all the time a living 有罪の判決 that this was a dodge and that his ありふれた-places were beneath contempt. Then he reddened furiously, felt his bowels 沈む with shame, scratched out what he had written, made an agonised 成果／努力 to think of something in the real composition style, failed, became sullen with 激怒（する） and humiliation, put the pen 負かす／撃墜する and would have been torn to pieces rather than 試みる／企てる to 令状 another word.

He soon got used to the Grammar School, and the Grammar School got used to him, setting him 負かす／撃墜する as a hopeless duffer at learning, but 尊敬（する）・点ing him for a generous, honest nature. Only one 狭くする, domineering fellow, the Latin master, いじめ（る）d him and made the blue 注目する，もくろむs mad with shame and 激怒（する）. There was a horrid scene, when the boy laid open the master's 長，率いる with a 予定する, and then things went on as before. The teacher got little sympathy. But Brangwen winced and could not 耐える to think of the 行為, not even long after, when he was a grown man.

He was glad to leave school. It had not been unpleasant, he had enjoyed the companionship of the other 青年s, or had thought he enjoyed it, the time had passed very quickly, in endless activity. But he knew all the time that he was in an ignominious position, in this place of learning. He was aware of 失敗 all the while, of incapacity. But he was too healthy and sanguine to be wretched, he was too much alive. Yet his soul was wretched almost to hopelessness.

He had loved one warm, clever boy who was frail in 団体／死体, a consumptive type. The two had had an almost classic friendship, David and Jonathan, wherein Brangwen was the Jonathan, the server. But he had never felt equal with his friend, because the other's mind より勝るd his, and left him ashamed, far in the 後部. So the two boys went at once apart on leaving school. But Brangwen always remembered his friend that had been, kept him as a sort of light, a 罰金 experience to remember.

Tom Brangwen was glad to get 支援する to the farm, where he was in his own again. "I have got a turnip on my shoulders, let me stick to th' fallow," he said to his exasperated mother. He had too low an opinion of himself. But he went about at his work on the farm 喜んで enough, glad of the active 労働 and the smell of the land again, having 青年 and vigour and humour, and a comic wit, having the will and the 力／強力にする to forget his own shortcomings, finding himself violent with 時折の 激怒（する）s, but usually on good 条件 with everybody and everything.

When he was seventeen, his father fell from a stack and broke his neck. Then the mother and son and daughter lived on at the farm, interrupted by 時折の loud-mouthed lamenting, jealous-spirited visitations from the butcher Frank, who had a grievance against the world, which he felt was always giving him いっそう少なく than his 予定s. Frank was 特に against the young Tom, whom he called a mardy baby, and Tom returned the 憎悪 violently, his 直面する growing red and his blue 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing. Effie 味方するd with Tom against Frank. But when Alfred （機の）カム, from Nottingham, 激しい jowled and lowering, speaking very little, but 扱う／治療するing those at home with some contempt, Effie and the mother 味方するd with him and put Tom into the shade. It irritated the 青年 that his 年上の brother should be made something of a hero by the women, just because he didn't live at home and was a lace-designer and almost a gentleman. But Alfred was something of a Prometheus Bound, so the women loved him. Tom （機の）カム later to understand his brother better.

As youngest son, Tom felt some importance when the care of the farm devolved on to him. He was only eighteen, but he was やめる 有能な of doing everything his father had done. And of course, his mother remained as centre to the house.

The young man grew up very fresh and 警報, with zest for every moment of life. He worked and 棒 and drove to market, he went out with companions and got tipsy occasionally and played skittles and went to the little travelling theatres. Once, when he was drunk at a public house, he went upstairs with a 売春婦 who seduced him. He was then nineteen.

The thing was something of a shock to him. In the の近くに intimacy of the farm kitchen, the woman 占領するd the 最高の position. The men deferred to her in the house, on all 世帯 points, on all points of morality and behaviour. The woman was the symbol for that その上の life which 構成するd 宗教 and love and morality. The men placed in her 手渡すs their own 良心, they said to her "Be my 良心-keeper, be the angel at the doorway guarding my 去っていく／社交的な and my 後継の." And the woman 実行するd her 信用, the men 残り／休憩（する）d 暗黙に in her, receiving her 賞賛する or her 非難する with 楽しみ or with 怒り／怒る, rebelling and 嵐／襲撃するing, but never for a moment really escaping in their own souls from her prerogative. They depended on her for their 安定. Without her, they would have felt like straws in the 勝利，勝つd, to be blown hither and thither at 無作為の. She was the 錨，総合司会者 and the 安全, she was the 抑制するing 手渡す of God, at times 高度に to be execrated.

Now when Tom Brangwen, at nineteen, a 青年 fresh like a 工場／植物, rooted in his mother and his sister, 設立する that he had lain with a 売春婦 woman in a ありふれた public house, he was very much startled. For him there was until that time only one 肉親，親類d of woman—his mother and sister.

But now? He did not know what to feel. There was a slight wonder, a pang of 怒り／怒る, of 失望, a first taste of ash and of 冷淡な 恐れる lest this was all that would happen, lest his relations with woman were going to be no more than this nothingness; there was a slight sense of shame before the 売春婦, 恐れる that she would despise him for his inefficiency; there was a 冷淡な distaste for her, and a 恐れる of her; there was a moment of paralysed horror when he felt he might have taken a 病気 from her; and upon all this startled tumult of emotion, was laid the 安定したing 手渡す of ありふれた sense, which said it did not 事柄 very much, so long as he had no 病気. He soon 回復するd balance, and really it did not 事柄 so very much.

But it had shocked him, and put a 不信 into his heart, and 強調d his 恐れる of what was within himself. He was, however, in a few days going about again in his own careless, happy-go-lucky fashion, his blue 注目する，もくろむs just as （疑いを）晴らす and honest as ever, his 直面する just as fresh, his appetite just as keen.

Or 明らかに so. He had, in fact, lost some of his buoyant 信用／信任, and 疑問 妨げるd his 去っていく／社交的な.

For some time after this, he was quieter, more conscious when he drank, more backward from companionship. The disillusion of his first carnal 接触する with woman, 強化するd by his innate 願望（する） to find in a woman the embodiment of all his inarticulate, powerful 宗教的な impulses, put a bit in his mouth. He had something to lose which he was afraid of losing, which he was not sure even of 所有するing. This first 事件／事情／状勢 did not 事柄 much: but the 商売／仕事 of love was, at the 底（に届く） of his soul, the most serious and terrifying of all to him.

He was tormented now with sex 願望（する）, his imagination 逆戻りするd always to lustful scenes. But what really 妨げるd his returning to a loose woman, over and above the natural squeamishness, was the recollection of the paucity of the last experience. It had been so nothing, so dribbling and 機能の, that he was ashamed to expose himself to the 危険 of a repetition of it.

He made a strong, 直感的に fight to 保持する his native cheerfulness unimpaired. He had 自然に a plentiful stream of life and humour, a sense of 十分なこと and exuberance, giving 緩和する. But now it tended to 原因（となる） 緊張. A 緊張するd light （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs, he had a slight knitting of the brows. His boisterous humour gave place to lowering silences, and days passed by in a sort of suspense.

He did not know there was any difference in him, 正確に／まさに; for the most part he was filled with slow 怒り／怒る and 憤慨. But he knew he was always thinking of women, or a woman, day in, day out, and that infuriated him. He could not get 解放する／自由な: and he was ashamed. He had one or two sweethearts, starting with them in the hope of 迅速な 開発. But when he had a nice girl, he 設立する that he was incapable of 押し進めるing the 願望（する）d 開発. The very presence of the girl beside him made it impossible. He could not think of her like that, he could not think of her actual nakedness. She was a girl and he liked her, and dreaded violently even the thought of 暴露するing her. He knew that, in these last 問題／発行するs of nakedness, he did not 存在する to her nor she to him. Again, if he had a loose girl, and things began to develop, she 感情を害する／違反するd him so 深く，強烈に all the time, that he never knew whether he was going to get away from her as quickly as possible, or whether he were going to take her out of inflamed necessity. Again he learnt his lesson: if he took her it was a paucity which he was 軍隊d to despise. He did not despise himself nor the girl. But he despised the 逮捕する result in him of the experience—he despised it 深く，強烈に and 激しく.

Then, when he was twenty-three, his mother died, and he was left at home with Effie. His mother's death was another blow out of the dark. He could not understand it, he knew it was no good his trying. One had to 服従させる／提出する to these unforeseen blows that come unawares and leave a bruise that remains and 傷つけるs whenever it is touched. He began to be afraid of all that which was up against him. He had loved his mother.

After this, Effie and he quarrelled ひどく. They meant a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to each other, but they were both under a strange, unnatural 緊張. He stayed out of the house as much as possible. He got a special corner for himself at the "Red Lion" at Cossethay, and became a usual 人物／姿／数字 by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, a fresh, fair young fellow with 激しい 四肢s and 長，率いる held 支援する, mostly silent, though 警報 and attentive, very hearty in his 迎える／歓迎するing of everybody he knew, shy of strangers. He teased all the women, who liked him 極端に, and he was very attentive to the talk of the men, very respectful.

To drink made him quickly 紅潮／摘発する very red in the 直面する, and brought out the look of self-consciousness and unsureness, almost bewilderment, in his blue 注目する，もくろむs. When he （機の）カム home in this 明言する／公表する of tipsy 混乱 his sister hated him and 乱用d him, and he went off his 長，率いる, like a mad bull with 激怒（する）.

He had still another turn with a light-o'-love. One Whitsuntide he went a jaunt with two other young fellows, on horseback, to Matlock and thence to Bakewell. Matlock was at that time just becoming a famous beauty-位置／汚点／見つけ出す, visited from Manchester and from the Staffordshire towns. In the hotel where the young men took lunch, were two girls, and the parties struck up a friendship.

The 行方不明になる who made up to Tom Brangwen, then twenty-four years old, was a handsome, 無謀な girl neglected for an afternoon by the man who had brought her out. She saw Brangwen and liked him, as all women did, for his warmth and his generous nature, and for the innate delicacy in him. But she saw he was one who would have to be brought to the scratch. However, she was roused and unsatisfied and made mischievous, so she dared anything. It would be an 平易な interlude, 回復するing her pride.

She was a handsome girl with a bosom, and dark hair and blue 注目する，もくろむs, a girl 十分な of 平易な laughter, 紅潮／摘発するd from the sun, inclined to wipe her laughing 直面する in a very natural and taking manner.

Brangwen was in a 明言する／公表する of wonder. He 扱う／治療するd her with his chaffing deference, roused, but very 自信のない of himself, afraid to death of 存在 too 今後, ashamed lest he might be thought backward, mad with 願望（する） yet 抑制するd by 直感的に regard for women from making any 限定された approach, feeling all the while that his 態度 was ridiculous, and 紅潮／摘発するing 深い with 混乱. She, however, became hard and daring as he became 混乱させるd, it amused her to see him come on.

"When must you get 支援する?" she asked.

"I'm not particular," he said.

There the conversation again broke 負かす／撃墜する.

Brangwen's companions were ready to go on.

"Art commin', Tom," they called, "or art for stoppin'?"

"Ay, I'm commin'," he replied, rising reluctantly, an angry sense of futility and 失望 spreading over him.

He met the 十分な, almost taunting look of the girl, and he trembled with unusedness.

"Shall you come an' have a look at my 損なう," he said to her, with his hearty kindliness that was now shaken with trepidation.

"Oh, I should like to," she said, rising.

And she followed him, his rather sloping shoulders and his cloth riding-gaiters, out of the room. The young men got their own horses out of the stable.

"Can you ride?" Brangwen asked her.

"I should like to if I could—I have never tried," she said.

"Come then, an' have a try," he said.

And he 解除するd her, he blushing, she laughing, into the saddle.

"I s'll slip off—it's not a lady's saddle," she cried.

"持つ／拘留する yer tight," he said, and he led her out of the hotel gate.

The girl sat very insecurely, 粘着するing 急速な／放蕩な. He put a 手渡す on her waist, to support her. And he held her closely, he clasped her as in an embrace, he was weak with 願望（する） as he strode beside her.

The horse walked by the river.

"You want to sit またがる-脚," he said to her.

"I know I do," she said.

It was the time of very 十分な skirts. She managed to get astride the horse, やめる decently, showing an 意図 関心 for covering her pretty 脚.

"It's a lot's better this road," she said, looking 負かす／撃墜する at him.

"Ay, it is," he said, feeling the 骨髄 melt in his bones from the look in her 注目する，もくろむs. "I dunno why they have that 味方する-saddle 商売／仕事, twistin' a woman in two."

"Should us leave you then—you seem to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up there?" called Brangwen's companions from the road.

He went red with 怒り／怒る.

"Ay—don't worry," he called 支援する.

"How long are yer stoppin'?" they asked.

"Not after Christmas," he said.

And the girl gave a tinkling peal of laughter.

"All 権利—by-bye!" called his friends.

And they cantered off, leaving him very 紅潮／摘発するd, trying to be やめる normal with the girl. But presently he had gone 支援する to the hotel and given his horse into the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of an ostler and had gone off with the girl into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, not やめる knowing where he was or what he was doing. His heart 強くたたくd and he thought it the most glorious adventure, and was mad with 願望（する） for the girl.

Afterwards he glowed with 楽しみ. By Jove, but that was something like! He stayed the afternoon with the girl, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay the night. She, however, told him this was impossible: her own man would be 支援する by dark, and she must be with him. He, Brangwen, must not let on that there had been anything between them.

She gave him an intimate smile, which made him feel 混乱させるd and gratified.

He could not 涙／ほころび himself away, though he had 約束d not to 干渉する with the girl. He stayed on at the hotel over night. He saw the other fellow at the evening meal: a small, middle-老年の man with アイロンをかける-grey hair and a curious 直面する, like a monkey's, but 利益／興味ing, in its way almost beautiful. Brangwen guessed that he was a foreigner. He was in company with another, an Englishman, 乾燥した，日照りの and hard. The four sat at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, two men and two women. Brangwen watched with all his 注目する，もくろむs.

He saw how the foreigner 扱う／治療するd the women with courteous contempt, as if they were pleasing animals. Brangwen's girl had put on a ladylike manner, but her 発言する／表明する betrayed her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 勝利，勝つ 支援する her man. When dessert （機の）カム on, however, the little foreigner turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and calmly 調査するd the room, like one unoccupied. Brangwen marvelled over the 冷淡な, animal 知能 of the 直面する. The brown 注目する，もくろむs were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, showing all the brown pupil, like a monkey's, and just calmly looking, perceiving the other person without referring to him at all. They 残り／休憩（する）d on Brangwen. The latter marvelled at the old 直面する turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on him, looking at him without considering it necessary to know him at all. The eyebrows of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, perceiving, but unconcerned 注目する，もくろむs were rather high up, with slight wrinkles above them, just as a monkey's had. It was an old, ageless 直面する.

The man was most amazingly a gentleman all the time, an aristocrat. Brangwen 星／主役にするd fascinated. The girl was 押し進めるing her crumbs about on the cloth, uneasily, 紅潮／摘発するd and angry.

As Brangwen sat motionless in the hall afterwards, too much moved and lost to know what to do, the little stranger （機の）カム up to him with a beautiful smile and manner, 申し込む／申し出ing a cigarette and 説:

"Will you smoke?"

Brangwen never smoked cigarettes, yet he took the one 申し込む／申し出d, fumbling painfully with 厚い fingers, blushing to the roots of his hair. Then he looked with his warm blue 注目する，もくろむs at the almost sardonic, lidded 注目する，もくろむs of the foreigner. The latter sat 負かす／撃墜する beside him, and they began to talk, 主として of horses.

Brangwen loved the other man for his exquisite graciousness, for his tact and reserve, and for his ageless, monkey-like self-surety. They talked of horses, and of Derbyshire, and of farming. The stranger warmed to the young fellow with real warmth, and Brangwen was excited. He was 輸送（する）d at 会合 this 半端物, middle-老年の, 乾燥した，日照りの-skinned man, 本人自身で. The talk was pleasant, but that did not 事柄 so much. It was the gracious manner, the 罰金 接触する that was all.

They talked a long while together, Brangwen 紅潮／摘発するing like a girl when the other did not understand his idiom. Then they said good night, and shook 手渡すs. Again the foreigner 屈服するd and repeated his good night.

"Good night, and bon voyage."

Then he turned to the stairs.

Brangwen went up to his room and lay 星／主役にするing out at the 星／主役にするs of the summer night, his whole 存在 in a whirl. What was it all? There was a life so different from what he knew it. What was there outside his knowledge, how much? What was this that he had touched? What was he in this new 影響（力）? What did everything mean? Where was life, in that which he knew or all outside him?

He fell asleep, and in the morning had ridden away before any other 訪問者s were awake. He shrank from seeing any of them again, in the morning.

His mind was one big excitement. The girl and the foreigner: he knew neither of their 指名するs. Yet they had 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the homestead of his nature, and he would be 燃やすd out of cover. Of the two experiences, perhaps the 会合 with the foreigner was the more 重要な. But the girl—he had not settled about the girl.

He did not know. He had to leave it there, as it was. He could not sum up his experiences.

The result of these 遭遇（する）s was, that he dreamed day and night, absorbedly, of a voluptuous woman and of the 会合 with a small, withered foreigner of 古代の 産む／飼育するing. No sooner was his mind 解放する／自由な, no sooner had he left his own companions, than he began to imagine an intimacy with 罰金-textured, subtle-mannered people such as the foreigner at Matlock, and まっただ中に this subtle intimacy was always the satisfaction of a voluptuous woman.

He went about 吸収するd in the 利益／興味 and the actuality of this dream. His 注目する，もくろむs glowed, he walked with his 長，率いる up, 十分な of the exquisite 楽しみ of aristocratic subtlety and grace, tormented with the 願望（する） for the girl.

Then 徐々に the glow began to fade, and the 冷淡な 構成要素 of his customary life to show through. He resented it. Was he cheated in his illusion? He 妨げるd the mean enclosure of reality, stood stubbornly like a bull at a gate, 辞退するing to re-enter the 井戸／弁護士席-known 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of his own life.

He drank more than usual to keep up the glow. But it faded more and more for all that. He 始める，決める his teeth at the commonplace, to which he would not 服従させる／提出する. It 解決するd itself starkly before him, for all that.

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry, to get settled somehow, to get out of the quandary he 設立する himself in. But how? He felt unable to move his 四肢s. He had seen a little creature caught in bird-lime, and the sight was a nightmare to him. He began to feel mad with the 激怒（する） of impotency.

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 something to get 持つ／拘留する of, to pull himself out. But there was nothing. 確固に he looked at the young women, to find a one he could marry. But not one of them did he want. And he knew that the idea of a life の中で such people as the foreigner was ridiculous.

Yet he dreamed of it, and stuck to his dreams, and would not have the reality of Cossethay and Ilkeston. There he sat stubbornly in his corner at the "Red Lion", smoking and musing and occasionally 解除するing his beer-マリファナ, and 説 nothing, for all the world like a gorping farm-labourer, as he said himself.

Then a fever of restless 怒り／怒る （機の）カム upon him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go away—権利 away. He dreamed of foreign parts. But somehow he had no 接触する with them. And it was a very strong root which held him to the 沼, to his own house and land.

Then Effie got married, and he was left in the house with only Tilly, the cross-注目する，もくろむd woman-servant who had been with them for fifteen years. He felt things coming to a の近くに. All the time, he had held himself stubbornly 抵抗力のある to the 活動／戦闘 of the commonplace unreality which 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 吸収する him. But now he had to do something.

He was by nature temperate. 存在 極度の慎重さを要する and emotional, his nausea 妨げるd him from drinking too much.

But, in futile 怒り／怒る, with the greatest of 決意 and 明らかな good humour, he began to drink ーするために get drunk. "Damn it," he said to himself, "you must have it one road or another—you can't hitch your horse to the 影をつくる／尾行する of a gate-地位，任命する—if you've got 脚s you've got to rise off your backside some time or other."

So he rose and went 負かす／撃墜する to Ilkeston, rather awkwardly took his place の中で a ギャング（団） of young 血s, stood drinks to the company, and discovered he could carry it off やめる 井戸／弁護士席. He had an idea that everybody in the room was a man after his own heart, that everything was glorious, everything was perfect. When somebody in alarm told him his coat pocket was on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he could only beam from a red, blissful 直面する and say "Iss-all-ri-ight-iss-al'-ri-ight-it's a' 権利—let it be, let it be—" and he laughed with 楽しみ, and was rather indignant that the others should think it unnatural for his coat pocket to 燃やす:—it was the happiest and most natural thing in the world—what?

He went home talking to himself and to the moon, that was very high and small, つまずくing at the flashes of moonlight from the puddles at his feet, wondering What the Hanover! then laughing confidently to the moon, 保証するing her this was first class, this was.

In the morning he woke up and thought about it, and for the first time in his life, knew what it was to feel really acutely irritable, in a 悲惨 of real bad temper. After bawling and snarling at Tilly, he took himself off for very shame, to be alone. And looking at the ashen fields and the putty roads, he wondered what in the 指名する of Hell he could do to get out of this prickly sense of disgust and physical repulsion. And he knew that this was the result of his glorious evening.

And his stomach did not want any more brandy. He went doggedly across the fields with his terrier, and looked at everything with a jaundiced 注目する，もくろむ.

The next evening 設立する him 支援する again in his place at the "Red Lion", 穏健な and decent. There he sat and stubbornly waited for what would happen next.

Did he, or did he not believe that he belonged to this world of Cossethay and Ilkeston? There was nothing in it he 手配中の，お尋ね者. Yet could he ever get out of it? Was there anything in himself that would carry him out of it? Or was he a dunderheaded baby, not man enough to be like the other young fellows who drank a good 取引，協定 and wenched a little without any question, and were 満足させるd.

He went on stubbornly for a time. Then the 緊張する became too 広大な／多数の／重要な for him. A hot, 蓄積するd consciousness was always awake in his chest, his wrists felt swelled and quivering, his mind became 十分な of lustful images, his 注目する，もくろむs seemed 血-紅潮／摘発するd. He fought with himself furiously, to remain normal. He did not 捜し出す any woman. He just went on as if he were normal. Till he must either take some 活動／戦闘 or （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his 長，率いる against the 塀で囲む.

Then he went deliberately to Ilkeston, in silence, 意図 and beaten. He drank to get drunk. He gulped 負かす／撃墜する the brandy, and more brandy, till his 直面する became pale, his 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすing. And still he could not get 解放する／自由な. He went to sleep in drunken unconsciousness, woke up at four o'clock in the morning and continued drinking. He would get 解放する／自由な. 徐々に the 緊張 in him began to relax. He began to feel happy. His riveted silence was unfastened, he began to talk and babble. He was happy and at one with all the world, he was 部隊d with all flesh in a hot 血-関係. So, after three days of incessant brandy-drinking, he had 燃やすd out the 青年 from his 血, he had 達成するd this kindled 明言する／公表する of oneness with all the world, which is the end of 青年's most 熱烈な 願望（する）. But he had 達成するd his satisfaction by obliterating his own individuality, that which it depended on his manhood to 保存する and develop.

So he became a 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合-drinker, having at intervals these 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s of three or four days of brandy-drinking, when he was drunk for the whole time. He did not think about it. A 深い 憤慨 燃やすd in him. He kept aloof from any women, antagonistic.

When he was twenty-eight, a 厚い-四肢d, stiff, fair man with fresh complexion, and blue 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing very straight ahead, he was coming one day 負かす／撃墜する from Cossethay with a 負担 of seed out of Nottingham. It was a time when he was getting ready for another 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of drinking, so he 星／主役にするd fixedly before him, watchful yet 吸収するd, seeing everything and aware of nothing, coiled in himself. It was 早期に in the year.

He walked 刻々と beside the horse, the 負担 clanked behind as the hill descended steeper. The road curved 負かす／撃墜する-hill before him, under banks and hedges, seen only for a few yards ahead.

Slowly turning the curve at the steepest part of the slope, his horse britching between the 軸s, he saw a woman approaching. But he was thinking for the moment of the horse.

Then he turned to look at her. She was dressed in 黒人／ボイコット, was 明らかに rather small and slight, beneath her long 黒人／ボイコット cloak, and she wore a 黒人／ボイコット bonnet. She walked あわてて, as if unseeing, her 長，率いる rather 今後. It was her curious, 吸収するd, flitting 動議, as if she were passing unseen by everybody, that first 逮捕（する）d him.

She had heard the cart, and looked up. Her 直面する was pale and （疑いを）晴らす, she had 厚い dark eyebrows and a wide mouth, curiously held. He saw her 直面する 明確に, as if by a light in the 空気／公表する. He saw her 直面する so distinctly, that he 中止するd to coil on himself, and was 一時停止するd.

"That's her," he said involuntarily. As the cart passed by, splashing through the thin mud, she stood 支援する against the bank. Then, as he walked still beside his britching horse, his 注目する，もくろむs met hers. He looked quickly away, 圧力（をかける）ing 支援する his 長，率いる, a 苦痛 of joy running through him. He could not 耐える to think of anything.

He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the last moment. He saw her bonnet, her 形態／調整 in the 黒人／ボイコット cloak, the movement as she walked. Then she was gone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bend.

She had passed by. He felt as if he were walking again in a far world, not Cossethay, a far world, the 壊れやすい reality. He went on, 静かな, 一時停止するd, rarefied. He could not 耐える to think or to speak, nor make any sound or 調印する, nor change his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 動議. He could scarcely 耐える to think of her 直面する. He moved within the knowledge of her, in the world that was beyond reality.

The feeling that they had 交流d 承認 所有するd him like a madness, like a torment. How could he be sure, what 確定／確認 had he? The 疑問 was like a sense of infinite space, a nothingness, 絶滅するing. He kept within his breast the will to surety. They had 交流d 承認.

He walked about in this 明言する／公表する for the next few days. And then again like a もや it began to break to let through the ありふれた, barren world. He was very gentle with man and beast, but he dreaded the starkness of disillusion cropping through again.

As he was standing with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 after dinner a few days later, he saw the woman passing. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know that she knew him, that she was aware. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 it said that there was something between them. So he stood anxiously watching, looking at her as she went 負かす／撃墜する the road. He called to Tilly.

"Who might that be?" he asked.

Tilly, the cross-注目する，もくろむd woman of forty, who adored him, ran 喜んで to the window to look. She was glad when he asked her for anything. She craned her 長，率いる over the short curtain, the little tight knob of her 黒人／ボイコット hair sticking out pathetically as she bobbed about.

"Oh why"—she 解除するd her 長，率いる and peered with her 新たな展開d, keen brown 注目する，もくろむs—"why, you know who it is—it's her from th' vicarage—you know—"

"How do I know, you 女／おっせかい屋-bird," he shouted.

Tilly blushed and drew her neck in and looked at him with her squinting, sharp, almost reproachful look.

"Why you do—it's the new housekeeper."

"Ay—an' what by that?"

"井戸／弁護士席, an' what by that?" 再結合させるd the indignant Tilly.

"She's a woman, isn't she, housekeeper or no housekeeper? She's got more to her than that! Who is she—she's got a 指名する?"

"井戸／弁護士席, if she has, I don't know," retorted Tilly, not to be badgered by this lad who had grown up into a man.

"What's her 指名する?" he asked, more gently.

"I'm sure I couldn't tell you," replied Tilly, on her dignity.

"An' is that all as you've gathered, as she's housekeeping at the vicarage?"

"I've 'eered について言及する of 'er 指名する, but I couldn't remember it for my life."

"Why, yer riddle-skulled woman o' nonsense, what have you got a 長，率いる for?"

"For what other folks 'as got theirs for," retorted Tilly, who loved nothing more than these 攻撃するs when he would call her 指名するs.

There was a なぎ.

"I don't believe as anybody could keep it in their 長，率いる," the woman-servant continued, 試験的に.

"What?" he asked.

"Why, 'er 指名する."

"How's that?"

"She's fra some foreign parts or other."

"Who told you that?"

"That's all I do know, as she is."

"An' wheer do you reckon she's from, then?"

"I don't know. They do say as she あられ／賞賛するs fra th' 政治家. I don't know," Tilly 急いでd to 追加する, knowing he would attack her.

"Fra th' 政治家, why do you あられ／賞賛する fra th' 政治家? Who 始める，決める up that menagerie confabulation?"

"That's what they say—I don't know—"

"Who says?"

"Mrs. Bentley says as she's fra th' 政治家—else she is a 政治家, or summat."

Tilly was only afraid she was 上陸 herself deeper now.

"Who says she's a 政治家?"

"They all say so."

"Then what's brought her to these parts?"

"I couldn't tell you. She's got a little girl with her."

"Got a little girl with her?"

"Of three or four, with a 長，率いる like a fuzz-ball."

"黒人／ボイコット?"

"White—fair as can be, an' all of a fuzz."

"Is there a father, then?"

"Not to my knowledge. I don't know."

"What brought her here?"

"I couldn't say, without th' vicar axed her."

"Is the child her child?"

"I s'd think so—they say so."

"Who told you about her?"

"Why, Lizzie-a-Monday—we seed her goin' past."

"You'd have to be 動揺させるing your tongues if anything went past."

Brangwen stood musing. That evening he went up to Cossethay to the "Red Lion", half with the 意向 of 審理，公聴会 more.

She was the 未亡人 of a ポーランドの（人） doctor, he gathered. Her husband had died, a 難民, in London. She spoke a bit foreign-like, but you could easily make out what she said. She had one little girl 指名するd Anna. Lensky was the woman's 指名する, Mrs. Lensky.

Brangwen felt that here was the unreality 設立するd at last. He felt also a curious certainty about her, as if she were 運命にあるd to him. It was to him a 深遠な satisfaction that she was a foreigner.

A swift change had taken place on the earth for him, as if a new 創造 were 実行するd, in which he had real 存在. Things had all been stark, unreal, barren, mere nullities before. Now they were actualities that he could 扱う.

He dared scarcely think of the woman. He was afraid. Only all the time he was aware of her presence not far off, he lived in her. But he dared not know her, even 熟知させる himself with her by thinking of her.

One day he met her walking along the road with her little girl. It was a child with a 直面する like a bud of apple-blossom, and glistening fair hair like thistle-負かす／撃墜する sticking out in straight, wild, flamy pieces, and very dark 注目する，もくろむs. The child clung jealously to her mother's 味方する when he looked at her, 星／主役にするing with resentful 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. But the mother ちらりと見ることd at him again, almost vacantly. And the very vacancy of her look inflamed him. She had wide grey-brown 注目する，もくろむs with very dark, fathomless pupils. He felt the 罰金 炎上 running under his 肌, as if all his veins had caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the surface. And he went on walking without knowledge.

It was coming, he knew, his 運命／宿命. The world was submitting to its 変形. He made no move: it would come, what would come.

When his sister Effie （機の）カム to the 沼 for a week, he went with her for once to church. In the tiny place, with its mere dozen pews, he sat not far from the stranger. There was a fineness about her, a poignancy about the way she sat and held her 長，率いる 解除するd. She was strange, from far off, yet so intimate. She was from far away, a presence, so の近くに to his soul. She was not really there, sitting in Cossethay church beside her little girl. She was not living the 明らかな life of her days. She belonged to somewhere else. He felt it poignantly, as something real and natural. But a pang of 恐れる for his own 固める／コンクリート life, that was only Cossethay, 傷つける him, and gave him 疑惑.

Her 厚い dark brows almost met above her 不規律な nose, she had a wide, rather 厚い mouth. But her 直面する was 解除するd to another world of life: not to heaven or death: but to some place where she still lived, in spite of her 団体／死体's absence.

The child beside her watched everything with wide, 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. She had an 半端物 little 反抗的な look, her little red mouth was pinched shut. She seemed to be jealously guarding something, to be always on the 警報 for defence. She met Brangwen's 近づく, 空いている, intimate gaze, and a palpitating 敵意, almost like a 炎上 of 苦痛, （機の）カム into the wide, over-conscious dark 注目する，もくろむs.

The old clergyman droned on, Cossethay sat unmoved as usual. And there was the foreign woman with a foreign 空気／公表する about her, inviolate, and the strange child, also foreign, jealously guarding something.

When the service was over, he walked in the way of another 存在 out of the church. As he went 負かす／撃墜する the churchpath with his sister, behind the woman and child, the little girl suddenly broke from her mother's 手渡す, and slipped 支援する with quick, almost invisible movement, and was 選ぶing at something almost under Brangwen's feet. Her tiny fingers were 罰金 and quick, but they 行方不明になるd the red button.

"Have you 設立する something?" said Brangwen to her.

And he also stooped for the button. But she had got it, and she stood 支援する with it 圧力（をかける）d against her little coat, her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs ゆらめくing at him, as if to forbid him to notice her. Then, having silenced him, she turned with a swift "Mother-," and was gone 負かす／撃墜する the path.

The mother had stood watching impassive, looking not at the child, but at Brangwen. He became aware of the woman looking at him, standing there 孤立するd yet for him 支配的な in her foreign 存在.

He did not know what to do, and turned to his sister. But the wide grey 注目する，もくろむs, almost 空いている yet so moving, held him beyond himself.

"Mother, I may have it, mayn't I?" （機の）カム the child's proud, silvery トンs. "Mother"-she seemed always to be calling her mother to remember her-"mother"-and she had nothing to continue now her mother had replied "Yes, my child." But, with ready 発明, the child つまずくd and ran on, "What are those people's 指名するs?"

Brangwen heard the abstract:

"I don't know, dear."

He went on 負かす／撃墜する the road as if he were not living inside himself, but somewhere outside.

"Who was that person?" his sister Effie asked.

"I couldn't tell you," he answered unknowing.

"She's somebody very funny," said Effie, almost in 激しい非難. "That child's like one bewitched."

"Bewitched-how bewitched?" he repeated.

"You can see for yourself. The mother's plain, I must say-but the child is like a changeling. She'd be about thirty-five."

But he took no notice. His sister talked on.

"There's your woman for you," she continued. "You'd better marry her." But still he took no notice. Things were as they were.

Another day, at tea-time, as he sat alone at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, there （機の）カム a knock at the 前線 door. It startled him like a portent. No one ever knocked at the 前線 door. He rose and began slotting 支援する the bolts, turning the big 重要な. When he had opened the door, the strange woman stood on the threshold.

"Can you give me a 続けざまに猛撃する of butter?" she asked, in a curious detached way of one speaking a foreign language.

He tried to …に出席する to her question. She was looking at him questioningly. But underneath the question, what was there, in her very standing motionless, which 影響する／感情d him?

He stepped aside and she at once entered the house, as if the door had been opened to 収容する／認める her. That startled him. It was the custom for everybody to wait on the doorstep till asked inside. He went into the kitchen and she followed.

His tea-things were spread on the scrubbed 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing, a dog rose from the hearth and went to her. She stood motionless just inside the kitchen.

"Tilly," he called loudly, "have we got any butter?"

The stranger stood there like a silence in her 黒人／ボイコット cloak.

"Eh?" （機の）カム the shrill cry from the distance.

He shouted his question again.

"We've got what's on t' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," answered Tilly's shrill 発言する／表明する out of the 酪農場.

Brangwen looked at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. There was a large pat of butter on a plate, almost a 続けざまに猛撃する. It was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and stamped with acorns and oak-leaves.

"Can't you come when you're 手配中の，お尋ね者?" he shouted.

"Why, what d'you want?" Tilly 抗議するd, as she （機の）カム peeking inquisitively through the other door.

She saw the strange woman, 星／主役にするd at her with cross-注目する，もくろむs, but said nothing.

"港／避難所't we any butter?" asked Brangwen again, impatiently, as if he could 命令（する） some by his question.

"I tell you there's what's on t' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," said Tilly, impatient that she was unable to create any to his 需要・要求する. "We 港／避難所't a morsel besides."

There was a moment's silence.

The stranger spoke, in her curiously 際立った, detached manner of one who must think her speech first.

"Oh, then thank you very much. I am sorry that I have come to trouble you."

She could not understand the entire 欠如（する） of manners, was わずかに puzzled. Any politeness would have made the 状況／情勢 やめる impersonal. But here it was a 事例／患者 of wills in 混乱. Brangwen 紅潮／摘発するd at her polite speech. Still he did not let her go.

"Get summat an' 包む that up for her," he said to Tilly, looking at the butter on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

And taking a clean knife, he 削減（する） off that 味方する of the butter where it was touched.

His speech, the "for her", 侵入するd slowly into the foreign woman and 怒り／怒るd Tilly.

"Vicar has his butter fra Brown's by 権利s," said the insuppressible servant-woman. "We s'll be churnin' to-morrow mornin' first thing."

"Yes"-the long-drawn foreign yes-"yes," said the ポーランドの（人） woman, "I went to Mrs. Brown's. She hasn't any more."

Tilly bridled her 長，率いる, bursting to say that, によれば the etiquette of people who bought butter, it was no sort of manners whatever coming to a place 冷静な／正味の as you like and knocking at the 前線 door asking for a 続けざまに猛撃する as a stop-gap while your other people were short. If you go to Brown's you go to Brown's, an' my butter isn't just to make 転換 when Brown's has got 非，不，無.

Brangwen understood perfectly this unspoken speech of Tilly's. The ポーランドの（人） lady did not. And as she 手配中の，お尋ね者 butter for the vicar, and as Tilly was churning in the morning, she waited.

"Sluther up now," said Brangwen loudly after this silence had 解決するd itself out; and Tilly disappeared through the inner door.

"I am afraid that I should not come, so," said the stranger, looking at him enquiringly, as if referring to him for what it was usual to do.

He felt 混乱させるd.

"How's that?" he said, trying to be genial and 存在 only 保護の.

"Do you—?" she began deliberately. But she was not sure of her ground, and the conversation （機の）カム to an end. Her 注目する，もくろむs looked at him all the while, because she could not speak the language.

They stood 直面するing each other. The dog walked away from her to him. He bent 負かす／撃墜する to it.

"And how's your little girl?" he asked.

"Yes, thank you, she is very 井戸／弁護士席," was the reply, a phrase of polite speech in a foreign language 単に.

"Sit you 負かす／撃墜する," he said.

And she sat in a 議長，司会を務める, her わずかな／ほっそりした 武器, coming through the slits of her cloak, 残り／休憩（する）ing on her （競技場の）トラック一周.

"You're not used to these parts," he said, still standing on the hearthrug with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, coatless, looking with curious directness at the woman. Her self-所有／入手 pleased him and 奮起させるd him, 始める，決める him curiously 解放する／自由な. It seemed to him almost 残虐な to feel so master of himself and of the 状況／情勢.

Her 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on him for a moment, 尋問, as she thought of the meaning of his speech.

"No," she said, understanding. "No-it is strange."

"You find it middlin' rough?" he said.

Her 注目する，もくろむs waited on him, so that he should say it again.

"Our ways are rough to you," he repeated.

"Yes-yes, I understand. Yes, it is different, it is strange. But I was in Yorkshire—"

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席 then," he said, "it's no worse here than what they are up there."

She did not やめる understand. His 保護の manner, and his sureness, and his intimacy, puzzled her. What did he mean? If he was her equal, why did he behave so without 形式順守?

"No—" she said, ばく然と, her 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）ing on him.

She saw him fresh and naive, uncouth, almost 完全に beyond 関係 with her. Yet he was good-looking, with his fair hair and blue 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of energy, and with his healthy 団体／死体 that seemed to take equality with her. She watched him 刻々と. He was difficult for her to understand, warm, uncouth, and 確信して as he was, sure on his feet as if he did not know what it was to be 自信のない. What then was it that gave him this curious 安定?

She did not know. She wondered. She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room he lived in. It had a の近くに intimacy that fascinated and almost 脅すd her. The furniture was old and familiar as old people, the whole place seemed so 肉親，親類 to him, as if it partook of his 存在, that she was uneasy.

"It is already a long time that you have lived in this house-yes?" she asked.

"I've always lived here," he said.

"Yes-but your people-your family?"

"We've been here above two hundred years," he said. Her 注目する，もくろむs were on him all the time, wide-open and trying to しっかり掴む him. He felt that he was there for her.

"It is your own place, the house, the farm—?"

"Yes," he said. He looked 負かす／撃墜する at her and met her look. It 乱すd her. She did not know him. He was a foreigner, they had nothing to do with each other. Yet his look 乱すd her to knowledge of him. He was so strangely 確信して and direct.

"You live やめる alone?"

"Yes-if you call it alone?"

She did not understand. It seemed unusual to her. What was the meaning of it?

And whenever her 注目する，もくろむs, after watching him for some time, 必然的に met his, she was aware of a heat （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up over her consciousness. She sat motionless and in 衝突. Who was this strange man who was at once so 近づく to her? What was happening to her? Something in his young, warm-twinkling 注目する，もくろむs seemed to assume a 権利 to her, to speak to her, to 延長する her his 保護. But how? Why did he speak to her? Why were his 注目する，もくろむs so 確かな , so 十分な of light and 確信して, waiting for no 許可 nor signal?

Tilly returned with a large leaf and 設立する the two silent. At once he felt it 現職の on him to speak, now the serving-woman had come 支援する.

"How old is your little girl?" he asked.

"Four years," she replied.

"Her father hasn't been dead long, then?" he asked.

"She was one year when he died."

"Three years?"

"Yes, three years that he is dead-yes."

Curiously 静かな she was, almost abstracted, answering these questions. She looked at him again, with some maidenhood 開始 in her 注目する，もくろむs. He felt he could not move, neither に向かって her nor away from her. Something about her presence 傷つける him, till he was almost rigid before her. He saw the girl's wondering look rise in her 注目する，もくろむs.

Tilly 手渡すd her the butter and she rose.

"Thank you very much," she said. "How much is it?"

"We'll make th' vicar a 現在の of it," he said. "It'll do for me goin' to church."

"It 'ud look better of you if you went to church and took th' money for your butter," said Tilly, 執拗な in her （人命などを）奪う，主張する to him.

"You'd have to put in, shouldn't you?" he said.

"How much, please?" said the ポーランドの（人） woman to Tilly. Brangwen stood by and let be.

"Then, thank you very much," she said.

"Bring your little girl 負かす／撃墜する いつか to look at th' fowls and horses," he said, "if she'd like it."

"Yes, she would like it," said the stranger.

And she went. Brangwen stood dimmed by her 出発. He could not notice Tilly, who was looking at him uneasily, wanting to be 安心させるd. He could not think of anything. He felt that he had made some invisible 関係 with the strange woman.

A daze had come over his mind, he had another centre of consciousness. In his breast, or in his bowels, somewhere in his 団体／死体, there had started another activity. It was as if a strong light were 燃やすing there, and he was blind within it, unable to know anything, except that this transfiguration 燃やすd between him and her, connecting them, like a secret 力／強力にする.

Since she had come to the house he went about in a daze, scarcely seeing even the things he 扱うd, drifting, quiescent, in a 明言する／公表する of metamorphosis. He submitted to that which was happening to him, letting go his will, 苦しむing the loss of himself, 活動停止中の always on the brink of ecstasy, like a creature 発展させるing to a new birth.

She （機の）カム twice with her child to the farm, but there was this なぎ between them, an 激しい 静める and passivity like a torpor upon them, so that there was no active change took place. He was almost unaware of the child, yet by his native good humour he 伸び（る）d her 信用／信任, even her affection, setting her on a horse to ride, giving her corn for the fowls.

Once he drove the mother and child from Ilkeston, 選ぶing them up on the road. The child 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd の近くに to him as if for love, the mother sat very still. There was a vagueness, like a soft もや over all of them, and a silence as if their wills were 一時停止するd. Only he saw her 手渡すs, ungloved, 倍のd in her （競技場の）トラック一周, and he noticed the wedding-（犯罪の）一味 on her finger. It 除外するd him: it was a の近くにd circle. It bound her life, the wedding-（犯罪の）一味, it stood for her life in which he could have no part. にもかかわらず, beyond all this, there was herself and himself which should 会合，会う.

As he helped her 負かす／撃墜する from the 罠（にかける）, almost 解除するing her, he felt he had some 権利 to take her thus between his 手渡すs. She belonged as yet to that other, to that which was behind. But he must care for her also. She was too living to be neglected.

いつかs her vagueness, in which he was lost, made him angry, made him 激怒（する）. But he held himself still as yet. She had no 返答, no 存在 に向かって him. It puzzled and enraged him, but he submitted for a long time. Then, from the 蓄積するd troubling of her ignoring him, 徐々に a fury broke out, destructive, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go away, to escape her.

It happened she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the 沼 with the child whilst he was in this 明言する／公表する. Then he stood over against her, strong and 激しい in his 反乱, and though he said nothing, still she felt his 怒り／怒る and 激しい impatience 支配する 持つ／拘留する of her, she was shaken again as out of a torpor. Again her heart stirred with a quick, out-running impulse, she looked at him, at the stranger who was not a gentleman yet who 主張するd on coming into her life, and the 苦痛 of a new birth in herself strung all her veins to a new form. She would have to begin again, to find a new 存在, a new form, to 答える／応じる to that blind, insistent 人物／姿／数字 standing over against her.

A shiver, a sickness of new birth passed over her, the 炎上 leaped up him, under his 肌. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 it, this new life from him, with him, yet she must defend herself against it, for it was a 破壊.

As he worked alone on the land, or sat up with his ewes at lambing time, the facts and 構成要素 of his daily life fell away, leaving the kernel of his 目的 clean. And then it （機の）カム upon him that he would marry her and she would be his life.

徐々に, even without seeing her, he （機の）カム to know her. He would have liked to think of her as of something given into his 保護, like a child without parents. But it was forbidden him. He had to come 負かす／撃墜する from this pleasant 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者. She might 辞退する him. And besides, he was afraid of her.

But during the long February nights with the ewes in 労働, looking out from the 避難所 into the flashing 星／主役にするs, he knew he did not belong to himself. He must 収容する／認める that he was only fragmentary, something incomplete and 支配する. There were the 星／主役にするs in the dark heaven travelling, the whole host passing by on some eternal voyage. So he sat small and submissive to the greater ordering.

Unless she would come to him, he must remain as a nothingness. It was a hard experience. But, after her repeated obliviousness to him, after he had seen so often that he did not 存在する for her, after he had 激怒（する）d and tried to escape, and said he was good enough by himself, he was a man, and could stand alone, he must, in the starry multiplicity of the night humble himself, and 収容する／認める and know that without her he was nothing.

He was nothing. But with her, he would be real. If she were now walking across the frosty grass 近づく the sheep-避難所, through the fretful bleating of the ewes and lambs, she would bring him completeness and perfection. And if it should be so, that she should come to him! It should be so-it was 任命するd so.

He was a long time 解決するing definitely to ask her to marry him. And he knew, if he asked her, she must really acquiesce. She must, it could not be さもなければ.

He had learned a little of her. She was poor, やめる alone, and had had a hard time in London, both before and after her husband died. But in Poland she was a lady 井戸／弁護士席 born, a landowner's daughter.

All these things were only words to him, the fact of her superior birth, the fact that her husband had been a brilliant doctor, the fact that he himself was her inferior in almost every way of distinction. There was an inner reality, a logic of the soul, which connected her with him.

One evening in March, when the 勝利，勝つd was roaring outside, （機の）カム the moment to ask her. He had sat with his 手渡すs before him, leaning to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And as he watched the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he knew almost without thinking that he was going this evening.

"Have you got a clean shirt?" he asked Tilly.

"You know you've got clean shirts," she said.

"Ay,-bring me a white one."

Tilly brought 負かす／撃墜する one of the linen shirts he had 相続するd from his father, putting it before him to 空気／公表する at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She loved him with a dumb, aching love as he sat leaning with his 武器 on his 膝s, still and 吸収するd, unaware of her. Lately, a quivering inclination to cry had come over her, when she did anything for him in his presence. Now her 手渡すs trembled as she spread the shirt. He was never shouting and teasing now. The 深い stillness there was in the house made her tremble.

He went to wash himself. Queer little breaks of consciousness seemed to rise and burst like 泡s out of the depths of his stillness.

"It's got to be done," he said as he stooped to take the shirt out of the fender, "it's got to be done, so why 妨げる it?" And as he 徹底的に捜すd his hair before the mirror on the 塀で囲む, he retorted to himself, superficially: "The woman's not speechless dumb. She's not clutterin' at the nipple. She's got the 権利 to please herself, and displease whosoever she likes."

This streak of ありふれた sense carried him a little その上の.

"Did you want anythink?" asked Tilly, suddenly appearing, having heard him speak. She stood watching him 徹底的に捜す his fair 耐えるd. His 注目する，もくろむs were 静める and 連続する.

"Ay," he said, "where have you put the scissors?"

She brought them to him, and stood watching as, chin 今後, he trimmed his 耐えるd.

"Don't go an' 刈る yourself as if you was at a shearin' contest," she said, anxiously. He blew the 罰金-curled hair quickly off his lips.

He put on all clean 着せる／賦与するs, 倍のd his 在庫／株 carefully, and donned his best coat. Then, 存在 ready, as grey twilight was 落ちるing, he went across to the orchard to gather the daffodils. The 勝利，勝つd was roaring in the apple trees, the yellow flowers swayed violently up and 負かす／撃墜する, he heard even the 罰金 whisper of their spears as he stooped to break the flattened, brittle 茎・取り除くs of the flowers.

"What's to-do?" shouted a friend who met him as he left the garden gate.

"Bit of courtin', like," said Brangwen.

And Tilly, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する of trepidation and excitement, let the 勝利，勝つd 素早い行動 her over the field to the big gate, whence she could watch him go.

He went up the hill and on に向かって the vicarage, the 勝利，勝つd roaring through the hedges, whilst he tried to 避難所 his bunch of daffodils by his 味方する. He did not think of anything, only knew that the 勝利，勝つd was blowing.

Night was 落ちるing, the 明らかにする trees drummed and whistled. The vicar, he knew, would be in his 熟考する／考慮する, the ポーランドの（人） woman in the kitchen, a comfortable room, with her child. In the darkest of twilight, he went through the gate and 負かす／撃墜する the path where a few daffodils stooped in the 勝利，勝つd, and 粉々にするd crocuses made a pale, colourless ravel.

There was a light streaming on to the bushes at the 支援する from the kitchen window. He began to hesitate. How could he do this? Looking through the window, he saw her seated in the 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める with the child, already in its nightdress, sitting on her 膝. The fair 長，率いる with its wild, 猛烈な／残忍な hair was drooping に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-warmth, which 反映するd on the 有望な cheeks and （疑いを）晴らす 肌 of the child, who seemed to be musing, almost like a grown-up person. The mother's 直面する was dark and still, and he saw, with a pang, that she was away 支援する in the life that had been. The child's hair gleamed like spun glass, her 直面する was illuminated till it seemed like wax lit up from the inside. The 勝利，勝つd にわか景気d 堅固に. Mother and child sat motionless, silent, the child 星／主役にするing with 空いている dark 注目する，もくろむs into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the mother looking into space. The little girl was almost asleep. It was her will which kept her 注目する，もくろむs so wide.

Suddenly she looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, troubled, as the 勝利，勝つd shook the house, and Brangwen saw the small lips move. The mother began to 激しく揺する, he heard the slight crunch of the rockers of the 議長，司会を務める. Then he heard the low, monotonous murmur of a song in a foreign language. Then a 広大な／多数の／重要な burst of 勝利，勝つd, the mother seemed to have drifted away, the child's 注目する，もくろむs were 黒人／ボイコット and dilated. Brangwen looked up at the clouds which packed in 広大な／多数の／重要な, alarming haste across the dark sky.

Then there （機の）カム the child's high, complaining, yet imperative 発言する／表明する:

"Don't sing that stuff, mother; I don't want to hear it."

The singing died away.

"You will go to bed," said the mother.

He saw the 粘着するing 抗議する of the child, the unmoved farawayness of the mother, the 粘着するing, しっかり掴むing 成果／努力 of the child. Then suddenly the （疑いを）晴らす childish challenge:

"I want you to tell me a story."

The 勝利，勝つd blew, the story began, the child nestled against the mother, Brangwen waited outside, 一時停止するd, looking at the wild waving of the trees in the 勝利，勝つd and the 集会 不明瞭. He had his 運命／宿命 to follow, he ぐずぐず残るd there at the threshold.

The child crouched 際立った and motionless, curled in against her mother, the 注目する，もくろむs dark and unblinking の中で the keen wisps of hair, like a curled-up animal asleep but for the 注目する，もくろむs. The mother sat as if in 影をつくる／尾行する, the story went on as if by itself. Brangwen stood outside seeing the night 落ちる. He did not notice the passage of time. The 手渡す that held the daffodils was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 冷淡な.

The story （機の）カム to an end, the mother rose at last, with the child 粘着するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck. She must be strong, to carry so large a child so easily. The little Anna clung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her mother's neck. The fair, strange 直面する of the child looked over the shoulder of the mother, all asleep but the 注目する，もくろむs, and these, wide and dark, kept up the 抵抗 and the fight with something unseen.

When they were gone, Brangwen stirred for the first time from the place where he stood, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the night. He wished it were really as beautiful and familiar as it seemed in these few moments of 解放（する）. Along with the child, he felt a curious 緊張する on him, a 苦しむing, like a 運命／宿命.

The mother （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する again, and began 倍のing the child's 着せる／賦与するs. He knocked. She opened wondering, a little bit at bay, like a foreigner, uneasy.

"Good evening," he said. "I'll just come in a minute."

A change went quickly over her 直面する; she was unprepared. She looked 負かす／撃墜する at him as he stood in the light from the window, 持つ／拘留するing the daffodils, the 不明瞭 behind. In his 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs she again did not know him. She was almost afraid.

But he was already stepping on to the threshold, and の近くにing the door behind him. She turned into the kitchen, startled out of herself by this 侵略 from the night. He took off his hat, and （機の）カム に向かって her. Then he stood in the light, in his 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs and his 黒人／ボイコット 在庫／株, hat in one 手渡す and yellow flowers in the other. She stood away, at his mercy, snatched out of herself. She did not know him, only she knew he was a man come for her. She could only see the dark-覆う？ man's 人物／姿／数字 standing there upon her, and the gripped 握りこぶし of flowers. She could not see the 直面する and the living 注目する，もくろむs.

He was watching her, without knowing her, only aware underneath of her presence.

"I come to have a word with you," he said, striding 今後 to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, laying 負かす／撃墜する his hat and the flowers, which 宙返り／暴落するd apart and lay in a loose heap. She had flinched from his 前進する. She had no will, no 存在. The 勝利，勝つd にわか景気d in the chimney, and he waited. He had disembarrassed his 手渡すs. Now he shut his 握りこぶしs.

He was aware of her standing there unknown, dread, yet 関係のある to him.

"I （機の）カム up," he said, speaking curiously 事柄-of-fact and level, "to ask if you'd marry me. You are 解放する／自由な, aren't you?"

There was a long silence, whilst his blue 注目する，もくろむs, strangely impersonal, looked into her 注目する，もくろむs to 捜し出す an answer to the truth. He was looking for the truth out of her. And she, as if hypnotised, must answer at length.

"Yes, I am 解放する／自由な to marry."

The 表現 of his 注目する，もくろむs changed, became いっそう少なく impersonal, as if he were looking almost at her, for the truth of her. 安定した and 意図 and eternal they were, as if they would never change. They seemed to 直す／買収する，八百長をする and to 解決する her. She quivered, feeling herself created, will-いっそう少なく, lapsing into him, into a ありふれた will with him.

"You want me?" she said.

A pallor （機の）カム over his 直面する.

"Yes," he said.

Still there was no 返答 and silence.

"No," she said, not of herself. "No, I don't know."

He felt the 緊張 breaking up in him, his 握りこぶしs slackened, he was unable to move. He stood there looking at her, helpless in his vague 崩壊（する）. For the moment she had become unreal to him. Then he saw her come to him, curiously direct and as if without movement, in a sudden flow. She put her 手渡す to his coat.

"Yes I want to," she said, impersonally, looking at him with wide, candid, newly-opened 注目する，もくろむs, opened now with 最高の truth. He went very white as he stood, and did not move, only his 注目する，もくろむs were held by hers, and he 苦しむd. She seemed to see him with her newly-opened, wide 注目する，もくろむs, almost of a child, and with a strange movement, that was agony to him, she reached slowly 今後 her dark 直面する and her breast to him, with a slow insinuation of a kiss that made something break in his brain, and it was 不明瞭 over him for a few moments.

He had her in his 武器, and, obliterated, was kissing her. And it was sheer, bleached agony to him, to break away from himself. She was there so small and light and 受託するing in his 武器, like a child, and yet with such an insinuation of embrace, of infinite embrace, that he could not 耐える it, he could not stand.

He turned and looked for a 議長，司会を務める, and keeping her still in his 武器, sat 負かす／撃墜する with her の近くに to him, to his breast. Then, for a few seconds, he went utterly to sleep, asleep and 調印（する）d in the darkest sleep, utter, extreme oblivion.

From which he （機の）カム to 徐々に, always 持つ／拘留するing her warm and の近くに upon him, and she as utterly silent as he, 伴う／関わるd in the same oblivion, the fecund 不明瞭.

He returned 徐々に, but newly created, as after a gestation, a new birth, in the womb of 不明瞭. 空中の and light everything was, new as a morning, fresh and newly-begun. Like a 夜明け the newness and the bliss filled in. And she sat utterly still with him, as if in the same.

Then she looked up at him, the wide, young 注目する，もくろむs 炎ing with light. And he bent 負かす／撃墜する and kissed her on the lips. And the 夜明け 炎d in them, their new life （機の）カム to pass, it was beyond all conceiving good, it was so good, that it was almost like a passing-away, a trespass. He drew her suddenly closer to him.

For soon the light began to fade in her, 徐々に, and as she was in his 武器, her 長，率いる sank, she leaned it against him, and lay still, with sunk 長，率いる, a little tired, effaced because she was tired. And in her tiredness was a 確かな negation of him.

"There is the child," she said, out of the long silence.

He did not understand. It was a long time since he had heard a 発言する／表明する. Now also he heard the 勝利，勝つd roaring, as if it had just begun again.

"Yes," he said, not understanding. There was a slight 収縮過程 of 苦痛 at his heart, a slight 緊張 on his brows. Something he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to しっかり掴む and could not.

"You will love her?" she said.

The quick 収縮過程, like 苦痛, went over him again.

"I love her now," he said.

She lay still against him, taking his physical warmth without 注意する. It was 広大な／多数の／重要な 確定／確認 for him to feel her there, 吸収するing the warmth from him, giving him 支援する her 負わせる and her strange 信用／信任. But where was she, that she seemed so absent? His mind was open with wonder. He did not know her.

"But I am much older than you," she said.

"How old?" he asked.

"I am thirty-four," she said.

"I am twenty-eight," he said.

"Six years."

She was oddly 関心d, even as if it pleased her a little. He sat and listened and wondered. It was rather splendid, to be so ignored by her, whilst she lay against him, and he 解除するd her with his breathing, and felt her 負わせる upon his living, so he had a completeness and an inviolable 力／強力にする. He did not 干渉する with her. He did not even know her. It was so strange that she lay there with her 負わせる abandoned upon him. He was silent with delight. He felt strong, 肉体的に, carrying her on his breathing. The strange, inviolable completeness of the two of them made him feel as sure and as stable as God. Amused, he wondered what the vicar would say if he knew.

"You needn't stop here much longer, housekeeping," he said.

"I like it also, here," she said. "When one has been in many places, it is very nice here."

He was silent again at this. So の近くに on him she lay, and yet she answered him from so far away. But he did not mind.

"What was your own home like, when you were little?" he asked.

"My father was a landowner," she replied. "It was 近づく a river."

This did not 伝える much to him. All was as vague as before. But he did not care, whilst she was so の近くに.

"I am a landowner-a little one," he said.

"Yes," she said.

He had not dared to move. He sat there with his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, her lying motionless on his breathing, and for a long time he did not 動かす. Then softly, timidly, his 手渡す settled on the roundness of her arm, on the unknown. She seemed to 嘘（をつく） a little closer. A hot 炎上 licked up from his belly to his chest.

But it was too soon. She rose, and went across the room to a drawer, taking out a little tray-cloth. There was something 静かな and professional about her. She had been a nurse beside her husband, both in Warsaw and in the 反乱 afterwards. She proceeded to 始める，決める a tray. It was as if she ignored Brangwen. He sat up, unable to 耐える a contradiction in her. She moved about inscrutably.

Then, as he sat there, all mused and wondering, she （機の）カム 近づく to him, looking at him with wide, grey 注目する，もくろむs that almost smiled with a low light. But her ugly-beautiful mouth was still unmoved and sad. He was afraid.

His 注目する，もくろむs, 緊張するd and roused with unusedness, quailed a little before her, he felt himself quailing and yet he rose, as if obedient to her, he bent and kissed her 激しい, sad, wide mouth, that was kissed, and did not alter. 恐れる was too strong in him. Again he had not got her.

She turned away. The vicarage kitchen was untidy, and yet to him beautiful with the untidiness of her and her child. Such a wonderful remoteness there was about her, and then something in touch with him, that made his heart knock in his chest. He stood there and waited, 一時停止するd.

Again she （機の）カム to him, as he stood in his 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs, with blue 注目する，もくろむs very 有望な and puzzled for her, his 直面する tensely alive, his hair dishevelled. She （機の）カム の近くに up to him, to his 意図, 黒人／ボイコット-着せる／賦与するd 団体／死体, and laid her 手渡す on his arm. He remained unmoved. Her 注目する，もくろむs, with a blackness of memory struggling with passion, 原始の and electric away at the 支援する of them, 拒絶するd him and 吸収するd him at once. But he remained himself. He breathed with difficulty, and sweat （機の）カム out at the roots of his hair, on his forehead.

"Do you want to marry me?" she asked slowly, always uncertain.

He was afraid lest he could not speak. He drew breath hard, 説:

"I do."

Then again, what was agony to him, with one 手渡す lightly 残り／休憩（する）ing on his arm, she leaned 今後 a little, and with a strange, primeval suggestion of embrace, held him her mouth. It was ugly-beautiful, and he could not 耐える it. He put his mouth on hers, and slowly, slowly the 返答 （機の）カム, 集会 軍隊 and passion, till it seemed to him she was 雷鳴ing at him till he could 耐える no more. He drew away, white, unbreathing. Only, in his blue 注目する，もくろむs, was something of himself concentrated. And in her 注目する，もくろむs was a little smile upon a 黒人／ボイコット 無効の.

She was drifting away from him again. And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go away. It was intolerable. He could 耐える no more. He must go. Yet he was irresolute. But she turned away from him.

With a little pang of anguish, of 否定, it was decided.

"I'll come an' speak to the vicar to-morrow," he said, taking his hat.

She looked at him, her 注目する，もくろむs expressionless and 十分な of 不明瞭. He could see no answer.

"That'll do, won't it?" he said.

"Yes," she answered, mere echo without 団体／死体 or meaning.

"Good night," he said.

"Good night."

He left her standing there, expressionless and 無効の as she was. Then she went on laying the tray for the vicar. Needing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she put the daffodils aside on the dresser without noticing them. Only their coolness, touching her 手渡す, remained echoing there a long while.

They were such strangers, they must for ever be such strangers, that his passion was a clanging torment to him. Such intimacy of embrace, and such utter foreignness of 接触する! It was unbearable. He could not 耐える to be 近づく her, and know the utter foreignness between them, know how 完全に they were strangers to each other. He went out into the 勝利，勝つd. Big 穴を開けるs were blown into the sky, the moonlight blew about. いつかs a high moon, liquid-brilliant, scudded across a hollow space and took cover under electric, brown-iridescent cloud-辛勝する／優位s. Then there was a blot of cloud, and 影をつくる／尾行する. Then somewhere in the night a radiance again, like a vapour. And all the sky was teeming and 涙／ほころびing along, a 広大な disorder of 飛行機で行くing 形態／調整s and 不明瞭 and ragged ガス／煙s of light and a 広大な／多数の／重要な brown circling halo, then the terror of a moon running liquid-brilliant into the open for a moment, 傷つけるing the 注目する，もくろむs before she 急落（する），激減（する）d under cover of cloud again.

一時期／支部 2. They Live at the 沼

She was the daughter of a ポーランドの（人） landowner who, 深く，強烈に in 負債 to the Jews, had married a German wife with money, and who had died just before the 反乱. やめる young, she had married Paul Lensky, an 知識人 who had 熟考する／考慮するd at Berlin, and had returned to Warsaw a 愛国者. Her mother had married a German merchant and gone away.

Lydia Lensky, married to the young doctor, became with him a 愛国者 and an emancipee. They were poor, but they were very conceited. She learned nursing as a 示す of her emancipation. They 代表するd in Poland the new movement just begun in Russia. But they were very 愛国的な: and, at the same time, very "European".

They had two children. Then （機の）カム the 広大な／多数の／重要な 反乱. Lensky, very ardent and 十分な of words, went about 刺激するing his countrymen. Little 政治家s 炎上d 負かす／撃墜する the streets of Warsaw, on the way to shoot every Muscovite. So they crossed into the south of Russia, and it was ありふれた for six little 謀反のs to ride into a ユダヤ人の village, brandishing swords and words, 強調ing the fact that they were going to shoot every living Muscovite.

Lensky was something of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-eater also. Lydia, tempered by her German 血, coming of a different family, was obliterated, carried along in her husband's 強調 of 宣言, and his whirl of patriotism. He was indeed a 勇敢に立ち向かう man, but no bravery could やめる have equalled the vividness of his talk. He worked very hard, till nothing lived in him but his 注目する，もくろむs. And Lydia, as if drugged, followed him like a 影をつくる／尾行する, serving, echoing. いつかs she had her two children, いつかs they were left behind.

She returned once to find them both dead of diphtheria. Her husband wept aloud, unaware of everybody. But the war went on, and soon he was 支援する at his work. A 不明瞭 had come over Lydia's mind. She walked always in a 影をつくる／尾行する, silenced, with a strange, 深い terror having 持つ／拘留する of her, her 願望（する） was to 捜し出す satisfaction in dread, to enter a nunnery, to 満足させる the instincts of dread in her, through service of a dark 宗教. But she could not.

Then （機の）カム the flight to London. Lensky, the little, thin man, had got all his life locked into a 抵抗 and could not relax again. He lived in a sort of insane irritability, touchy, haughty to the last degree, fractious, so that as assistant doctor in one of the hospitals he soon became impossible. They were almost beggars. But he kept still his 広大な／多数の／重要な ideas of himself, he seemed to live in a 完全にする hallucination, where he himself 人物／姿／数字d vivid and lordly. He guarded his wife jealously against the ignominy of her position, 急ぐd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her like a brandished 武器, an amazing sight to the English 注目する，もくろむ, had her in his 力／強力にする, as if he hypnotised her. She was passive, dark, always in 影をつくる／尾行する.

He was wasting away. Already when the child was born he seemed nothing but 肌 and bone and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea. She watched him dying, nursed him, nursed the baby, but really took no notice of anything. A 不明瞭 was on her, like 悔恨, or like a remembering of the dark, savage, mystic ride of dread, of death, of the 影をつくる／尾行する of 復讐. When her husband died, she was relieved. He would no longer dart about her.

England fitted her mood, its aloofness and foreignness. She had known a little of the language before coming, and a sort of parrot-mind made her 選ぶ it up 公正に／かなり easily. But she knew nothing of the English, nor of English life. Indeed, these did not 存在する for her. She was like one walking in the 暗黒街, where the shades throng intelligibly but have no 関係 with one. She felt the English people as a potent, 冷淡な, わずかに 敵意を持った host amongst whom she walked 孤立するd.

The English people themselves were almost deferential to her, the Church saw that she did not want. She walked without passion, like a shade, tormented into moments of love by the child. Her dying husband with his 拷問d 注目する，もくろむs and the 肌 drawn tight over his 直面する, he was as a 見通し to her, not a reality. In a 見通し he was buried and put away. Then the 見通し 中止するd, she was untroubled, time went on grey, uncoloured, like a long 旅行 where she sat unconscious as the landscape unrolled beside her. When she 激しく揺するd her baby at evening, maybe she fell into a ポーランドの（人） slumber song, or she talked いつかs to herself in ポーランドの（人）. さもなければ she did not think of Poland, nor of that life to which she had belonged. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な blot ぼんやり現れるing blank in its 不明瞭. In the superficial activity of her life, she was all English. She even thought in English. But her long blanks and 不明瞭s of abstraction were ポーランドの（人）.

So she lived for some time. Then, with slight uneasiness, she used half to awake to the streets of London. She realised that there was something around her, very foreign, she realised she was in a strange place. And then, she was sent away into the country. There （機の）カム into her mind now the memory of her home where she had been a child, the big house の中で the land, the 小作農民s of the village.

She was sent to Yorkshire, to nurse an old rector in his rectory by the sea. This was the first shake of the kaleidoscope that brought in 前線 of her 注目する，もくろむs something she must see. It 傷つける her brain, the open country and the moors. It 傷つける her and 傷つける her. Yet it 軍隊d itself upon her as something living, it roused some potency of her childhood in her, it had some relation to her.

There was green and silver and blue in the 空気／公表する about her now. And there was a strange 主張 of light from the sea, to which she must …に出席する. Primroses 微光d around, many of them, and she stooped to the 乱すing 影響（力） 近づく her feet, she even 選ぶd one or two flowers, faintly remembering in the new colour of life, what had been. All the day long, as she sat at the upper window, the light （機の）カム off the sea, 絶えず, 絶えず, without 拒絶, till it seemed to 耐える her away, and the noise of the sea created a drowsiness in her, a 緩和 like sleep. Her (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 consciousness gave way a little, she つまずくd いつかs, she had a poignant, momentary 見通し of her living child, that 傷つける her unspeakably. Her soul roused to attention.

Very strange was the constant glitter of the sea unsheathed in heaven, very warm and 甘い the graveyard, in a nook of the hill catching the 日光 and 持つ／拘留するing it as one 持つ／拘留するs a bee between the palms of the 手渡すs, when it is benumbed. Grey grass and lichens and a little church, and snowdrops の中で coarse grass, and a cupful of incredibly warm 日光.

She was troubled in spirit. 審理，公聴会 the 急ぐing of the beck away 負かす／撃墜する under the trees, she was startled, and wondered what it was. Walking 負かす／撃墜する, she 設立する the bluebells around her glowing like a presence, の中で the trees.

Summer （機の）カム, the moors were 絡まるd with harebells like water in the ruts of the roads, the heather （機の）カム rosy under the skies, setting the whole world awake. And she was uneasy. She went past the gorse bushes 縮むing from their presence, she stepped into the heather as into a 生き返らせる bath that almost 傷つける. Her fingers moved over the clasped fingers of the child, she heard the anxious 発言する／表明する of the baby, as it tried to make her talk, distraught.

And she shrank away again, 支援する into her 不明瞭, and for a long while remained blotted 安全に away from living. But autumn （機の）カム with the faint red 微光 of コマドリs singing, winter darkened the moors, and almost savagely she turned again to life, 需要・要求するing her life 支援する again, 需要・要求するing that it should be as it had been when she was a girl, on the land at home, under the sky. Snow lay in 広大な／多数の／重要な expanses, the telegraph 地位，任命するs strode over the white earth, away under the gloom of the sky. And savagely her 願望（する） rose in her again, 需要・要求するing that this was Poland, her 青年, that all was her own again.

But there were no sledges nor bells, she did not see the 小作農民s coming out like new people, in their sheepskins and their fresh, ruddy, 有望な 直面するs, that seemed to become new and vivid when the snow lit up the ground. It did not come to her, the life of her 青年, it did not come 支援する. There was a little agony of struggle, then a relapse into the 不明瞭 of the convent, where Satan and the devils 激怒（する）d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs, and Christ was white on the cross of victory.

She watched from the sick-room the snow whirl past, like flocks of 影をつくる／尾行するs in haste, 飛行機で行くing on some final 使節団 out to a leaden inalterable sea, beyond the final whiteness of the curving shore, and the snow-speckled blackness of the 激しく揺するs half 潜水するd. But 近づく at 手渡す on the trees the snow was soft in bloom. Only the 発言する／表明する of the dying vicar spoke grey and querulous from behind.

By the time the snowdrops were out, however, he was dead. He was dead. But with curious equanimity the returning woman watched the snowdrops on the 辛勝する／優位 of the grass below, blown white in the 勝利，勝つd, but not to be blown away. She watched them ぱたぱたするing and bobbing, the white, shut flowers, 錨，総合司会者d by a thread to the grey-green grass, yet never blown away, not drifting with the 勝利，勝つd.

As she rose in the morning, the 夜明け was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up white, gusts of light blown like a thin snowstorm from the east, blown stronger and fiercer, till the rose appeared, and the gold, and the sea lit up below. She was impassive and indifferent. Yet she was outside the enclosure of 不明瞭.

There passed a space of 影をつくる／尾行する again, the familiarity of dread-worship, during which she was moved, oblivious, to Cossethay. There, at first, there was nothing-just grey nothing. But then one morning there was a light from the yellow jasmine caught her, and after that, morning and evening, the 執拗な （犯罪の）一味ing of thrushes from the shrubbery, till her heart, beaten upon, was 軍隊d to 解除する up its 発言する／表明する in 競争 and answer. Little tunes （機の）カム into her mind. She was 十分な of trouble almost like anguish. 抵抗力のある, she knew she was beaten, and from 恐れる of 不明瞭 turned to 恐れる of light. She would have hidden herself indoors, if she could. Above all, she craved for the peace and 激しい oblivion of her old 明言する／公表する. She could not 耐える to come to, to realise. The first pangs of this new parturition were so 激烈な／緊急の, she knew she could not 耐える it. She would rather remain out of life, than be torn, mutilated into this birth, which she could not 生き残る. She had not the strength to come to life now, in England, so foreign, skies so 敵意を持った. She knew she would die like an 早期に, colourless, scentless flower that the end of the winter puts 前へ／外へ mercilessly. And she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to harbour her modicum of twinkling life.

But a sunshiny day （機の）カム 十分な of the scent of a mezereon tree, when bees were 宙返り／暴落するing into the yellow crocuses, and she forgot, she felt like somebody else, not herself, a new person, やめる glad. But she knew it was 壊れやすい, and she dreaded it. The vicar put pea-flower into the crocuses, for his bees to roll in, and she laughed. Then night （機の）カム, with brilliant 星／主役にするs that she knew of old, from her girlhood. And they flashed so 有望な, she knew they were 勝利者s.

She could neither wake nor sleep. As if 鎮圧するd between the past and the 未来, like a flower that comes above-ground to find a 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する lying above it, she was helpless.

The bewilderment and helplessness continued, she was surrounded by 広大な／多数の／重要な moving 集まりs that must 鎮圧する her. And there was no escape. Save in the old obliviousness, the 冷淡な 不明瞭 she strove to 保持する. But the vicar showed her eggs in the thrush's nest 近づく the 支援する door. She saw herself the mother-thrush upon the nest, and the way her wings were spread, so eager 負かす／撃墜する upon her secret. The 緊張した, eager, nesting wings moved her beyond endurance. She thought of them in the morning, when she heard the thrush whistling as he got up, and she thought, "Why didn't I die out there, why am I brought here?"

She was aware of people who passed around her, not as persons, but as ぼんやり現れるing presences. It was very difficult for her to adjust herself. In Poland, the peasantry, the people, had been cattle to her, they had been her cattle that she owned and used. What were these people? Now she was coming awake, she was lost.

But she had felt Brangwen go by almost as if he had 小衝突d her. She had tingled in 団体／死体 as she had gone on up the road. After she had been with him in the 沼 kitchen, the 発言する／表明する of her 団体／死体 had risen strong and insistent. Soon, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him. He was the man who had come nearest to her for her awakening.

Always, however, between-whiles she lapsed into the old unconsciousness, 無関心／冷淡 and there was a will in her to save herself from living any more. But she would wake in the morning one day and feel her 血 running, feel herself lying open like a flower unsheathed in the sun, insistent and potent with 需要・要求する.

She got to know him better, and her instinct 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him—just on him. Her impulse was strong against him, because he was not of her own sort. But one blind instinct led her, to take him, to leave him, and then to 放棄する herself to him. It would be safety. She felt the rooted safety of him, and the life in him. Also he was young and very fresh. The blue, 安定した livingness of his 注目する，もくろむs she enjoyed like morning. He was very young.

Then she lapsed again to stupor and 無関心／冷淡. This, however, was bound to pass. The warmth flowed through her, she felt herself 開始, 広げるing, asking, as a flower opens in 十分な request under the sun, as the beaks of tiny birds open flat, to receive, to receive. And 広げるd she turned to him, straight to him. And he （機の）カム, slowly, afraid, held 支援する by uncouth 恐れる, and driven by a 願望（する） bigger than himself.

When she opened and turned to him, then all that had been and all that was, was gone from her, she was as new as a flower that unsheathes itself and stands always ready, waiting, receptive. He could not understand this. He 軍隊d himself, through 欠如（する） of understanding, to the 固守 to the line of honourable courtship and 許可／制裁d, licensed marriage. Therefore, after he had gone to the vicarage and asked for her, she remained for some days held in this one （一定の）期間, open, receptive to him, before him. He was roused to 大混乱. He spoke to the vicar and gave in the banns. Then he stood to wait.

She remained attentive and instinctively expectant before him, 広げるd, ready to receive him. He could not 行為／法令／行動する, because of self-恐れる and because of his conception of honour に向かって her. So he remained in a 明言する／公表する of 大混乱.

And after a few days, 徐々に she の近くにd again, away from him, was sheathed over, impervious to him, oblivious. Then a 黒人／ボイコット, bottomless despair became real to him, he knew what he had lost. He felt he had lost it for good, he knew what it was to have been in communication with her, and to be cast off again. In 悲惨, his heart like a 激しい 石／投石する, he went about unliving.

Till 徐々に he became desperate, lost his understanding, was 急落（する），激減（する）d in a 反乱 that knew no bounds. Inarticulate, he moved with her at the 沼 in violent, 暗い／優うつな, wordless passion, almost in 憎悪 of her. Till 徐々に she became aware of him, aware of herself with regard to him, her 血 stirred to life, she began to open に向かって him, to flow に向かって him again. He waited till the （一定の）期間 was between them again, till they were together within one 急ぐing, 急いでing 炎上. And then again he was bewildered, he was tied up as with cords, and could not move to her. So she （機の）カム to him, and unfastened the breast of his waistcoat and his shirt, and put her 手渡す on him, needing to know him. For it was cruel to her, to be opened and 申し込む／申し出d to him, yet not to know what he was, not even that he was there. She gave herself to the hour, but he could not, and he bungled in taking her.

So that he lived in suspense, as if only half his faculties worked, until the wedding. She did not understand. But the vagueness （機の）カム over her again, and the days lapsed by. He could not get definitely into touch with her. For the time 存在, she let him go again.

He 苦しむd very much from the thought of actual marriage, the intimacy and nakedness of marriage. He knew her so little. They were so foreign to each other, they were such strangers. And they could not talk to each other. When she talked, of Poland or of what had been, it was all so foreign, she scarcely communicated anything to him. And when he looked at her, an over-much reverence and 恐れる of the unknown changed the nature of his 願望（する） into a sort of worship, 持つ／拘留するing her aloof from his physical 願望（する）, self-妨害するing.

She did not know this, she did not understand. They had looked at each other, and had 受託するd each other. It was so, then there was nothing to 妨げる at, it was 完全にする between them.

At the wedding, his 直面する was stiff and expressionless. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to drink, to get rid of his forethought and afterthought, to 始める，決める the moment 解放する／自由な. But he could not. The suspense only 強化するd at his heart. The jesting and joviality and jolly, 幅の広い insinuation of the guests only coiled him more. He could not hear. That which was 差し迫った obsessed him, he could not get 解放する／自由な.

She sat 静かな, with a strange, still smile. She was not afraid. Having 受託するd him, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take him, she belonged altogether to the hour, now. No 未来, no past, only this, her hour. She did not even notice him, as she sat beside him at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He was very 近づく, their coming together was の近くに at 手渡す. What more!

As the time （機の）カム for all the guests to go, her dark 直面する was softly lighted, the bend of her 長，率いる was proud, her grey 注目する，もくろむs （疑いを）晴らす and dilated, so that the men could not look at her, and the women were elated by her, they served her. Very wonderful she was, as she bade 別れの（言葉，会）, her ugly wide mouth smiling with pride and 承認, her 発言する／表明する speaking softly and richly in the foreign accent, her dilated 注目する，もくろむs ignoring one and all the 出発／死ing guests. Her manner was gracious and fascinating, but she ignored the 存在 of him or her to whom she gave her 手渡す.

And Brangwen stood beside her, giving his hearty handshake to his friends, receiving their regard gratefully, glad of their attention. His heart was tormented within him, he did not try to smile. The time of his 裁判，公判 and his admittance, his Gethsemane and his Triumphal 入ること／参加（者） in one, had come now.

Behind her, there was so much unknown to him. When he approached her, he （機の）カム to such a terrible painful unknown. How could he embrace it and fathom it? How could he の近くに his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する all this 不明瞭 and 持つ／拘留する it to his breast and give himself to it? What might not happen to him? If he stretched and 緊張するd for ever he would never be able to しっかり掴む it all, and to 産する／生じる himself naked out of his own 手渡すs into the unknown 力／強力にする! How could a man be strong enough to take her, put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and have her, and be sure he could 征服する／打ち勝つ this awful unknown next his heart? What was it then that she was, to which he must also 配達する himself up, and which at the same time he must embrace, 含む／封じ込める?

He was to be her husband. It was 設立するd so. And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it more than he 手配中の，お尋ね者 life, or anything. She stood beside him in her silk dress, looking at him strangely, so that a 確かな terror, horror took 所有／入手 of him, because she was strange and 差し迫った and he had no choice. He could not 耐える to 会合，会う her look from under her strange, 厚い brows.

"Is it late?" she said.

He looked at his watch.

"No-half-past eleven," he said. And he made an excuse to go into the kitchen, leaving her standing in the room の中で the disorder and the drinking-glasses.

Tilly was seated beside the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the kitchen, her 長，率いる in her 手渡すs. She started up when he entered.

"Why 港／避難所't you gone to bed?" he said.

"I thought I'd better stop an' lock up an' do," she said. Her agitation quietened him. He gave her some little order, then returned, 安定したd now, almost ashamed, to his wife. She stood a moment watching him, as he moved with 回避するd 直面する. Then she said:

"You will be good to me, won't you?"

She was small and girlish and terrible, with a queer, wide look in her 注目する，もくろむs. His heart leaped in him, in anguish of love and 願望（する）, he went blindly to her and took her in his 武器.

"I want to," he said as he drew her closer and closer in. She was soothed by the 強調する／ストレス of his embrace, and remained やめる still, relaxed against him, mingling in to him. And he let himself go from past and 未来, was 減ずるd to the moment with her. In which he took her and was with her and there was nothing beyond, they were together in an elemental embrace beyond their superficial foreignness. But in the morning he was uneasy again. She was still foreign and unknown to him. Only, within the 恐れる was pride, belief in himself as mate for her. And she, everything forgotten in her new hour of coming to life, radiated vigour and joy, so that he quivered to touch her.

It made a 広大な／多数の／重要な difference to him, marriage. Things became so remote and of so little significance, as he knew the powerful source of his life, his 注目する，もくろむs opened on a new universe, and he wondered in thinking of his triviality before. A new, 静める 関係 showed to him in the things he saw, in the cattle he used, the young wheat as it eddied in a 勝利，勝つd.

And each time he returned home, he went 刻々と, expectantly, like a man who goes to a 深遠な, unknown satisfaction. At dinner-time, he appeared in the doorway, hanging 支援する a moment from entering, to see if she was there. He saw her setting the plates on the white-scrubbed （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Her 武器 were わずかな／ほっそりした, she had a わずかな／ほっそりした 団体／死体 and 十分な skirts, she had a dark, shapely 長，率いる with の近くに-banded hair. Somehow it was her 長，率いる, so shapely and poignant, that 明らかにする／漏らすd her his woman to him. As she moved about 着せる／賦与するd closely, fullskirted and wearing her little silk apron, her dark hair 滑らかに parted, her 長，率いる 明らかにする／漏らすd itself to him in all its subtle, intrinsic beauty, and he knew she was his woman, he knew her essence, that it was his to 所有する. And he seemed to live thus in 接触する with her, in 接触する with the unknown, the unaccountable and incalculable.

They did not take much notice of each other, consciously.

"I'm betimes," he said.

"Yes," she answered.

He turned to the dogs, or to the child if she was there. The little Anna played about the farm, flitting 絶えず in to call something to her mother, to fling her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her mother's skirts, to be noticed, perhaps caressed, then, forgetting, to slip out again.

Then Brangwen, talking to the child, or to the dog between his 膝s, would be aware of his wife, as, in her tight, dark bodice and her lace fichu, she was reaching up to the corner cupboard. He realised with a sharp pang that she belonged to him, and he to her. He realised that he lived by her. Did he own her? Was she here for ever? Or might she go away? She was not really his, it was not a real marriage, this marriage between them. She might go away. He did not feel like a master, husband, father of her children. She belonged どこかよそで. Any moment, she might be gone. And he was ever drawn to her, drawn after her, with ever-激怒（する）ing, ever-unsatisfied 願望（する）. He must always turn home, wherever his steps were taking him, always to her, and he could never やめる reach her, he could never やめる be 満足させるd, never be at peace, because she might go away.

At evening, he was glad. Then, when he had finished in the yard, and come in and washed himself, when the child was put to bed, he could sit on the other 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with his beer on the hob and his long white 麻薬を吸う in his fingers, conscious of her there opposite him, as she worked at her embroidery, or as she talked to him, and he was 安全な with her now, till morning. She was curiously self-十分な and did not say very much. Occasionally she 解除するd her 長，率いる, her grey 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing with a strange light, that had nothing to do with him or with this place, and would tell him about herself. She seemed to be 支援する again in the past, 主として in her childhood or her girlhood, with her father. She very rarely talked of her first husband. But いつかs, all 向こうずねing-注目する，もくろむd, she was 支援する at her own home, telling him about the riotous times, the trip to Paris with her father, tales of the mad 行為／法令／行動するs of the 小作農民s when a burst of 宗教的な, self-傷つけるing fervour had passed over the country.

She would 解除する her 長，率いる and say:

"When they brought the 鉄道 across the country, they made afterwards smaller 鉄道s, of shorter width, to come 負かす／撃墜する to our town-a hundred miles. When I was a girl, Gisla, my German gouvernante, was very shocked and she would not tell me. But I heard the servants talking. I remember, it was Pierre, the coachman. And my father, and some of his friends, landowners, they had taken a wagon, a whole 鉄道 wagon-that you travel in—"

"A 鉄道-carriage," said Brangwen.

She laughed to herself.

"I know it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な スキャンダル: yes-a whole wagon, and they had girls, you know, filles, naked, all the wagon-十分な, and so they （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to our village. They （機の）カム through villages of the Jews, and it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な スキャンダル. Can you imagine? All the countryside! And my mother, she did not like it. Gisla said to me, 'Madame, she must not know that you have heard such things.'

"My mother, she used to cry, and she wished to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 my father, plainly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him. He would say, when she cried because he sold the forest, the 支持を得ようと努めるd, to jingle money in his pocket, and go to Warsaw or Paris or Kiev, when she said he must take 支援する his word, he must not sell the forest, he would stand and say, 'I know, I know, I have heard it all, I have heard it all before. Tell me some new thing. I know, I know, I know.' Oh, but can you understand, I loved him when he stood there under the door, 説 only, 'I know, I know, I know it all already.' She could not change him, no, not if she killed herself for it. And she could change everybody else, but him, she could not change him—"

Brangwen could not understand. He had pictures of a cattle-トラックで運ぶ 十分な of naked girls riding from nowhere to nowhere, of Lydia laughing because her father made 広大な／多数の／重要な 負債s and said, "I know, I know"; of Jews running 負かす／撃墜する the street shouting in Yiddish, "Don't do it, don't do it," and 存在 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する by demented 小作農民s-she called them "cattle"-whilst she looked on 利益／興味d and even amused; of 教えるs and governesses and Paris and a convent. It was too much for him. And there she sat, telling the tales to the open space, not to him, arrogating a curious 優越 to him, a distance between them, something strange and foreign and outside his life, talking, 動揺させるing, without rhyme or 推論する／理由, laughing when he was shocked or astounded, 非難するing nothing, confounding his mind and making the whole world a 大混乱, without order or 安定 of any 肉親，親類d. Then, when they went to bed, he knew that he had nothing to do with her. She was 支援する in her childhood, he was a 小作農民, a serf, a servant, a lover, a paramour, a 影をつくる／尾行する, a nothing. He lay still in amazement, 星／主役にするing at the room he knew so 井戸／弁護士席, and wondering whether it was really there, the window, the chest of drawers, or whether it was 単に a figment in the atmosphere. And 徐々に he grew into a 激怒（する）ing fury against her. But because he was so much amazed, and there was as yet such a distance between them, and she was such an amazing thing to him, with all wonder 開始 out behind her, he made no 報復 on her. Only he lay still and wide-注目する，もくろむd with 激怒（する）, inarticulate, not understanding, but solid with 敵意.

And he remained wrathful and 際立った from her, 不変の outwardly to her, but underneath a solid 力／強力にする of antagonism to her. Of which she became 徐々に aware. And it irritated her to be made aware of him as a separate 力／強力にする. She lapsed into a sort of sombre 除外, a curious communion with mysterious 力／強力にするs, a sort of mystic, dark 明言する／公表する which drove him and the child nearly mad. He walked about for days 強化するd with 抵抗 to her, stiff with a will to destroy her as she was. Then suddenly, out of nowhere, there was 関係 between them again. It （機の）カム on him as he was working in the fields. The 緊張, the 社債, burst, and the 熱烈な flood broke 今後 into a tremendous, magnificent 急ぐ, so that he felt he could snap off the trees as he passed, and create the world afresh.

And when he arrived home, there was no 調印する between them. He waited and waited till she （機の）カム. And as he waited, his 四肢s seemed strong and splendid to him, his 手渡すs seemed like 熱烈な servants to him, goodly, he felt a stupendous 力／強力にする in himself, of life, and of 緊急の, strong 血.

She was sure to come at last, and touch him. Then he burst into 炎上 for her, and lost himself. They looked at each other, a 深い laugh at the 底（に届く） of their 注目する，もくろむs, and he went to take of her again, 卸売, mad to revel in the inexhaustible wealth of her, to bury himself in the depths of her in an inexhaustible 探検, she all the while revelling in that he revelled in her, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd all her secrets aside and 急落（する），激減（する）d to that which was secret to her 同様に, whilst she quivered with 恐れる and the last anguish of delight.

What did it 事柄 who they were, whether they knew each other or not?

The hour passed away again, there was severance between them, and 激怒（する） and 悲惨 and bereavement for her, and deposition and toiling at the mill with slaves for him. But no 事柄. They had had their hour, and should it chime again, they were ready for it, ready to 新たにする the game at the point where it was left off, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the outer 不明瞭, when the secrets within the woman are game for the man, 追跡（する）d doggedly, when the secrets of the woman are the man's adventure, and they both give themselves to the adventure.

She was with child, and there was again the silence and distance between them. She did not want him nor his secrets nor his game, he was 退位させる／宣誓証言するd, he was cast out. He seethed with fury at the small, ugly- mouthed woman who had nothing to do with him. いつかs his 怒り／怒る broke on her, but she did not cry. She turned on him like a tiger, and there was 戦う／戦い.

He had to learn to 含む／封じ込める himself again, and he hated it. He hated her that she was not there for him. And he took himself off, anywhere.

But an instinct of 感謝 and a knowledge that she would receive him 支援する again, that later on she would be there for him again, 妨げるd his 逸脱するing very far. He 慎重に did not go too far. He knew she might lapse into ignorance of him, lapse away from him, さらに先に, さらに先に, さらに先に, till she was lost to him. He had sense enough, premonition enough in himself, to be aware of this and to 手段 himself accordingly. For he did not want to lose her: he did not want her to lapse away.

冷淡な, he called her, selfish, only caring about herself, a foreigner with a bad nature, caring really about nothing, having no proper feelings at the 底（に届く） of her, and no proper niceness. He 激怒（する）d, and piled up 告訴，告発s that had some 手段 of truth in them all. But a 確かな grace in him forbade him from going too far. He knew, and he quivered with 激怒（する） and 憎悪, that she was all these vile things, that she was everything vile and detestable. But he had grace at the 底（に届く） of him, which told him that, above all things, he did not want to lose her, he was not going to lose her.

So he kept some consideration for her, he 保存するd some 関係. He went out more often, to the "Red Lion" again, to escape the madness of sitting next to her when she did not belong to him, when she was as absent as any woman in 無関心／冷淡 could be. He could not stay at home. So he went to the "Red Lion". And いつかs he got drunk. But he 保存するd his 手段, some things between them he never 没収されるd.

A tormented look （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs, as if something were always dogging him. He ちらりと見ることd sharp and quick, he could not 耐える to sit still doing nothing. He had to go out, to find company, to give himself away there. For he had no other 出口, he could not work to give himself out, he had not the knowledge.

As the months of her pregnancy went on, she left him more and more alone, she was more and more unaware of him, his 存在 was annulled. And he felt bound 負かす／撃墜する, bound, unable to 動かす, beginning to go mad, ready to rave. For she was 静かな and polite, as if he did not 存在する, as one is 静かな and polite to a servant.

にもかかわらず she was 広大な／多数の／重要な with his child, it was his turn to 服従させる／提出する. She sat opposite him, sewing, her foreign 直面する inscrutable and indifferent. He felt he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to break her into acknowledgment of him, into 認識／意識性 of him. It was insufferable that she had so obliterated him. He would 粉砕する her into regarding him. He had a 激怒（する）ing agony of 願望（する） to do so.

But something bigger in him withheld him, kept him motionless. So he went out of the house for 救済. Or he turned to the little girl for her sympathy and her love, he 控訴，上告d with all his 力／強力にする to the small Anna. So soon they were like lovers, father and child.

For he was afraid of his wife. As she sat there with bent 長，率いる, silent, working or reading, but so unutterably silent that his heart seemed under the millstone of it, she became herself like the upper millstone lying on him, 鎮圧するing him, as いつかs a 激しい sky lies on the earth.

Yet he knew he could not 涙／ほころび her away from the 激しい obscurity into which she was 合併するd. He must not try to 涙／ほころび her into 承認 of himself, and 協定 with himself. It were 悲惨な, impious. So, let him 激怒（する） as he might, he must 保留する himself. But his wrists trembled and seemed mad, seemed as if they would burst.

When, in November, the leaves （機の）カム （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing against the window shutters, with a 攻撃するing sound, he started, and his 注目する，もくろむs flickered with 炎上. The dog looked up at him, he sunk his 長，率いる to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. But his wife was startled. He was aware of her listening.

"They 爆発する with a 動揺させる," he said.

"What?" she asked.

"The leaves."

She sank away again. The strange leaves （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in the 勝利，勝つd on the 支持を得ようと努めるd had come nearer than she. The 緊張 in the room was overpowering, it was difficult for him to move his 長，率いる. He sat with every 神経, every vein, every fibre of muscle in his 団体／死体 stretched on a 緊張. He felt like a broken arch thrust sickeningly out from support. For her 返答 was gone, he thrust at nothing. And he remained himself, he saved himself from 衝突，墜落ing 負かす／撃墜する into nothingness, from 存在 squandered into fragments, by sheer 緊張, sheer backward 抵抗.

During the last months of her pregnancy, he went about in a 割増し料金d, 切迫した 明言する／公表する that did not exhaust itself. She was also depressed, and いつかs she cried. It needed so much life to begin afresh, after she had lost so lavishly. いつかs she cried. Then he stood stiff, feeling his heart would burst. For she did not want him, she did not want even to be made aware of him. By the very puckering of her 直面する he knew that he must stand 支援する, leave her 損なわれていない, alone. For it was the old grief come 支援する in her, the old loss, the 苦痛 of the old life, the dead husband, the dead children. This was sacred to her, and he must not 侵害する／違反する her with his 慰安. For what she 手配中の，お尋ね者 she would come to him. He stood aloof with turgid heart.

He had to see her 涙／ほころびs come, 落ちる over her scarcely moving 直面する, that only puckered いつかs, 負かす／撃墜する on to her breast, that was so still, scarcely moving. And there was no noise, save now and again, when, with a strange, somnambulant movement, she took her handkerchief and wiped her 直面する and blew her nose, and went on with the noiseless weeping. He knew that any 申し込む／申し出 of 慰安 from himself would be worse than useless, hateful to her, jangling her. She must cry. But it drove him insane. His heart was scalded, his brain 傷つける in his 長，率いる, he went away, out of the house.

His 広大な／多数の／重要な and chiefest source of solace was the child. She had been at first aloof from him, reserved. However friendly she might seem one day, the next she would have lapsed to her 初めの 無視（する） of him, 冷淡な, detached, at her distance.

The first morning after his marriage he had discovered it would not be so 平易な with the child. At the break of 夜明け he had started awake 審理，公聴会 a small 発言する／表明する outside the door 説 plaintively:

"Mother!"

He rose and opened the door. She stood on the threshold in her night-dress, as she had climbed out of bed, 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 敵意を持った, her fair hair sticking out in a wild fleece. The man and child 直面するd each other.

"I want my mother," she said, jealously accenting the "my".

"Come on then," he said gently.

"Where's my mother?"

"She's here-come on."

The child's 注目する，もくろむs, 星／主役にするing at the man with ruffled hair and 耐えるd, did not change. The mother's 発言する／表明する called softly. The little 明らかにする feet entered the room with trepidation.

"Mother!"

"Come, my dear."

The small 明らかにする feet approached 速く.

"I wondered where you were," （機の）カム the plaintive 発言する／表明する. The mother stretched out her 武器. The child stood beside the high bed. Brangwen lightly 解除するd the tiny girl, with an "up-a-daisy", then took his own place in the bed again.

"Mother!" cried the child, as in anguish.

"What, my pet?"

Anna wriggled の近くに into her mother's 武器, 粘着するing tight, hiding from the fact of the man. Brangwen lay still, and waited. There was a long silence.

Then suddenly, Anna looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as if she thought he would be gone. She saw the 直面する of the man lying 上昇傾向d to the 天井. Her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd antagonistic from her exquisite 直面する, her 武器 clung tightly to her mother, afraid. He did not move for some time, not knowing what to say. His 直面する was smooth and soft-skinned with love, his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of soft light. He looked at her, scarcely moving his 長，率いる, his 注目する，もくろむs smiling.

"Have you just wakened up?" he said.

"Go away," she retorted, with a little darting 今後 of the 長，率いる, something like a viper.

"Nay," he answered, "I'm not going. You can go."

"Go away," （機の）カム the sharp little 命令（する）.

"There's room for you," he said.

"You can't send your father from his own bed, my little bird," said her mother, pleasantly.

The child glowered at him, 哀れな in her impotence.

"There's room for you 同様に," he said. "It's a big bed enough."

She glowered without answering, then turned and clung to her mother. She would not 許す it.

During the day she asked her mother several times:

"When are we going home, mother?"

"We are at home, darling, we live here now. This is our house, we live here with your father."

The child was 軍隊d to 受託する it. But she remained against the man. As night （機の）カム on, she asked:

"Where are you going to sleep, mother?"

"I sleep with the father now."

And when Brangwen （機の）カム in, the child asked ひどく:

"Why do you sleep with my mother? My mother sleeps with me," her 発言する／表明する quivering.

"You come 同様に, an' sleep with both of us," he 説得するd.

"Mother!" she cried, turning, 控訴，上告ing against him.

"But I must have a husband, darling. All women must have a husband."

"And you like to have a father with your mother, don't you?" said Brangwen.

Anna glowered at him. She seemed to cogitate.

"No," she cried ひどく at length, "no, I don't want." And slowly her 直面する puckered, she sobbed 激しく. He stood and watched her, sorry. But there could be no altering it.

Which, when she knew, she became 静かな. He was 平易な with her, talking to her, taking her to see the live creatures, bringing her the first chickens in his cap, taking her to gather the eggs, letting her throw crusts to the horse. She would easily …を伴って him, and take all he had to give, but she remained 中立の still.

She was curiously, incomprehensibly jealous of her mother, always anxiously 関心d about her. If Brangwen drove with his wife to Nottingham, Anna ran about happily enough, or unconcerned, for a long time. Then, as afternoon （機の）カム on, there was only one cry-"I want my mother, I want my mother—" and a bitter, pathetic sobbing that soon had the soft-hearted Tilly sobbing too. The child's anguish was that her mother was gone, gone.

Yet as a 支配する, Anna seemed 冷淡な, resenting her mother, 批判的な of her. It was:

"I don't like you to do that, mother," or, "I don't like you to say that." She was a sore problem to Brangwen and to all the people at the 沼. As a 支配する, however, she was active, lightly flitting about the farmyard, only appearing now and again to 保証する herself of her mother. Happy she never seemed, but quick, sharp, 吸収するd, 十分な of imagination and changeability. Tilly said she was bewitched. But it did not 事柄 so long as she did not cry. There was something heart-rending about Anna's crying, her childish anguish seemed so utter and so timeless, as if it were a thing of all the ages.

She made playmates of the creatures of the farmyard, talking to them, telling them the stories she had from her mother, counselling them and 訂正するing them. Brangwen 設立する her at the gate 主要な to the paddock and to the duckpond. She was peering through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and shouting to the stately white geese, that stood in a curving line:

"You're not to call at people when they want to come. You must not do it."

The 激しい, balanced birds looked at the 猛烈な／残忍な little 直面する and the fleece of keen hair thrust between the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, and they raised their 長，率いるs and swayed off, producing the long, can-canking, 抗議するing noise of geese, 激しく揺するing their ship-like, beautiful white 団体／死体s in a line beyond the gate.

"You're naughty, you're naughty," cried Anna, 涙／ほころびs of 狼狽 and vexation in her 注目する，もくろむs. And she stamped her slipper.

"Why, what are they doing?" said Brangwen.

"They won't let me come in," she said, turning her 紅潮／摘発するd little 直面する to him.

"Yi, they will. You can go in if you want to," and he 押し進めるd open the gate for her.

She stood irresolute, looking at the group of bluey-white geese standing monumental under the grey, 冷淡な day.

"Go on," he said.

She marched valiantly a few steps in. Her little 団体／死体 started convulsively at the sudden, derisive can-cank-ank of the geese. A blankness spread over her. The geese 追跡するd away with uplifted 長，率いるs under the low grey sky.

"They don't know you," said Brangwen. "You should tell 'em what your 指名する is."

"They're naughty to shout at me," she flashed.

"They think you don't live here," he said.

Later he 設立する her at the gate calling shrilly and imperiously:

"My 指名する is Anna, Anna Lensky, and I live here, because Mr. Brangwen's my father now. He is, yes he is. And I live here."

This pleased Brangwen very much. And 徐々に, without knowing it herself, she clung to him, in her lost, childish, desolate moments, when it was good to creep up to something big and warm, and bury her little self in his big, 制限のない 存在. Instinctively he was careful of her, careful to recognise her and to give himself to her 処分.

She was difficult of her affections. For Tilly, she had a childish, 必須の contempt, almost dislike, because the poor woman was such a servant. The child would not let the serving-woman …に出席する to her, do intimate things for her, not for a long time. She 扱う／治療するd her as one of an inferior race. Brangwen did not like it.

"Why aren't you fond of Tilly?" he asked.

"Because-because-because she looks at me with her 注目する，もくろむs bent."

Then 徐々に she 受託するd Tilly as belonging to the 世帯, never as a person.

For the first weeks, the 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs of the child were for ever on the watch. Brangwen, good-humoured but impatient, spoiled by Tilly, was an 平易な blusterer. If for a few minutes he upset the 世帯 with his noisy impatience, he 設立する at the end the child glowering at him with 激しい 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and she was sure to dart 今後 her little 長，率いる, like a serpent, with her biting:

"Go away."

"I'm not going away," he shouted, irritated at last. "Go yourself-hustle-動かす thysen-hop." And he pointed to the door. The child 支援するd away from him, pale with 恐れる. Then she gathered up courage, seeing him become 患者.

"We don't live with you," she said, thrusting 今後 her little 長，率いる at him. "You-you're-you're a bomakle."

"A what?" he shouted.

Her 発言する／表明する wavered-but it （機の）カム.

"A bomakle."

"Ay, an' you're a comakle."

She meditated. Then she hissed 今後s her 長，率いる.

"I'm not."

"Not what?"

"A comakle."

"No more am I a bomakle."

He was really cross.

Other times she would say:

"My mother doesn't live here."

"Oh, ay?"

"I want her to go away."

"Then want's your 部分," he replied laconically.

So they drew nearer together. He would take her with him when he went out in the 罠（にかける）. The horse ready at the gate, he （機の）カム noisily into the house, which seemed 静かな and 平和的な till he appeared to 始める，決める everything awake.

"Now then, Topsy, pop into thy bonnet."

The child drew herself up, resenting the 侮辱／冷遇 of the 演説（する）／住所.

"I can't fasten my bonnet myself," she said haughtily.

"Not man enough yet," he said, tying the 略章s under her chin with clumsy fingers.

She held up her 直面する to him. Her little 有望な-red lips moved as he fumbled under her chin.

"You talk-nonsents," she said, re-echoing one of his phrases.

"That 直面する shouts for th' pump," he said, and taking out a big red handkerchief, that smelled of strong タバコ, began wiping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her mouth.

"Is Kitty waiting for me?" she asked.

"Ay," he said. "Let's finish wiping your 直面する-it'll pass wi' a cat-lick."

She submitted prettily. Then, when he let her go, she began to skip, with a curious flicking up of one 脚 behind her.

"Now my young buck-rabbit," he said. "Slippy!"

She （機の）カム and was shaken into her coat, and the two 始める，決める off. She sat very の近くに beside him in the gig, tucked tightly, feeling his big 団体／死体 sway, against her, very splendid. She loved the 激しく揺するing of the gig, when his big, live 団体／死体 swayed upon her, against her. She laughed, a poignant little shrill laugh, and her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs glowed.

She was curiously hard, and then passionately tenderhearted. Her mother was ill, the child stole about on tip-toe in the bedroom for hours, 存在 nurse, and doing the thing thoughtfully and diligently. Another day, her mother was unhappy. Anna would stand with her 脚s apart, glowering, balancing on the 味方するs of her slippers. She laughed when the goslings wriggled in Tilly's 手渡す, as the pellets of food were rammed 負かす／撃墜する their throats with a skewer, she laughed nervously. She was hard and imperious with the animals, squandering no love, running about amongst them like a cruel mistress.

Summer （機の）カム, and hay-収穫, Anna was a brown elfish mite dancing about. Tilly always marvelled over her, more than she loved her.

But always in the child was some anxious 関係 with the mother. So long as Mrs. Brangwen was all 権利, the little girl played about and took very little notice of her. But corn-収穫 went by, the autumn drew on, and the mother, the later months of her pregnancy beginning, was strange and detached, Brangwen began to knit his brows, the old, unhealthy uneasiness, the unskinned susceptibility （機の）カム on the child again. If she went to the fields with her father, then, instead of playing about carelessly, it was:

"I want to go home."

"Home, why tha's nobbut this minute come."

"I want to go home."

"What for? What ails thee?"

"I want my mother."

"Thy mother! Thy mother 非，不，無 wants thee."

"I want to go home."

There would be 涙／ほころびs in a moment.

"Can ter find t'road, then?"

And he watched her scudding, silent and 意図, along the hedge-底（に届く）, at a 安定した, anxious pace, till she turned and was gone through the gateway. Then he saw her two fields off, still 圧力（をかける）ing 今後, small and 緊急の. His 直面する was clouded as he turned to plough up the stubble.

The year drew on, in the hedges the berries shone red and twinkling above 明らかにする twigs, コマドリs were seen, 広大な／多数の／重要な droves of birds dashed like spray from the fallow, rooks appeared, 黒人／ボイコット and flapping 負かす／撃墜する to earth, the ground was 冷淡な as he pulled the turnips, the roads were churned 深い in mud. Then the turnips were pitted and work was slack.

Inside the house it was dark, and 静かな. The child flitted uneasily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and now and again （機の）カム her plaintive, startled cry:

"Mother!"

Mrs. Brangwen was 激しい and unresponsive, tired, lapsed 支援する. Brangwen went on working out of doors.

At evening, when he （機の）カム in to milk, the child would run behind him. Then, in the cosy cow-sheds, with the doors shut and the 空気／公表する looking warm by the light of the hanging lantern, above the 支店ing horns of the cows, she would stand watching his 手渡すs squeezing rhythmically the teats of the placid beast, watch the froth and the leaping squirt of milk, watch his 手渡す いつかs rubbing slowly, understandingly, upon a hanging udder. So they kept each other company, but at a distance, rarely speaking.

The darkest days of the year （機の）カム on, the child was fretful, sighing as if some 圧迫 were on her, running hither and thither without 救済. And Brangwen went about at his work, 激しい, his heart 激しい as the sodden earth.

The winter nights fell 早期に, the lamp was lighted before tea-time, the shutters were の近くにd, they were all shut into the room with the 緊張 and 強調する／ストレス. Mrs. Brangwen went 早期に to bed, Anna playing on the 床に打ち倒す beside her. Brangwen sat in the emptiness of the downstairs room, smoking, scarcely conscious even of his own 悲惨. And very often he went out to escape it.

Christmas passed, the wet, drenched, 冷淡な days of January recurred monotonously, with now and then a brilliance of blue flashing in, when Brangwen went out into a morning like 水晶, when every sound rang again, and the birds were many and sudden and brusque in the hedges. Then an elation （機の）カム over him in spite of everything, whether his wife were strange or sad, or whether he craved for her to be with him, it did not 事柄, the 空気／公表する rang with （疑いを）晴らす noises, the sky was like 水晶, like a bell, and the earth was hard. Then he worked and was happy, his 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing, his cheeks 紅潮／摘発するd. And the zest of life was strong in him.

The birds つつく／ペックd busily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, the horses were fresh and ready, the 明らかにする 支店s of the trees flung themselves up like a man yawning, taut with energy, the twigs radiated off into the （疑いを）晴らす light. He was alive and 十分な of zest for it all. And if his wife were 激しい, separated from him, 消滅させるd, then, let her be, let him remain himself. Things would be as they would be. 一方／合間 he heard the （犯罪の）一味ing crow of a cockerel in the distance, he saw the pale 爆撃する of the moon effaced on a blue sky.

So he shouted to the horses, and was happy. If, 運動ing into Ilkeston, a fresh young woman were going in to do her shopping, he あられ／賞賛するd her, and reined in his horse, and 選ぶd her up. Then he was glad to have her 近づく him, his 注目する，もくろむs shone, his 発言する／表明する, laughing, teasing in a warm fashion, made the 宙に浮く of her 長，率いる more beautiful, her 血 ran quicker. They were both 刺激するd, the morning was 罰金.

What did it 事柄 that, at the 底（に届く） of his heart, was care and 苦痛? It was at the 底（に届く）, let it stop at the 底（に届く）. His wife, her 苦しむing, her coming 苦痛-井戸／弁護士席, it must be so. She 苦しむd, but he was out of doors, 十分な in life, and it would be ridiculous, indecent, to pull a long 直面する and to 主張する on 存在 哀れな. He was happy, this morning, 運動ing to town, with the hoofs of the horse spanking the hard earth. 井戸／弁護士席 he was happy, if half the world were weeping at the funeral of the other half. And it was a jolly girl sitting beside him. And Woman was immortal, whatever happened, whoever turned に向かって death. Let the 悲惨 come when it could not be resisted.

The evening arrived later very beautiful, with a rosy 紅潮／摘発する hovering above the sunset, and passing away into violet and lavender, with turquoise green north and south in the sky, and in the east, a 広大な／多数の／重要な, yellow moon hanging 激しい and radiant. It was magnificent to walk between the sunset and the moon, on a road where little holly trees thrust 黒人／ボイコット into the rose and lavender, and starlings flickered in droves across the light. But what was the end of the 旅行? The 苦痛 （機の）カム 権利 enough, later on, when his heart and his feet were 激しい, his brain dead, his life stopped.

One afternoon, the 苦痛s began, Mrs. Brangwen was put to bed, the midwife （機の）カム. Night fell, the shutters were の近くにd, Brangwen （機の）カム in to tea, to the loaf and the pewter teapot, the child, silent and quivering, playing with glass beads, the house, empty, it seemed, or exposed to the winter night, as if it had no 塀で囲むs.

いつかs there sounded, long and remote in the house, vibrating through everything, the moaning cry of a woman in 労働. Brangwen, sitting downstairs, was divided. His lower, deeper self was with her, bound to her, 苦しむing. But the big 爆撃する of his 団体／死体 remembered the sound of フクロウs that used to 飛行機で行く 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the farmstead when he was a boy. He was 支援する in his 青年, a boy, haunted by the sound of the フクロウs, waking up his brother to speak to him. And his mind drifted away to the birds, their solemn, dignified 直面するs, their flight so soft and 幅の広い-winged. And then to the birds his brother had 発射, fluffy, dust-coloured, dead heaps of softness with 直面するs absurdly asleep. It was a queer thing, a dead フクロウ.

He 解除するd his cup to his lips, he watched the child with the beads. But his mind was 占領するd with フクロウs, and the atmosphere of his boyhood, with his brothers and sisters. どこかよそで, 根底となる, he was with his wife in 労働, the child was 存在 brought 前へ／外へ out of their one flesh. He and she, one flesh, out of which life must be put 前へ／外へ. The rent was not in his 団体／死体, but it was of his 団体／死体. On her the blows fell, but the quiver ran through to him, to his last fibre. She must be torn asunder for life to come 前へ／外へ, yet still they were one flesh, and still, from その上の 支援する, the life （機の）カム out of him to her, and still he was the 無傷の that has the broken 激しく揺する in its 武器, their flesh was one 激しく揺する from which the life 噴出するd, out of her who was smitten and rent, from him who quivered and 産する／生じるd.

He went upstairs to her. As he （機の）カム to the 病人の枕元 she spoke to him in ポーランドの（人）.

"Is it very bad?" he asked.

She looked at him, and oh, the weariness to her, of the 成果／努力 to understand another language, the weariness of 審理，公聴会 him, …に出席するing to him, making out who he was, as he stood there fair-bearded and 外国人, looking at her. She knew something of him, of his 注目する，もくろむs. But she could not しっかり掴む him. She の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs.

He turned away, white to the gills.

"It's not so very bad," said the midwife.

He knew he was a 緊張する on his wife. He went downstairs.

The child ちらりと見ることd up at him, 脅すd.

"I want my mother," she quavered.

"Ay, but she's 不正に," he said mildly, unheeding.

She looked at him with lost, 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs.

"Has she got a 頭痛?"

"No-she's going to have a baby."

The child looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He was unaware of her. She was alone again in terror.

"I want my mother," （機の）カム the cry of panic.

"Let Tilly undress you," he said. "You're tired."

There was another silence. Again （機の）カム the cry of 労働.

"I want my mother," rang automatically from the wincing, panic-stricken child, that felt 削減（する） off and lost in a horror of desolation.

Tilly （機の）カム 今後, her heart wrung.

"Come an' let me undress her then, pet-lamb," she crooned. "You s'll have your mother in th' mornin', don't you fret, my duckie; never mind, angel."

But Anna stood upon the sofa, her 支援する to the 塀で囲む.

"I want my mother," she cried, her little 直面する quivering, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 涙／ほころびs of childish, utter anguish 落ちるing.

"She's 貧しく, my lamb, she's 貧しく to-night, but she'll be better by mornin'. Oh, don't cry, don't cry, love, she doesn't want you to cry, precious little heart, no, she doesn't."

Tilly took gently 持つ／拘留する of the child's skirts. Anna snatched 支援する her dress, and cried, in a little hysteria:

"No, you're not to undress me-I want my mother,"-and her child's 直面する was running with grief and 涙／ほころびs, her 団体／死体 shaken.

"Oh, but let Tilly undress you. Let Tilly undress you, who loves you, don't be wilful to-night. Mother's 貧しく, she doesn't want you to cry."

The child sobbed distractedly, she could not hear.

"I want my mother," she wept.

"When you're undressed, you s'll go up to see your mother—when you're undressed, pet, when you've let Tilly undress you, when you're a little jewel in your nightie, love. Oh, don't you cry, don't you—"

Brangwen sat stiff in his 議長，司会を務める. He felt his brain going tighter. He crossed over the room, aware only of the maddening sobbing.

"Don't make a noise," he said.

And a new 恐れる shook the child from the sound of his 発言する／表明する. She cried mechanically, her 注目する，もくろむs looking watchful through her 涙／ほころびs, in terror, 警報 to what might happen.

"I want-my-mother," quavered the sobbing, blind 発言する／表明する.

A shiver of irritation went over the man's 四肢s. It was the utter, 執拗な unreason, the maddening blindness of the 発言する／表明する and the crying.

"You must come and be undressed," he said, in a 静かな 発言する／表明する that was thin with 怒り／怒る.

And he reached his 手渡す and しっかり掴むd her. He felt her 団体／死体 catch in a convulsive sob. But he too was blind, and 意図, irritated into mechanical 活動／戦闘. He began to unfasten her little apron. She would have shrunk from him, but could not. So her small 団体／死体 remained in his しっかり掴む, while he fumbled at the little buttons and tapes, unthinking, 意図, unaware of anything but the irritation of her. Her 団体／死体 was held taut and 抵抗力のある, he 押し進めるd off the little dress and the petticoats, 明らかにする／漏らすing the white 武器. She kept stiff, overpowered, 侵害する／違反するd, he went on with his 仕事. And all the while she sobbed, choking:

"I want my mother."

He was unheedingly silent, his 直面する stiff. The child was now incapable of understanding, she had become a little, mechanical thing of 直す／買収する，八百長をするd will. She wept, her 団体／死体 convulsed, her 発言する／表明する repeating the same cry.

"Eh, dear o' me!" cried Tilly, becoming distracted herself. Brangwen, slow, clumsy, blind, 意図, got off all the little 衣料品s, and stood the child naked in its 転換 upon the sofa.

"Where's her nightie?" he asked.

Tilly brought it, and he put it on her. Anna did not move her 四肢s to his 願望（する）. He had to 押し進める them into place. She stood, with 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, blind will, 抵抗力のある, a small, convulsed, unchangeable thing weeping ever and repeating the same phrase. He 解除するd one foot after the other, pulled off slippers and socks. She was ready.

"Do you want a drink?" he asked.

She did not change. Unheeding, uncaring, she stood on the sofa, standing 支援する, alone, her 手渡すs shut and half 解除するd, her 直面する, all 涙／ほころびs, raised and blind. And through the sobbing and choking （機の）カム the broken:

"I-want-my-mother."

"Do you want a drink?" he said again.

There was no answer. He 解除するd the stiff, 否定するing 団体／死体 between his 手渡すs. Its stiff blindness made a flash of 激怒（する） go through him. He would like to break it.

He 始める，決める the child on his 膝, and sat again in his 議長，司会を務める beside the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the wet, sobbing, inarticulate noise going on 近づく his ear, the child sitting stiff, not 産する／生じるing to him or anything, not aware.

A new degree of 怒り／怒る （機の）カム over him. What did it all 事柄? What did it 事柄 if the mother talked ポーランドの（人） and cried in 労働, if this child were stiff with 抵抗, and crying? Why take it to heart? Let the mother cry in 労働, let the child cry in 抵抗, since they would do so. Why should he fight against it, why resist? Let it be, if it were so. Let them be as they were, if they 主張するd.

And in a daze he sat, 申し込む／申し出ing no fight. The child cried on, the minutes ticked away, a sort of torpor was on him.

It was some little time before he （機の）カム to, and turned to …に出席する to the child. He was shocked by her little wet, blinded 直面する. A bit dazed, he 押し進めるd 支援する the wet hair. Like a living statue of grief, her blind 直面する cried on.

"Nay," he said, "not as bad as that. It's not as bad as that, Anna, my child. Come, what are you crying for so much? Come, stop now, it'll make you sick. I wipe you 乾燥した，日照りの, don't wet your 直面する any more. Don't cry any more wet 涙／ほころびs, don't, it's better not to. Don't cry-it's not so bad as all that. Hush now, hush-let it be enough."

His 発言する／表明する was queer and distant and 静める. He looked at the child. She was beside herself now. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to stop, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it all to stop, to become natural.

"Come," he said, rising to turn away, "we'll go an' supper-up the beast."

He took a big shawl, 倍のd her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and went out into the kitchen for a lantern.

"You're never taking the child out, of a night like this," said Tilly.

"Ay, it'll quieten her," he answered.

It was raining. The child was suddenly still, shocked, finding the rain on its 直面する, the 不明瞭.

"We'll just give the cows their something-to-eat, afore they go to bed," Brangwen was 説 to her, 持つ／拘留するing her の近くに and sure.

There was a trickling of water into the butt, a burst of rain-減少（する）s sputtering on to her shawl, and the light of the lantern swinging, flashing on a wet pavement and the base of a wet 塀で囲む. さもなければ it was 黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭: one breathed 不明瞭.

He opened the doors, upper and lower, and they entered into the high, 乾燥した，日照りの barn, that smelled warm even if it were not warm. He hung the lantern on the nail and shut the door. They were in another world now. The light shed softly on the 木材／素質d barn, on the whitewashed 塀で囲むs, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な heap of hay; 器具s cast their 影をつくる／尾行するs 大部分は, a ladder rose to the dark arch of a loft. Outside there was the 運動ing rain, inside, the softly-illuminated stillness and calmness of the barn.

持つ／拘留するing the child on one arm, he 始める，決める about 準備するing the food for the cows, filling a pan with chopped hay and brewer's 穀物s and a little meal. The child, all wonder, watched what he did. A new 存在 was created in her for the new 条件s. いつかs, a little spasm, eddying from the bygone 嵐／襲撃する of sobbing, shook her small 団体／死体. Her 注目する，もくろむs were wide and wondering, pathetic. She was silent, やめる still.

In a sort of dream, his heart sunk to the 底（に届く）, leaving the surface of him still, やめる still, he rose with the panful of food, carefully balancing the child on one arm, the pan in the other 手渡す. The silky fringe of the shawl swayed softly, 穀物s and hay trickled to the 床に打ち倒す; he went along a dimly-lit passage behind the mangers, where the horns of the cows pricked out of the obscurity. The child shrank, he balanced stiffly, 残り／休憩（する）d the pan on the manger 塀で囲む, and tipped out the food, half to this cow, half to the next. There was a noise of chains running, as the cows 解除するd or dropped their 長，率いるs はっきりと; then a contented, soothing sound, a long 消すing as the beasts ate in silence.

The 旅行 had to be 成し遂げるd several times. There was the rhythmic sound of the shovel in the barn, then the man returned walking stiffly between the two 負わせるs, the 直面する of the child peering out from the shawl. Then the next time, as he stooped, she 解放する／自由なd her arm and put it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, 粘着するing soft and warm, making all easier.

The beasts fed, he dropped the pan and sat 負かす／撃墜する on a box, to arrange the child.

"Will the cows go to sleep now?" she said, catching her breath as she spoke.

"Yes."

"Will they eat all their stuff up first?"

"Yes. Hark at them."

And the two sat still listening to the 消すing and breathing of cows feeding in the sheds communicating with this small barn. The lantern shed a soft, 安定した light from one 塀で囲む. All outside was still in the rain. He looked 負かす／撃墜する at the silky 倍のs of the paisley shawl. It reminded him of his mother. She used to go to church in it. He was 支援する again in the old irresponsibility and 安全, a boy at home.

The two sat very 静かな. His mind, in a sort of trance, seemed to become more and more vague. He held the child の近くに to him. A quivering little shudder, re-echoing from her sobbing, went 負かす／撃墜する her 四肢s. He held her closer. 徐々に she relaxed, the eyelids began to 沈む over her dark, watchful 注目する，もくろむs. As she sank to sleep, his mind became blank.

When he （機の）カム to, as if from sleep, he seemed to be sitting in a timeless stillness. What was he listening for? He seemed to be listening for some sound a long way off, from beyond life. He remembered his wife. He must go 支援する to her. The child was asleep, the eyelids not やめる shut, showing a slight film of 黒人／ボイコット pupil between. Why did she not shut her 注目する，もくろむs? Her mouth was also a little open.

He rose quickly and went 支援する to the house.

"Is she asleep?" whispered Tilly.

He nodded. The servant-woman （機の）カム to look at the child who slept in the shawl, with cheeks 紅潮／摘発するd hot and red, and a whiteness, a wanness 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 注目する，もくろむs.

"God-a-mercy!" whispered Tilly, shaking her 長，率いる.

He 押し進めるd off his boots and went upstairs with the child. He became aware of the 苦悩 しっかり掴むd tight at his heart, because of his wife. But he remained still. The house was silent save for the 勝利，勝つd outside, and the noisy trickling and splattering of water in the water-butts. There was a slit of light under his wife's door.

He put the child into bed wrapped as she was in the shawl, for the sheets would be 冷淡な. Then he was afraid that she might not be able to move her 武器, so he 緩和するd her. The 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs opened, 残り／休憩（する）d on him vacantly, sank shut again. He covered her up. The last little quiver from the sobbing shook her breathing.

This was his room, the room he had had before he married. It was familiar. He remembered what it was to be a young man, untouched.

He remained 一時停止するd. The child slept, 押し進めるing her small 握りこぶしs from the shawl. He could tell the woman her child was asleep. But he must go to the other 上陸. He started. There was the sound of the フクロウs-the moaning of the woman. What an uncanny sound! It was not human-at least to a man.

He went 負かす／撃墜する to her room, entering softly. She was lying still, with 注目する，もくろむs shut, pale, tired. His heart leapt, 恐れるing she was dead. Yet he knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 she was not. He saw the way her hair went loose over her 寺s, her mouth was shut with 苦しむing in a sort of grin. She was beautiful to him-but it was not human. He had a dread of her as she lay there. What had she to do with him? She was other than himself.

Something made him go and touch her fingers that were still しっかり掴むd on the sheet. Her brown-grey 注目する，もくろむs opened and looked at him. She did not know him as himself. But she knew him as the man. She looked at him as a woman in childbirth looks at the man who begot the child in her: an impersonal look, in the extreme hour, 女性（の） to male. Her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd again. A 広大な／多数の／重要な, scalding peace went over him, 燃やすing his heart and his entrails, passing off into the infinite.

When her 苦痛s began afresh, 涙／ほころびing her, he turned aside, and could not look. But his heart in 拷問 was at peace, his bowels were glad. He went downstairs, and to the door, outside, 解除するd his 直面する to the rain, and felt the 不明瞭 striking unseen and 刻々と upon him.

The swift, unseen threshing of the night upon him silenced him and he was 打ち勝つ. He turned away indoors, 謙虚に. There was the infinite world, eternal, unchanging, 同様に as the world of life.

一時期／支部 3. Childhood of Anna Lensky

Tom Brangwen never loved his own son as he loved his stepchild Anna. When they told him it was a boy, he had a thrill of 楽しみ. He liked the 確定／確認 of fatherhood. It gave him satisfaction to know he had a son. But he felt not very much 去っていく／社交的な to the baby itself. He was its father, that was enough.

He was glad that his wife was mother of his child. She was serene, a little bit shadowy, as if she were 移植（する）d. In the birth of the child she seemed to lose 関係 with her former self. She became now really English, really Mrs. Brangwen. Her vitality, however, seemed lowered.

She was still, to Brangwen, immeasurably beautiful. She was still 熱烈な, with a 炎上 of 存在. But the 炎上 was not 強健な and 現在の. Her 注目する，もくろむs shone, her 直面する glowed for him, but like some flower opened in the shade, that could not 耐える the 十分な light. She loved the baby. But even this, with a sort of dimness, a faint absence about her, a shadowiness even in her mother-love. When Brangwen saw her nursing his child, happy, 吸収するd in it, a 苦痛 went over him like a thin 炎上. For he perceived how he must subdue himself in his approach to her. And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 again the 強健な, moral 交流 of love and passion such as he had had at first with her, at one time and another, when they were matched at their highest intensity. This was the one experience for him now. And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it, always, with remorseless craving.

She （機の）カム to him again, with the same 解除するing of her mouth as had driven him almost mad with trammelled passion at first. She （機の）カム to him again, and, his heart delirious in delight and 準備完了, he took her. And it was almost as before.

Perhaps it was やめる as before. At any 率, it made him know perfection, it 設立するd in him a constant eternal knowledge.

But it died 負かす／撃墜する before he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it to die 負かす／撃墜する. She was finished, she could take no more. And he was not exhausted, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go on. But it could not be.

So he had to begin the bitter lesson, to abate himself, to take いっそう少なく than he 手配中の，お尋ね者. For she was Woman to him, all other women were her 影をつくる／尾行するs. For she had 満足させるd him. And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it to go on. And it could not. However he 激怒（する）d, and, filled with 鎮圧 that became hot and bitter, hated her in his soul that she did not want him, however he had mad 爆発s, and drank and made ugly scenes, still he knew, he was only kicking against the pricks. It was not, he had to learn, that she would not want him enough, as much as he 需要・要求するd that she should want him. It was that she could not. She could only want him in her own way, and to her own 手段. And she had spent much life before he 設立する her as she was, the woman who could take him and give him fulfilment. She had taken him and given him fulfilment. She still could do so, in her own times and ways. But he must 支配（する）／統制する himself, 手段 himself to her.

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give her all his love, all his passion, all his 必須の energy. But it could not be. He must find other things than her, other centres of living. She sat の近くに and impregnable with the child. And he was jealous of the child.

But he loved her, and time （機の）カム to give some sort of course to his troublesome 現在の of life, so that it did not 泡，激怒すること and flood and make 悲惨. He formed another centre of love in her child, Anna. 徐々に a part of his stream of life was コースを変えるd to the child, relieving the main flood to his wife. Also he sought the company of men, he drank ひどく now and again.

The child 中止するd to have so much 苦悩 for her mother after the baby （機の）カム. Seeing the mother with the baby boy, delighted and serene and 安全な・保証する, Anna was at first puzzled, then 徐々に she became indignant, and at last her little life settled on its own swivel, she was no more 緊張するd and distorted to support her mother. She became more childish, not so 異常な, not 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with cares she could not understand. The 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the mother, the 満足させるing of the mother, had devolved どこかよそで than on her. 徐々に the child was 解放する／自由なd. She became an 独立した・無所属, forgetful little soul, loving from her own centre.

Of her own choice, she then loved Brangwen most, or most 明白に. For these two made a little life together, they had a 共同の activity. It amused him, at evening, to teach her to count, or to say her letters. He remembered for her all the little nursery rhymes and childish songs that lay forgotten at the 底（に届く） of his brain.

At first she thought them rubbish. But he laughed, and she laughed. They became to her a 抱擁する joke. Old King Cole she thought was Brangwen. Mother Hubbard was Tilly, her mother was the old woman who lived in a shoe. It was a 抱擁する, it was a frantic delight to the child, this nonsense, after her years with her mother, after the poignant folk-tales she had had from her mother, which always troubled and mystified her soul.

She 株d a sort of recklessness with her father, a 完全にする, chosen carelessness that had the laugh of ridicule in it. He loved to make her 発言する／表明する go high and shouting and 反抗的な with laughter. The baby was dark-skinned and dark-haired, like the mother, and had hazel 注目する，もくろむs. Brangwen called him the blackbird.

"Hallo," Brangwen would cry, starting as he heard the wail of the child 発表するing it 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be taken out of the cradle, "there's the blackbird tuning up."

"The blackbird's singing," Anna would shout with delight, "the blackbird's singing."

"When the pie was opened," Brangwen shouted in his bawling bass 発言する／表明する, going over to the cradle, "the bird began to sing."

"Wasn't it a dainty dish to 始める，決める before a king?" cried Anna, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing with joy as she uttered the cryptic words, looking at Brangwen for 確定／確認. He sat 負かす／撃墜する with the baby, 説 loudly:

"Sing up, my lad, sing up."

And the baby cried loudly, and Anna shouted lustily, dancing in wild bliss:

"Sing a song of sixpence Pocketful of posies, Ascha! Ascha!——"

Then she stopped suddenly in silence and looked at Brangwen again, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing, as she shouted loudly and delightedly:

"I've got it wrong, I've got it wrong."

"Oh, my sirs," said Tilly entering, "what a ゆすり!"

Brangwen hushed the child and Anna flipped and danced on. She loved her wild bursts of rowdiness with her father. Tilly hated it, Mrs. Brangwen did not mind.

Anna did not care much for other children. She domineered them, she 扱う／治療するd them as if they were 極端に young and incapable, to her they were little people, they were not her equals. So she was mostly alone, 飛行機で行くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the farm, entertaining the farm-手渡すs and Tilly and the servant-girl, whirring on and never 中止するing.

She loved 運動ing with Brangwen in the 罠（にかける）. Then, sitting high up and bowling along, her passion for eminence and dominance was 満足させるd. She was like a little savage in her arrogance. She thought her father important, she was 任命する／導入するd beside him on high. And they spanked along, beside the high, 繁栄するing hedge-最高の，を越すs, 調査するing the activity of the countryside. When people shouted a 迎える／歓迎するing to him from the road below, and Brangwen shouted jovially 支援する, her little 発言する／表明する was soon heard shrilling along with his, followed by her chuckling laugh, when she looked up at her father with 有望な 注目する，もくろむs, and they laughed at each other. And soon it was the custom for the 通りがかりの人 to sing out: "How are ter, Tom? 井戸／弁護士席, my lady!" or else, "Mornin', Tom, mornin', my Lass!" or else, "You're off together then?" or else, "You're lookin' rarely, you two."

Anna would 答える／応じる, with her father: "How are you, John! Good mornin', William! Ay, makin' for Derby," shrilling as loudly as she could. Though often, in 返答 to "You're off out a bit then," she would reply, "Yes, we are," to the 広大な／多数の／重要な joy of all. She did not like the people who saluted him and did not salute her.

She went into the public-house with him, if he had to call, and often sat beside him in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlour as he drank his beer or brandy. The landladies paid 法廷，裁判所 to her, in the obsequious way landladies have.

"井戸／弁護士席, little lady, an' what's your 指名する?"

"Anna Brangwen," （機の）カム the 即座の, haughty answer.

"Indeed it is! An' do you like 運動ing in a 罠（にかける） with your father?"

"Yes," said Anna, shy, but bored by these inanities. She had a touch-me-not way of blighting the inane 調査s of grown-up people.

"My word, she's a fawce little thing," the landlady would say to Brangwen.

"Ay," he answered, not encouraging comments on the child. Then there followed the 現在の of a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器, or of cake, which Anna 受託するd as her 予定s.

"What does she say, that I'm a fawce little thing?" the small girl asked afterwards.

"She means your're a sharp-向こうずねs."

Anna hesitated. She did not understand. Then she laughed at some absurdity she 設立する.

Soon he took her every week to market with him. "I can come, can't I?" she asked every Saturday, or Thursday morning, when he made himself look 罰金 in his dress of a gentleman 農業者. And his 直面する clouded at having to 辞退する her.

So at last, he overcame his own shyness, and tucked her beside him. They drove into Nottingham and put up at the "黒人／ボイコット Swan". So far all 権利. Then he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to leave her at the inn. But he saw her 直面する, and knew it was impossible. So he 召集（する）d his courage, and 始める，決める off with her, 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す, to the cattle-market.

She 星／主役にするd in bewilderment, flitting silent at his 味方する. But in the cattle-market she shrank from the 圧力（をかける） of men, all men, all in 激しい, filthy boots, and leathern leggins. And the road underfoot was all 汚い with cow-muck. And it 脅すd her to see the cattle in the square pens, so many horns, and so little enclosure, and such a madness of men and a yelling of drovers. Also she felt her father was embarrassed by her, and ill-at-緩和する.

He brought her a cake at the refreshment-booth, and 始める，決める her on a seat. A man あられ／賞賛するd him.

"Good morning, Tom. That thine, then?"-and the bearded 農業者 jerked his 長，率いる at Anna.

"Ay," said Brangwen, deprecating.

"I did-na know tha'd one that old."

"No, it's my missis's."

"Oh, that's it!" And the man looked at Anna as if she were some 半端物 little cattle. She glowered with 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs.

Brangwen left her there, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the barman, whilst he went to see about the selling of some young stirks. 農業者s, butchers, drovers, dirty, uncouth men from whom she shrank instinctively 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する at her as she sat on her seat, then went to get their drink, talking in unabated トンs. All was big and violent about her.

"Whose child met that be?" they asked of the barman.

"It belongs to Tom Brangwen."

The child sat on in neglect, watching the door for her father. He never （機の）カム; many, many men （機の）カム, but not he, and she sat like a 影をつくる／尾行する. She knew one did not cry in such a place. And every man looked at her inquisitively, she shut herself away from them.

A 深い, 集会 coldness of 孤立／分離 took 持つ／拘留する on her. He was never coming 支援する. She sat on, frozen, unmoving.

When she had become blank and timeless he （機の）カム, and she slipped off her seat to him, like one come 支援する from the dead. He had sold his beast as quickly as he could. But all the 商売／仕事 was not finished. He took her again through the hurtling welter of the cattle-market.

Then at last they turned and went out through the gate. He was always あられ／賞賛するing one man or another, always stopping to gossip about land and cattle and horses and other things she did not understand, standing in the filth and the smell, の中で the 脚s and 広大な／多数の／重要な boots of men. And always she heard the questions:

"What lass is that, then? I didn't know tha'd one o' that age."

"It belongs to my missis."

Anna was very conscious of her derivation from her mother, in the end, and of her alienation.

But at last they were away, and Brangwen went with her into a little dark, 古代の eating-house in the Bridlesmith-Gate. They had cow's-tail soup, and meat and cabbage and potatoes. Other men, other people, （機の）カム into the dark, 丸天井d place, to eat. Anna was wide-注目する，もくろむd and silent with wonder.

Then they went into the big market, into the corn 交流, then to shops. He bought her a little 調書をとる／予約する off a 立ち往生させる. He loved buying things, 半端物 things that he thought would be useful. Then they went to the "黒人／ボイコット Swan", and she drank milk and he brandy, and they harnessed the horse and drove off, up the Derby Road.

She was tired out with wonder and marvelling. But the next day, when she thought of it, she skipped, flipping her 脚 in the 半端物 dance she did, and talked the whole time of what had happened to her, of what she had seen. It lasted her all the week. And the next Saturday she was eager to go again.

She became a familiar 人物／姿／数字 in the cattle-market, sitting waiting in the little booth. But she liked best to go to Derby. There her father had more friends. And she liked the familiarity of the smaller town, the nearness of the river, the strangeness that did not 脅す her, it was so much smaller. She liked the covered-in market, and the old women. She liked the "George Inn", where her father put up. The landlord was Brangwen's old friend, and Anna was made much of. She sat many a day in the cosy parlour talking to Mr. Wigginton, a fat man with red hair, the landlord. And when the 農業者s all gathered at twelve o'clock for dinner, she was a little ヘロイン.

At first she would only glower or hiss at these strange men with their uncouth accent. But they were good-humoured. She was a little oddity, with her 猛烈な／残忍な, fair hair like spun glass sticking out in a flamy halo 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the apple-blossom 直面する and the 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and the men liked an oddity. She kindled their attention.

She was very angry because Marriott, a gentleman-農業者 from Ambergate, called her the little 政治家-cat.

"Why, you're a 政治家-cat," he said to her.

"I'm not," she flashed.

"You are. That's just how a 政治家-cat goes."

She thought about it.

"井戸／弁護士席, you're-you're—" she began.

"I'm what?"

She looked him up and 負かす／撃墜する.

"You're a 屈服する-脚 man."

Which he was. There was a roar of laughter. They loved her that she was indomitable.

"Ah," said Marriott. "Only a 政治家-cat says that."

"井戸／弁護士席, I am a 政治家-cat," she 炎上d.

There was another roar of laughter from the men.

They loved to tease her.

"井戸／弁護士席, me little maid," Braithwaite would say to her, "an' how's th' lamb's wool?"

He gave a 強く引っ張る at a glistening, pale piece of her hair.

"It's not lamb's wool," said Anna, indignantly putting 支援する her 感情を害する／違反するd lock.

"Why, what'st ca' it then?"

"It's hair."

"Hair! Wheriver dun they 後部 that sort?"

"Wheriver dun they?" she asked, in dialect, her curiosity 打ち勝つing her.

Instead of answering he shouted with joy. It was the 勝利, to make her speak dialect.

She had one enemy, the man they called Nut-Nat, or Nat-Nut, a cretin, with inturned feet, who （機の）カム flap-lapping along, shoulder jerking up at every step. This poor creature sold nuts in the public-houses where he was known. He had no roof to his mouth, and the men used to mock his speech.

The first time he （機の）カム into the "George" when Anna was there, she asked, after he had gone, her 注目する，もくろむs very 一連の会議、交渉／完成する:

"Why does he do that when he walks?"

"'E canna 'elp 'isself, Duckie, it's th' make o' th' fellow."

She thought about it, then she laughed nervously. And then she bethought herself, her cheeks 紅潮／摘発するd, and she cried:

"He's a horrid man."

"Nay, he's 非，不，無 horrid; he canna help it if he wor struck that road."

But when poor Nat （機の）カム wambling in again, she slid away. And she would not eat his nuts, if the men bought them for her. And when the 農業者s 賭事d at 支配s for them, she was angry.

"They are dirty-man's nuts," she cried.

So a revulsion started against Nat, who had not long after to go to the workhouse.

There grew in Brangwen's heart now a secret 願望（する） to make her a lady. His brother Alfred, in Nottingham, had 原因（となる）d a 広大な／多数の／重要な スキャンダル by becoming the lover of an educated woman, a lady, 未亡人 of a doctor. Very often, Alfred Brangwen went 負かす／撃墜する as a friend to her cottage, which was in Derbyshire, leaving his wife and family for a day or two, then returning to them. And no-one dared gainsay him, for he was a strong-willed, direct man, and he said he was a friend of this 未亡人.

One day Brangwen met his brother on the 駅／配置する.

"Where are you going to, then?" asked the younger brother.

"I'm going 負かす／撃墜する to Wirksworth."

"You've got friends 負かす／撃墜する there, I'm told."

"Yes."

"I s'll have to be lookin' in when I'm 負かす／撃墜する that road."

"You please yourself."

Tom Brangwen was so curious about the woman that the next time he was in Wirksworth he asked for her house.

He 設立する a beautiful cottage on the 法外な 味方する of a hill, looking clean over the town, that lay in the 底（に届く） of the 水盤／入り江, and away at the old quarries on the opposite 味方する of the space. Mrs. Forbes was in the garden. She was a tall woman with white hair. She （機の）カム up the path taking off her 厚い gloves, laying 負かす／撃墜する her shears. It was autumn. She wore a wide-brimmed hat.

Brangwen blushed to the roots of his hair, and did not know what to say.

"I thought I might look in," he said, "knowing you were friends of my brother's. I had to come to Wirksworth."

She saw at once that he was a Brangwen.

"Will you come in?" she said. "My father is lying 負かす／撃墜する."

She took him into a 製図／抽選-room, 十分な of 調書をとる／予約するs, with a piano and a violin-stand. And they talked, she 簡単に and easily. She was 十分な of dignity. The room was of a 肉親，親類d Brangwen had never known; the atmosphere seemed open and spacious, like a mountain-最高の，を越す to him.

"Does my brother like reading?" he asked.

"Some things. He has been reading Herbert Spencer. And we read Browning いつかs."

Brangwen was 十分な of 賞賛, 深い thrilling, almost reverential 賞賛. He looked at her with lit-up 注目する，もくろむs when she said, "we read". At last he burst out, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room:

"I didn't know our Alfred was this way inclined."

"He is やめる an unusual man."

He looked at her in amazement. She evidently had a new idea of his brother: she evidently 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd him. He looked again at the woman. She was about forty, straight, rather hard, a curious, separate creature. Himself, he was not in love with her, there was something 冷気／寒がらせるing about her. But he was filled with boundless 賞賛.

At tea-time he was introduced to her father, an 無効の who had to be helped about, but who was ruddy and 井戸／弁護士席-favoured, with 雪の降る，雪の多い hair and watery blue 注目する，もくろむs, and a courtly naive manner that again was new and strange to Brangwen, so sauve, so merry, so innocent.

His brother was this woman's lover! It was too amazing. Brangwen went home despising himself for his own poor way of life. He was a clod-hopper and a boor, dull, stuck in the mud. More than ever he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to clamber out, to this visionary polite world.

He was 井戸／弁護士席 off. He was 同様に off as Alfred, who could not have above six hundred a year, all told. He himself made about four hundred, and could make more. His 投資s got better every day. Why did he not do something? His wife was a lady also.

But when he got to the 沼, he realised how 直す／買収する，八百長をするd everything was, how the other form of life was beyond him, and he regretted for the first time that he had 後継するd to the farm. He felt a 囚人, sitting 安全な and 平易な and unadventurous. He might, with 危険, have done more with himself. He could neither read Browning nor Herbert Spencer, nor have 接近 to such a room as Mrs. Forbes's. All that form of life was outside him.

But then, he said he did not want it. The excitement of the visit began to pass off. The next day he was himself, and if he thought of the other woman, there was something about her and her place that he did not like, something 冷淡な something 外国人, as if she were not a woman, but an 残忍な 存在 who used up human life for 冷淡な, unliving 目的s.

The evening （機の）カム on, he played with Anna, and then sat alone with his own wife. She was sewing. He sat very still, smoking, perturbed. He was aware of his wife's 静かな 人物／姿／数字, and 静かな dark 長，率いる bent over her needle. It was too 静かな for him. It was too 平和的な. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 粉砕する the 塀で囲むs 負かす／撃墜する, and let the night in, so that his wife should not be so 安全な・保証する and 静かな, sitting there. He wished the 空気／公表する were not so の近くに and 狭くする. His wife was obliterated from him, she was in her own world, 静かな, 安全な・保証する, unnoticed, unnoticing. He was shut 負かす／撃墜する by her.

He rose to go out. He could not sit still any longer. He must get out of this oppressive, shut-負かす／撃墜する, woman-haunt.

His wife 解除するd her 長，率いる and looked at him.

"Are you going out?" she asked.

He looked 負かす／撃墜する and met her 注目する，もくろむs. They were darker than 不明瞭, and gave deeper space. He felt himself 退却／保養地ing before her, 防御の, whilst her 注目する，もくろむs followed and 跡をつけるd him own.

"I was just going up to Cossethay," he said.

She remained watching him.

"Why do you go?" she said.

His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な, and he sat 負かす／撃墜する, slowly.

"No 推論する／理由 particular," he said, beginning to fill his 麻薬を吸う again, mechanically.

"Why do you go away so often?" she said.

"But you don't want me," he replied.

She was silent for a while.

"You do not want to be with me any more," she said.

It startled him. How did she know this truth? He thought it was his secret.

"Yi," he said.

"You want to find something else," she said.

He did not answer. "Did he?" he asked himself.

"You should not want so much attention," she said. "You are not a baby."

"I'm not 不平（をいう）ing," he said. Yet he knew he was.

"You think you have not enough," she said.

"How enough?"

"You think you have not enough in me. But how do you know me? What do you do to make me love you?"

He was flabbergasted.

"I never said I hadn't enough in you," he replied. "I didn't know you 手配中の，お尋ね者 making to love me. What do you want?"

"You don't make it good between us any more, you are not 利益／興味d. You do not make me want you."

"And you don't make me want you, do you now?" There was a silence. They were such strangers.

"Would you like to have another woman?" she asked.

His 注目する，もくろむs grew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, he did not know where he was. How could she, his own wife, say such a thing? But she sat there, small and foreign and separate. It 夜明けd upon him she did not consider herself his wife, except in so far as they agreed. She did not feel she had married him. At any 率, she was willing to 許す he might want another woman. A gap, a space opened before him.

"No," he said slowly. "What other woman should I want?"

"Like your brother," she said.

He was silent for some time, ashamed also.

"What of her?" he said. "I didn't like the woman."

"Yes, you liked her," she answered 断固としてやる.

He 星／主役にするd in wonder at his own wife as she told him his own heart so callously. And he was indignant. What 権利 had she to sit there telling him these things? She was his wife, what 権利 had she to speak to him like this, as if she were a stranger.

"I didn't," he said. "I want no woman."

"Yes, you would like to be like Alfred."

His silence was one of angry 失望／欲求不満. He was astonished. He had told her of his visit to Wirksworth, but 簡潔に, without 利益／興味, he thought.

As she sat with her strange dark 直面する turned に向かって him, her 注目する，もくろむs watched him, inscrutable, casting him up. He began to …に反対する her. She was again the active unknown 直面するing him. Must he 収容する／認める her? He resisted involuntarily.

"Why should you want to find a woman who is more to you than me?" she said.

The turbulence 激怒（する）d in his breast.

"I don't," he said.

"Why do you?" she repeated. "Why do you want to 否定する me?"

Suddenly, in a flash, he saw she might be lonely, 孤立するd, 自信のない. She had seemed to him the utterly 確かな , 満足させるd, 絶対の, 除外するing him. Could she need anything?

"Why aren't you 満足させるd with me?-I'm not 満足させるd with you. Paul used to come to me and take me like a man does. You only leave me alone or take me like your cattle, quickly, to forget me again-so that you can forget me again."

"What am I to remember about you?" said Brangwen.

"I want you to know there is somebody there besides yourself."

"井戸／弁護士席, don't I know it?"

"You come to me as if it was for nothing, as if I was nothing there. When Paul （機の）カム to me, I was something to him-a woman, I was. To you I am nothing-it is like cattle-or nothing—"

"You make me feel as if I was nothing," he said.

They were silent. She sat watching him. He could not move, his soul was seething and 大混乱／混沌とした. She turned to her sewing again. But the sight of her bent before him held him and would not let him be. She was a strange, 敵意を持った, 支配的な thing. Yet not やめる 敵意を持った. As he sat he felt his 四肢s were strong and hard, he sat in strength.

She was silent for a long time, stitching. He was aware, poignantly, of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 形態／調整 of her 長，率いる, very intimate, 説得力のある. She 解除するd her 長，率いる and sighed. The 血 燃やすd in him, her 発言する／表明する ran to him like 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Come here," she said, 自信のない.

For some moments he did not move. Then he rose slowly and went across the hearth. It 要求するd an almost deathly 成果／努力 of volition, or of acquiescence. He stood before her and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her. Her 直面する was 向こうずねing again, her 注目する，もくろむs were 向こうずねing again like terrible laughter. It was to him terrible, how she could be transfigured. He could not look at her, it burnt his heart.

"My love!" she said.

And she put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him as he stood before her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his thighs, 圧力（をかける）ing him against her breast. And her 手渡すs on him seemed to 明らかにする／漏らす to him the mould of his own nakedness, he was passionately lovely to himself. He could not 耐える to look at her.

"My dear!" she said. He knew she spoke a foreign language. The 恐れる was like bliss in his heart. He looked 負かす／撃墜する. Her 直面する was 向こうずねing, her 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of light, she was awful. He 苦しむd from the compulsion to her. She was the awful unknown. He bent 負かす／撃墜する to her, 苦しむing, unable to let go, unable to let himself go, yet drawn, driven. She was now the transfigured, she was wonderful, beyond him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go. But he could not as yet kiss her. He was himself apart. Easiest he could kiss her feet. But he was too ashamed for the actual 行為, which were like an affront. She waited for him to 会合，会う her, not to 屈服する before her and serve her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 his active 参加, not his submission. She put her fingers on him. And it was 拷問 to him, that he must give himself to her 活発に, 参加する in her, that he must 会合，会う and embrace and know her, who was other than himself. There was that in him which shrank from 産する／生じるing to her, resisted the relaxing に向かって her, …に反対するd the mingling with her, even while he most 願望（する）d it. He was afraid, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to save himself.

There were a few moments of stillness. Then 徐々に, the 緊張, the 保留するing relaxed in him, and he began to flow に向かって her. She was beyond him, the unattainable. But he let go his 持つ／拘留する on himself, he 放棄するd himself, and knew the subterranean 軍隊 of his 願望（する） to come to her, to be with her, to mingle with her, losing himself to find her, to find himself in her. He began to approach her, to draw 近づく.

His 血 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up in waves of 願望（する）. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come to her, to 会合，会う her. She was there, if he could reach her. The reality of her who was just beyond him 吸収するd him. Blind and destroyed, he 圧力（をかける）d 今後, nearer, nearer, to receive the consummation of himself, he received within the 不明瞭 which should swallow him and 産する／生じる him up to himself. If he could come really within the 炎ing kernel of 不明瞭, if really he could be destroyed, burnt away till he lit with her in one consummation, that were 最高の, 最高の.

Their coming together now, after two years of married life, was much more wonderful to them than it had been before. It was the 入ること／参加（者） into another circle of 存在, it was the baptism to another life, it was the 完全にする 確定／確認. Their feet trod strange ground of knowledge, their footsteps were lit-up with 発見. Wherever they walked, it was 井戸／弁護士席, the world re-echoed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them in 発見. They went 喜んで and forgetful. Everything was lost, and everything was 設立する. The new world was discovered, it remained only to be 調査するd.

They had passed through the doorway into the その上の space, where movement was so big, that it 含む／封じ込めるd 社債s and 強制s and 労働s, and still was 完全にする liberty. She was the doorway to him, he to her. At last they had thrown open the doors, each to the other, and had stood in the doorways 直面するing each other, whilst the light flooded out from behind on to each of their 直面するs, it was the transfiguration, glorification, the admission.

And always the light of the transfiguration 燃やすd on in their hearts. He went his way, as before, she went her way, to the 残り／休憩（する） of the world there seemed no change. But to the two of them, there was the perpetual wonder of the transfiguration.

He did not know her any better, any more 正確に, now that he knew her altogether. Poland, her husband, the war—he understood no more of this in her. He did not understand her foreign nature, half German, half ポーランドの（人）, nor her foreign speech. But he knew her, he knew her meaning, without understanding. What she said, what she spoke, this was a blind gesture on her part. In herself she walked strong and （疑いを）晴らす, he knew her, he saluted her, was with her. What was memory after all, but the 記録，記録的な／記録するing of a number of 可能性s which had never been 実行するd? What was Paul Lensky to her, but an unfulfilled 可能性 to which he, Brangwen, was the reality and the fulfilment? What did it 事柄, that Anna Lensky was born of Lydia and Paul? God was her father and her mother. He had passed through the married pair without fully making Himself known to them.

Now He was 宣言するd to Brangwen and to Lydia Brangwen, as they stood together. When at last they had joined 手渡すs, the house was finished, and the Lord took up his abode. And they were glad.

The days went on as before, Brangwen went out to his work, his wife nursed her child and …に出席するd in some 手段 to the farm. They did not think of each other-why should they? Only when she touched him, he knew her 即時に, that she was with him, 近づく him, that she was the gateway and the way out, that she was beyond, and that he was travelling in her through the beyond. Whither?-What does it 事柄? He 答える／応じるd always. When she called, he answered, when he asked, her 返答 （機の）カム at once, or at length.

Anna's soul was put at peace between them. She looked from one to the other, and she saw them 設立するd to her safety, and she was 解放する／自由な. She played between the 中心存在 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the 中心存在 of cloud in 信用／信任, having the 保証／確信 on her 権利 手渡す and the 保証／確信 on her left. She was no longer called upon to 支持する with her childish might the broken end of the arch. Her father and her mother now met to the （期間が）わたる of the heavens, and she, the child, was 解放する／自由な to play in the space beneath, between.

一時期／支部 4. Girlhood of Anna Brangwen

When Anna was nine years old, Brangwen sent her to the dames' school in Cossethay. There she went, flipping and dancing in her inconsequential fashion, doing very much as she liked, disconcerting old 行方不明になる Coates by her 無関心／冷淡 to respectability and by her 欠如（する） of reverence. Anna only laughed at 行方不明になる Coates, liked her, and patronised her in superb, childish fashion.

The girl was at once shy and wild. She had a curious contempt for ordinary people, a benevolent 優越. She was very shy, and 拷問d with 悲惨 when people did not like her. On the other 手渡す, she cared very little for anybody save her mother, whom she still rather resentfully worshipped, and her father, whom she loved and patronised, but upon whom she depended. These two, her mother and father, held her still in 料金. But she was 解放する／自由な of other people, に向かって whom, on the whole, she took the benevolent 態度. She 深く，強烈に hated ugliness or 侵入占拠 or arrogance, however. As a child, she was as proud and shadowy as a tiger, and as aloof. She could 会談する favours, but, save from her mother and father, she could receive 非，不，無. She hated people who （機の）カム too 近づく to her. Like a wild thing, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 her distance. She 不信d intimacy.

In Cossethay and Ilkeston she was always an 外国人. She had plenty of 知識s, but no friends. Very few people whom she met were 重要な to her. They seemed part of a herd, undistinguished. She did not take people very 本気で.

She had 牽引する brothers, Tom, dark-haired, small, volatile, whom she was intimately 関係のある to but whom she never mingled with, and Fred, fair and responsive, whom she adored but did not consider as a real, separate thing. She was too much the centre of her own universe, too little aware of anything outside.

The first person she met, who 影響する／感情d her as a real, living person, whom she regarded as having 限定された 存在, was Baron Skrebensky, her mother's friend. He also was a ポーランドの（人） 追放する, who had taken orders, and had received from Mr. Gladstone a small country living in Yorkshire.

When Anna was about ten years old, she went with her mother to spend a few days with the Baron Skrebensky. He was very unhappy in his red-brick vicarage. He was vicar of a country church, a living 価値（がある） a little over two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs a year, but he had a large parish 含む／封じ込めるing several collieries, with a new, raw, heathen 全住民. He went to the north of England 推定する／予想するing homage from the ありふれた people, for he was an aristocrat. He was 概略で, even cruelly received. But he never understood it. He remained a fiery aristocrat. Only he had to learn to 避ける his parishioners.

Anna was very much impressed by him. He was a smallish man with a rugged, rather crumpled 直面する and blue 注目する，もくろむs 始める，決める very 深い and glowing. His wife was a tall thin woman, of noble ポーランドの（人） family, mad with pride. He still spoke broken English, for he had kept very の近くに to his wife, both of them forlorn in this strange, inhospitable country, and they always spoke in ポーランドの（人） together. He was disappointed with Mrs. Brangwen's soft, natural English, very disappointed that her child spoke no ポーランドの（人）.

Anna loved to watch him. She liked the big, new, rambling vicarage, desolate and stark on its hill. It was so exposed, so 荒涼とした and bold after the 沼. The Baron talked endlessly in ポーランドの（人） to Mrs. Brangwen; he made furious gestures with his 手渡すs, his blue 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And to Anna, there was a significance about his sharp, flinging movements. Something in her 答える／応じるd to his extravagance and his exuberant manner. She thought him a very wonderful person. She was shy of him, she liked him to talk to her. She felt a sense of freedom 近づく him.

She never could tell how she knew it, but she did know that he was a knight of Malta. She could never remember whether she had seen his 星／主役にする, or cross, of his order or not, but it flashed in her mind, like a symbol. He at any 率 代表するd to the child the real world, where kings and lords and princes moved and 実行するd their 向こうずねing lives, whilst queens and ladies and princesses upheld the noble order.

She had recognised the Baron Skrebensky as a real person, he had had some regard for her. But when she did not see him any more, he faded and became a memory. But as a memory he was always alive to her.

Anna became a tall, ぎこちない girl. Her 注目する，もくろむs were still very dark and quick, but they had grown careless, they had lost their watchful, 敵意を持った look. Her 猛烈な／残忍な, spun hair turned brown, it grew heavier and was tied 支援する. She was sent to a young ladies' school in Nottingham.

And at this period she was 吸収するd in becoming a young lady. She was intelligent enough, but not 利益／興味d in learning. At first, she thought all the girls at school very ladylike and wonderful, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be like them. She （機の）カム to a 迅速な disillusion: they galled and maddened her, they were petty and mean. After the loose, generous atmosphere of her home, where little things did not count, she was always uneasy in the world, that would snap and bite at every trifle.

A quick change （機の）カム over her. She 不信d herself, she 不信d the outer world. She did not want to go on, she did not want to go out into it, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go no その上の.

"What do I care about that lot of girls?" she would say to her father, contemptuously; "they are nobody."

The trouble was that the girls would not 受託する Anna at her 手段. They would have her によれば themselves or not at all. So she was 混乱させるd, seduced, she became as they were for a time, and then, in revulsion, she hated them furiously.

"Why don't you ask some of your girls here?" her father would say.

"They're not coming here," she cried.

"And why not?"

"They're bagatelle," she said, using one of her mother's rare phrases.

"Bagatelles or billiards, it makes no 事柄, they're nice young lasses enough."

But Anna was not to be won over. She had a curious 縮むing from commonplace people, and 特に from the young lady of her day. She would not go into company because of the ill-at-緩和する feeling other people brought upon her. And she never could decide whether it were her fault or theirs. She half 尊敬（する）・点d these other people, and continuous disillusion maddened her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 尊敬（する）・点 them. Still she thought the people she did not know were wonderful. Those she knew seemed always to be 限界ing her, tying her up in little falsities that irritated her beyond 耐えるing. She would rather stay at home and 避ける the 残り／休憩（する） of the world, leaving it illusory.

For at the 沼 life had indeed a 確かな freedom and largeness. There was no fret about money, no mean little 優先, nor care for what other people thought, because neither Mrs. Brangwen nor Brangwen could be sensible of any judgment passed on them from outside. Their lives were too separate.

So Anna was only 平易な at home, where the ありふれた sense and the 最高の relation between her parents produced a freer 基準 of 存在 than she could find outside. Where, outside the 沼, could she find the tolerant dignity she had been brought up in? Her parents stood 衰えていない and unaware of 批評. The people she met outside seemed to begrudge her her very 存在. They seemed to want to belittle her also. She was exceedingly 気が進まない to go amongst them. She depended upon her mother and her father. And yet she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go out.

At school, or in the world, she was usually at fault, she felt usually that she せねばならない be slinking in 不名誉. She never felt やめる sure, in herself, whether she were wrong, or whether the others were wrong. She had not done her lessons: 井戸／弁護士席, she did not see any 推論する／理由 why she should do her lessons, if she did not want to. Was there some occult 推論する／理由 why she should? Were these people, schoolmistresses, 代表者／国会議員s of some mystic 権利, some Higher Good? They seemed to think so themselves. But she could not for her life see why a woman should いじめ（る） and 侮辱 her because she did not know thirty lines of As You Like It. After all, what did it 事柄 if she knew them or not? Nothing could 説得する her that it was of the slightest importance. Because she despised inwardly the coarsely working nature of the mistress. Therefore she was always at outs with 当局. From constant telling, she （機の）カム almost to believe in her own badness, her own intrinsic inferiority. She felt that she ought always to be in a 明言する／公表する of slinking 不名誉, if she 実行するd what was 推定する／予想するd of her. But she rebelled. She never really believed in her own badness. At the 底（に届く） of her heart she despised the other people, who carped and were loud over trifles. She despised them, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 復讐 on them. She hated them whilst they had 力／強力にする over her.

Still she kept an ideal: a 解放する／自由な, proud lady absolved from the petty 関係, 存在するing beyond petty considerations. She would see such ladies in pictures: Alexandra, Princess of むちの跡s, was one of her models. This lady was proud and 王室の, and stepped indifferently over all small, mean 願望（する）s: so thought Anna, in her heart. And the girl did up her hair high under a little slanting hat, her skirts were fashionably bunched up, she wore an elegant, 肌-fitting coat.

Her father was delighted. Anna was very proud in her 耐えるing, too 自然に indifferent to smaller 社債s to 満足させる Ilkeston, which would have liked to put her 負かす／撃墜する. But Brangwen was having no such thing. If she chose to be 王室の, 王室の she should be. He stood like a 激しく揺する between her and the world.

After the fashion of his family, he grew stout and handsome. His blue 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of light, twinkling and 極度の慎重さを要する, his manner was 審議する／熟考する, but hearty, warm. His capacity for living his own life without attention from his 隣人s made them 尊敬（する）・点 him. They would run to do anything for him. He did not consider them, but was open-手渡すd に向かって them, so they made 利益（をあげる） of their 乗り気. He liked people, so long as they remained in the background.

Mrs. Brangwen went on in her own way, に引き続いて her own 装置s. She had her husband, her two sons and Anna. These 火刑／賭けるd out and 示すd her horizon. The other people were 部外者s. Inside her own world, her life passed along like a dream for her, it lapsed, and she lived within its lapse, active and always pleased, 意図. She scarcely noticed the outer things at all. What was outside was outside, 非，不，無-existent. She did not mind if the boys fought, so long as it was out of her presence. But if they fought when she was by, she was angry, and they were afraid of her. She did not care if they broke a window of a 鉄道 carriage or sold their watches to have a revel at the Goose Fair. Brangwen was perhaps angry over these things. To the mother they were insignificant. It was 半端物 little things that 感情を害する／違反するd her. She was furious if the boys hung around the 虐殺（する）-house, she was displeased when the school 報告（する）／憶測s were bad. It did not 事柄 how many sins her boys were （刑事）被告 of, so long as they were not stupid, or inferior. If they seemed to brook 侮辱, she hated them. And it was only a 確かな gaucherie, a gawkiness on Anna's part that irritated her against the girl. 確かな forms of clumsiness, grossness, made the mother's 注目する，もくろむs glow with curious 激怒（する）. さもなければ she was pleased, indifferent.

追求するing her splendid-lady ideal, Anna became a lofty demoiselle of sixteen, 疫病／悩ますd by family shortcomings. She was very 極度の慎重さを要する to her father. She knew if he had been drinking, were he ever so little 影響する／感情d, and she could not 耐える it. He 紅潮／摘発するd when he drank, the veins stood out on his 寺s, there was a twinkling, cavalier boisterousness in his 注目する，もくろむ, his manner was jovially overbearing and mocking. And it 怒り／怒るd her. When she heard his loud, roaring, boisterous mockery, an 怒り／怒る of 憤慨 filled her. She was quick to forestall him, the moment he （機の）カム in.

"You look a sight, you do, red in the 直面する," she cried.

"I might look worse if I was green," he answered.

"Boozing in Ilkeston."

"And what's wrong wi' Il'son?"

She flounced away. He watched her with amused, twinkling 注目する，もくろむs, yet in spite of himself said that she 侮辱する／軽蔑するd him.

They were a curious family, a 法律 to themselves, separate from the world, 孤立するd, a small 共和国 始める，決める in invisible bounds. The mother was やめる indifferent to Ilkeston and Cossethay, to any （人命などを）奪う，主張するs made on her from outside, she was very shy of any 部外者, exceedingly courteous, winning even. But the moment the 訪問者 had gone, she laughed and 解任するd him, he did not 存在する. It had been all a game to her. She was still a foreigner, 自信のない of her ground. But alone with her own children and husband at the 沼, she was mistress of a little native land that 欠如（する）d nothing.

She had some beliefs somewhere, never defined. She had been brought up a Roman カトリック教徒. She had gone to the Church of England for 保護. The outward form was a 事柄 of 無関心／冷淡 to her. Yet she had some 根底となる 宗教. It was as if she worshipped God as a mystery, never 捜し出すing in the least to define what He was.

And inside her, the subtle sense of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 絶対の wherein she had her 存在 was very strong. The English dogma never reached her: the language was too foreign. Through it all she felt the 広大な／多数の／重要な Separator who held life in His 手渡すs, gleaming, 切迫した, terrible, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Mystery, 即座の beyond all telling.

She shone and gleamed to the Mystery, Whom she knew through all her senses, she ちらりと見ることd with strange, mystic superstitions that never 設立する 表現 in the English language, never 機動力のある to thought in English. But so she lived, within a potent, 感覚的な belief that 含むd her family and 含む／封じ込めるd her 運命.

To this she had 減ずるd her husband. He 存在するd with her 完全に indifferent to the general values of the world. Her very ways, the very 示す of her eyebrows were symbols and 指示，表示する物 to him. There, on the farm with her, he lived through a mystery of life and death and 創造, strange, 深遠な ecstasies and incommunicable satisfactions, of which the 残り／休憩（する） of the world knew nothing; which made the pair of them apart and 尊敬（する）・点d in the English village, for they were also 井戸／弁護士席-to-do.

But Anna was only half 安全な within her mother's unthinking knowledge. She had a mother-of-pearl rosary that had been her own father's. What it meant to her she could never say. But the string of moonlight and silver, when she had it between her fingers, filled her with strange passion. She learned at school a little Latin, she learned an Ave Maria and a Pater Noster, she learned how to say her rosary. But that was no good. "Ave Maria, gratia plena, Dominus tecum, Benedicta tu in mulieribus et benedictus fructus ventris tui Jesus. Ave Maria, Sancta Maria, ora プロの／賛成の nobis peccatoribus, nunc et in hora mortis nostrae, Amen."

It was not 権利, somehow. What these words meant when translated was not the same as the pale rosary meant. There was a discrepancy, a falsehood. It irritated her to say, "Dominus tecum," or, "benedicta tu in mulieribus." She loved the mystic words, "Ave Maria, Sancta Maria;" she was moved by "benedictus fructus ventris tui Jesus," and by "nunc et in hora mortis nostrae." But 非，不，無 of it was やめる real. It was not 満足な, somehow.

She 避けるd her rosary, because, moving her with curious passion as it did, it meant only these not very 重要な things. She put it away. It was her instinct to put all these things away. It was her instinct to 避ける thinking, to 避ける it, to save herself.

She was seventeen, touchy, 十分な of spirits, and very moody: quick to 紅潮／摘発する, and always uneasy, uncertain. For some 推論する／理由 or other, she turned more to her father, she felt almost flashes of 憎悪 for her mother. Her mother's dark muzzle and curiously insidious ways, her mother's utter surety and 信用／信任, her strange satisfaction, even 勝利, her mother's way of laughing at things and her mother's silent 無視／無効ing of vexatious propositions, most of all her mother's 勝利を得た 力／強力にする maddened the girl.

She became sudden and incalculable. Often she stood at the window, looking out, as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go. いつかs she went, she mixed with people. But always she （機の）カム home in 怒り／怒る, as if she were 減らすd, belittled, almost degraded.

There was over the house a 肉親，親類d of dark silence and intensity, in which passion worked its 必然的な 結論s. There was in the house a sort of richness, a 深い, inarticulate 交換 which made other places seem thin and unsatisfying. Brangwen could sit silent, smoking in his 議長，司会を務める, the mother could move about in her 静かな, insidious way, and the sense of the two presences was powerful, 支えるing. The whole intercourse was wordless, 激しい and の近くに.

But Anna was uneasy. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away. Yet wherever she went, there （機の）カム upon her that feeling of thinness, as if she were made smaller, belittled. She 急いでd home.

There she 激怒（する）d and interrupted the strong, settled 交換. いつかs her mother turned on her with a 猛烈な／残忍な, destructive 怒り／怒る, in which was no pity or consideration. And Anna shrank, afraid. She went to her father.

He would still listen to the spoken word, which fell sterile on the unheeding mother. いつかs Anna talked to her father. She tried to discuss people, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know what was meant. But her father became uneasy. He did not want to have things dragged into consciousness. Only out of consideration for her he listened. And there was a 肉親，親類d of bristling rousedness in the room. The cat got up and stretching itself, went uneasily to the door. Mrs. Brangwen was silent, she seemed ominous. Anna could not go on with her fault-finding, her 批評, her 表現 of 不満s. She felt even her father against her. He had a strong, dark 社債 with her mother, a potent intimacy that 存在するd inarticulate and wild, に引き続いて its own course, and savage if interrupted, 暴露するd.

にもかかわらず Brangwen was uneasy about the girl, the whole house continued to be 乱すd. She had a pathetic, baffled 控訴，上告. She was 敵意を持った to her parents, even whilst she lived 完全に with them, within their （一定の）期間.

Many ways she tried, of escape. She became an assiduous church-goer. But the language meant nothing to her: it seemed 誤った. She hated to hear things 表明するd, put into words. Whilst the 宗教的な feelings were inside her they were passionately moving. In the mouth of the clergyman, they were 誤った, indecent. She tried to read. But again the tedium and the sense of the falsity of the spoken word put her off. She went to stay with girl friends. At first she thought it splendid. But then the inner 退屈 （機の）カム on, it seemed to her all nothingness. And she felt always belittled, as if never, never could she stretch her length and stride her stride.

Her mind 逆戻りするd often to the 拷問 独房 of a 確かな Bishop of フラン, in which the 犠牲者 could neither stand nor 嘘（をつく） stretched out, never. Not that she thought of herself in any 関係 with this. But often there （機の）カム into her mind the wonder, how the 独房 was built, and she could feel the horror of the crampedness, as something very real.

She was, however, only eighteen when a letter （機の）カム from Mrs. Alfred Brangwen, in Nottingham, 説 that her son William was coming to Ilkeston to take a place as junior draughtsman, scarcely more than 見習い工, in a lace factory. He was twenty years old, and would the 沼 Brangwens be friendly with him.

Tom Brangwen at once wrote 申し込む／申し出ing the young man a home at the 沼. This was not 受託するd, but the Nottingham Brangwens 表明するd 感謝.

There had never been much love lost between the Nottingham Brangwens and the 沼. Indeed, Mrs. Alfred, having 相続するd three thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, and having occasion to be 不満な with her husband, held aloof from all the Brangwens どれでも. She 影響する／感情d, however, some esteem of Mrs. Tom, as she called the ポーランドの（人） woman, 説 that at any 率 she was a lady.

Anna Brangwen was faintly excited at the news of her Cousin Will's coming to Ilkeston. She knew plenty of young men, but they had never become real to her. She had seen in this young gallant a nose she liked, in that a pleasant moustache, in the other a nice way of wearing 着せる／賦与するs, in one a ridiculous fringe of hair, in another a comical way of talking. They were 反対するs of amusement and faint wonder to her, rather than real 存在s, the young men.

The only man she knew was her father; and, as he was something large, ぼんやり現れるing, a 肉親，親類d of Godhead, he embraced all manhood for her, and other men were just incidental.

She remembered her cousin Will. He had town 着せる／賦与するs and was thin, with a very curious 長，率いる, 黒人／ボイコット as jet, with hair like sleek, thin fur. It was a curious 長，率いる: it reminded her she knew not of what: of some animal, some mysterious animal that lived in the 不明瞭 under the leaves and never （機の）カム out, but which lived vividly, swift and 激しい. She always thought of him with that 黒人／ボイコット, keen, blind 長，率いる. And she considered him 半端物.

He appeared at the 沼 one Sunday morning: a rather long, thin 青年 with a 有望な 直面する and a curious self-所有／入手 の中で his shyness, a native unawareness of what other people might be, since he was himself.

When Anna （機の）カム downstairs in her Sunday 着せる／賦与するs, ready for church, he rose and 迎える／歓迎するd her 慣例的に, shaking 手渡すs. His manners were better than hers. She 紅潮／摘発するd. She noticed that he now had a 厚い 育てる／巣立つ on his upper lip, a 黒人／ボイコット, finely-shapen line 場内取引員／株価 his wide mouth. It rather repelled her. It reminded her of the thin, 罰金 fur of his hair. She was aware of something strange in him.

His 発言する／表明する had rather high upper 公式文書，認めるs, and very resonant middle 公式文書，認めるs. It was queer. She wondered why he did it. But he sat very 自然に in the 沼 living-room. He had some uncouthness, some natural self-所有／入手 of the Brangwens, that made him at home there.

Anna was rather troubled by the strangely intimate, affectionate way her father had に向かって this young man. He seemed gentle に向かって him, he put himself aside ーするために fill out the young man. This irritated Anna.

"Father," she said 突然の, "give me some collection."

"What collection?" asked Brangwen.

"Don't be ridiculous," she cried, 紅潮／摘発するing.

"Nay," he said, "what collection's this?"

"You know it's the first Sunday of the month."

Anna stood 混乱させるd. Why was he doing this, why was he making her 目だつ before this stranger?

"I want some collection," she reasserted.

"So tha says," he replied indifferently, looking at her, then turning again to this 甥.

She went 今後, and thrust her 手渡す into his breeches pocket. He smoked 刻々と, making no 抵抗, talking to his 甥. Her 手渡す groped about in his pocket, and then drew out his leathern purse. Her colour was 有望な in her （疑いを）晴らす cheeks, her 注目する，もくろむs shone. Brangwen's 注目する，もくろむs were twinkling. The 甥 sat sheepishly. Anna, in her finery, sat 負かす／撃墜する and slid all the money into her （競技場の）トラック一周. There was silver and gold. The 青年 could not help watching her. She was bent over the heap of money, fingering the different coins.

"I've a good mind to take half a 君主," she said, and she looked up with glowing dark 注目する，もくろむs. She met the light-brown 注目する，もくろむs of her cousin, の近くに and 意図 upon her. She was startled. She laughed quickly, and turned to her father.

"I've a good mind to take half a 君主, our Dad," she said.

"Yes, nimble fingers," said her father. "You take what's your own."

"Are you coming, our Anna?" asked her brother from the door.

She suddenly 冷気／寒がらせるd to normal, forgetting both her father and her cousin.

"Yes, I'm ready," she said, taking sixpence from the heap of money and 事情に応じて変わる the 残り／休憩（する） 支援する into the purse, which she laid on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Give it here," said her father.

あわてて she thrust the purse into his pocket and was going out.

"You'd better go wi' 'em, lad, hadn't you?" said the father to the 甥.

Will Brangwen rose uncertainly. He had golden-brown, quick, 安定した 注目する，もくろむs, like a bird's, like a 強硬派's, which cannot look afraid.

"Your Cousin Will 'll come with you," said the father.

Anna ちらりと見ることd at the strange 青年 again. She felt him waiting there for her to notice him. He was hovering on the 辛勝する／優位 of her consciousness, ready to come in. She did not want to look at him. She was antagonistic to him.

She waited without speaking. Her cousin took his hat and joined her. It was summer outside. Her brother Fred was plucking a sprig of flowery currant to put in his coat, from the bush at the angle of the house. She took no notice. Her cousin followed just behind her.

They were on the high road. She was aware of a strangeness in her 存在. It made her uncertain. She caught sight of the flowering currant in her brother's buttonhole.

"Oh, our Fred," she cried. "Don't wear that stuff to go to church."

Fred looked 負かす／撃墜する protectively at the pink adornment on his breast.

"Why, I like it," he said.

"Then you're the only one who does, I'm sure," she said.

And she turned to her cousin.

"Do you like the smell of it?" she asked.

He was there beside her, tall and uncouth and yet self-所有するd. It excited her.

"I can't say whether I do or not," he replied.

"Give it here, Fred, don't have it smelling in church," she said to the little boy, her page.

Her fair, small brother 手渡すd her the flower dutifully. She 匂いをかぐd it and gave it without a word to her cousin, for his judgment. He smelled the dangling flower curiously.

"It's a funny smell," he said.

And suddenly she laughed, and a quick light （機の）カム on all their 直面するs, there was a blithe trip in the small boy's walk.

The bells were （犯罪の）一味ing, they were going up the summery hill in their Sunday 着せる／賦与するs. Anna was very 罰金 in a silk frock of brown and white （土地などの）細長い一片s, tight along the 武器 and the 団体／死体, bunched up very elegantly behind the skirt. There was something of the cavalier about Will Brangwen, and he was 井戸／弁護士席 dressed.

He walked along with the sprig of currant-blossom dangling between his fingers, and 非，不，無 of them spoke. The sun shone brightly on little にわか雨s of buttercup 負かす／撃墜する the bank, in the fields the fool's-parsley was foamy, held very high and proud above a number of flowers that flitted in the greenish twilight of the mowing-grass below.

They reached the church. Fred led the way to the pew, followed by the cousin, then Anna. She felt very 目だつ and important. Somehow, this young man gave her away to other people. He stood aside and let her pass to her place, then sat next to her. It was a curious sensation, to sit next to him.

The colour （機の）カム streaming from the painted window above her. It lit on the dark 支持を得ようと努めるd of the pew, on the 石／投石する, worn aisle, on the 中心存在 behind her cousin, and on her cousin's 手渡すs, as they lay on his 膝s. She sat まっただ中に 照明, 照明 and luminous 影をつくる／尾行する all around her, her soul very 有望な. She sat, without knowing it, conscious of the 手渡すs and motionless 膝s of her cousin. Something strange had entered into her world, something 完全に strange and unlike what she knew.

She was curiously elated. She sat in a glowing world of unreality, very delightful. A brooding light, like laughter, was in her 注目する，もくろむs. She was aware of a strange 影響（力） entering in to her, which she enjoyed. It was a dark enrichening 影響（力） she had not known before. She did not think of her cousin. But she was startled when his 手渡すs moved.

She wished he would not say the 返答s so plainly. It コースを変えるd her from her vague enjoyment. Why would he obtrude, and draw notice to himself? It was bad taste. But she went on all 権利 till the hymn （機の）カム. He stood up beside her to sing, and that pleased her. Then suddenly, at the very first word, his 発言する／表明する （機の）カム strong and over-riding, filling the church. He was singing the tenor. Her soul opened in amazement. His 発言する／表明する filled the church! It rang out like a trumpet, and rang out again. She started to giggle over her hymn-調書をとる／予約する. But he went on, perfectly 安定した. Up and 負かす／撃墜する rang his 発言する／表明する, going its own way. She was helplessly shocked into laughter. Between moments of dead silence in herself she shook with laughter. On （機の）カム the laughter, 掴むd her and shook her till the 涙／ほころびs were in her 注目する，もくろむs. She was amazed, and rather enjoyed it. And still the hymn rolled on, and still she laughed. She bent over her hymn-調書をとる／予約する crimson with 混乱, but still her 味方するs shook with laughter. She pretended to cough, she pretended to have a crumb in her throat. Fred was gazing up at her with （疑いを）晴らす blue 注目する，もくろむs. She was 回復するing herself. And then a 中傷する in the strong, blind 発言する／表明する at her 味方する brought it all on again, in a gust of mad laughter.

She bent 負かす／撃墜する to 祈り in 冷淡な reproof of herself. And yet, as she knelt, little eddies of giggling went over her. The very sight of his 膝s on the praying cushion sent the little shock of laughter over her.

She gathered herself together and sat with prim, pure 直面する, white and pink and 冷淡な as a christmas rose, her 手渡すs in her silk gloves 倍のd on her （競技場の）トラック一周, her dark 注目する，もくろむs all vague, abstracted in a sort of dream, oblivious of everything.

The sermon rolled on ばく然と, in a tide of 妊娠している peace.

Her cousin took out his pocket-handkerchief. He seemed to be drifted 吸収するd into the sermon. He put his handkerchief to his 直面する. Then something dropped on to his 膝. There lay the bit of flowering currant! He was looking 負かす／撃墜する at it in real astonishment. A wild snort of laughter （機の）カム from Anna. Everybody heard: it was 拷問. He had shut the crumpled flower in his 手渡す and was looking up again with the same 吸収するd attention to the sermon. Another snort of laughter from Anna. Fred 軽く押す／注意を引くd her remindingly.

Her cousin sat motionless. Somehow he was aware that his 直面する was red. She could feel him. His 手渡す, の近くにd over the flower, remained やめる still, pretending to be normal. Another wild struggle in Anna's breast, and the snort of laughter. She bent 今後 shaking with laughter. It was now no joke. Fred was 軽く押す／注意を引く-軽く押す／注意を引くing at her. She 軽く押す／注意を引くd him 支援する ひどく. Then another vicious spasm of laughter 掴むd her. She tried to 区 it off in a little cough. The cough ended in a 抑えるd whoop. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to die. And the の近くにd 手渡す crept away to the pocket. Whilst she sat in taut suspense, the laughter 急ぐd 支援する at her, knowing he was fumbling in his pocket to 押す the flower away.

In the end, she felt weak, exhausted and 完全に depressed. A blankness of wincing 不景気 （機の）カム over her. She hated the presence of the other people. Her 直面する became やめる haughty. She was unaware of her cousin any more.

When the collection arrived with the last hynm, her cousin was again singing resoundingly. And still it amused her. In spite of the shameful 展示 she had made of herself, it amused her still. She listened to it in a （一定の）期間 of amusement. And the 捕らえる、獲得する was thrust in 前線 of her, and her sixpence was mingled in the 倍のs of her glove. In her haste to get it out, it flipped away and went twinkling in the next pew. She stood and giggled. She could not help it: she laughed 完全な, a 人物／姿／数字 of shame.

"What were you laughing about, our Anna?" asked Fred, the moment they were out of the church.

"Oh, I couldn't help it," she said, in her careless, half-mocking fashion. "I don't know why Cousin Will's singing 始める，決める me off."

"What was there in my singing to make you laugh?" he asked.

"It was so loud," she said.

They did not look at each other, but they both laughed again, both reddening.

"What were you snorting and laughing for, our Anna?" asked Tom, the 年上の brother, at the dinner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his hazel 注目する，もくろむs 有望な with joy. "Everybody stopped to look at you." Tom was in the choir.

She was aware of Will's 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing 刻々と upon her, waiting for her to speak.

"It was Cousin Will's singing," she said.

At which her cousin burst into a 抑えるd, chuckling laugh, suddenly showing all his small, 正規の／正選手, rather sharp teeth, and just as quickly の近くにing his mouth again.

"Has he got such a remarkable 発言する／表明する on him then?" asked Brangwen.

"No, it's not that," said Anna. "Only it tickled me-I couldn't tell you why."

And again a ripple of laughter went 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Will Brangwen thrust 今後 his dark 直面する, his 注目する，もくろむs dancing, and said:

"I'm in the choir of St. Nicholas."

"Oh, you go to church then!" said Brangwen.

"Mother does-father doesn't," replied the 青年.

It was the little things, his movement, the funny トンs of his 発言する／表明する, that showed up big to Anna. The 事柄-of-fact things he said were absurd in contrast. The things her father said seemed meaningless and 中立の.

During the afternoon they sat in the parlour, that smelled of geranium, and they ate cherries, and talked. Will Brangwen was called on to give himself 前へ／外へ. And soon he was drawn out.

He was 利益／興味d in churches, in church architecture. The 影響（力） of Ruskin had 刺激するd him to a 楽しみ in the 中世 forms. His talk was fragmentary, he was only half articulate. But listening to him, as he spoke of church after church, of nave and chancel and transept, of rood-審査する and font, of hatchet-carving and moulding and tracery, speaking always with の近くに passion of particular things, particular places, there gathered in her heart a 妊娠している hush of churches, a mystery, a ponderous significance of 屈服するd 石／投石する, a 薄暗い-coloured light through which something took place obscurely, passing into 不明瞭: a high, delighted 枠組み of the mystic 審査する, and beyond, in the furthest beyond, the altar. It was a very real experience. She was carried away. And the land seemed to be covered with a 広大な, mystic church, reserved in gloom, thrilled with an unknown Presence.

Almost it 傷つける her, to look out of the window and see the lilacs 非常に高い in the vivid 日光. Or was this the jewelled glass?

He talked of Gothic and Renaissance and Perpendicular, and 早期に English and Norman. The words thrilled her.

"Have you been to Southwell?" he said. "I was there at twelve o'clock at midday, eating my lunch in the churchyard. And the bells played a hymn.

"Ay, it's a 罰金 Minster, Southwell, 激しい. It's got 激しい, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arches, rather low, on 厚い 中心存在s. It's grand, the way those arches travel 今後.

"There's a sedilia 同様に-pretty. But I like the main 団体／死体 of the church-and that north porch—"

He was very much excited and filled with himself that afternoon. A 炎上 kindled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, making his experience 熱烈な and glowing, burningly real.

His uncle listened with twinkling 注目する，もくろむs, half-moved. His aunt bent 今後 her dark 直面する, half-moved, but held by other knowledge. Anna went with him.

He returned to his 宿泊するing at night treading quick, his 注目する，もくろむs glittering, and his 直面する 向こうずねing darkly as if he （機の）カム from some 熱烈な, 決定的な tryst.

The glow remained in him, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd, his heart was 猛烈な／残忍な like a sun. He enjoyed his unknown life and his own self. And he was ready to go 支援する to the 沼.

Without knowing it, Anna was wanting him to come. In him she had escaped. In him the bounds of her experience were transgressed: he was the 穴を開ける in the 塀で囲む, beyond which the 日光 炎d on an outside world.

He （機の）カム. いつかs, not often, but いつかs, talking again, there recurred the strange, remote reality which carried everything before it. いつかs, he talked of his father, whom he hated with a 憎悪 that was burningly の近くに to love, of his mother, whom he loved, with a love that was 熱心に の近くに to 憎悪, or to 反乱. His 宣告，判決s were clumsy, he was only half articulate. But he had the wonderful 発言する／表明する, that could （犯罪の）一味 its vibration through the girl's soul, 輸送（する） her into his feeling. いつかs his 発言する／表明する was hot and declamatory, いつかs it had a strange, twanging, almost cat-like sound, いつかs it hesitated, puzzled, いつかs there was the break of a little laugh. Anna was taken by him. She loved the running 炎上 that coursed through her as she listened to him. And his mother and his father became to her two separate people in her life.

For some weeks the 青年 （機の）カム frequently, and was received 喜んで by them all. He sat amongst them, his dark 直面する glowing, an 切望 and a touch of derisiveness on his wide mouth, something grinning and 新たな展開d, his 注目する，もくろむs always 向こうずねing like a bird's, utterly without depth. There was no getting 持つ／拘留する of the fellow, Brangwen irritably thought. He was like a grinning young tom-cat, that （機の）カム when he thought he would, and without cognisance of the other person.

At first the 青年 had looked に向かって Tom Brangwen when he talked; and then he looked に向かって his aunt, for her 評価, valuing it more than his uncle's; and then he turned to Anna, because from her he got what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, which was not in the 年上の people.

So that the two young people, from 存在 always attendant on the 年上の, began to draw apart and 設立する a separate kingdom. いつかs Tom Brangwen was irritated. His 甥 irritated him. The lad seemed to him too special, self-含む／封じ込めるd. His nature was 猛烈な／残忍な enough, but too much abstracted, like a separate thing, like a cat's nature. A cat could 嘘（をつく） perfectly 平和的に on the hearthrug whilst its master or mistress writhed in agony a yard away. It had nothing to do with other people's 事件／事情／状勢s. What did the lad really care about anything, save his own 直感的に 事件／事情／状勢s?

Brangwen was irritated. にもかかわらず he liked and 尊敬（する）・点d his 甥. Mrs. Brangwen was irritated by Anna, who was suddenly changed, under the 影響（力） of the 青年. The mother liked the boy: he was not やめる an 部外者. But she did not like her daughter to be so much under the （一定の）期間.

So that 徐々に the two young people drew apart, escaped from the 年上のs, to create a new thing by themselves. He worked in the garden to propitiate his uncle. He talked churches to propitiate his aunt. He followed Anna like a 影をつくる／尾行する: like a long, 執拗な, unswerving 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する he went after the girl. It irritated Brangwen exceedingly. It exasperated him beyond 耐えるing, to see the lit-up grin, the cat-grin as he called it, on his 甥's 直面する.

And Anna had a new reserve, a new independence. Suddenly she began to 行為／法令／行動する 独立して of her parents, to live beyond them. Her mother had flashes of 怒り／怒る.

But the courtship went on. Anna would find occasion to go shopping in Ilkeston at evening. She always returned with her cousin; he walking with his 長，率いる over her shoulder, a little bit behind her, like the Devil looking over Lincoln, as Brangwen 公式文書，認めるd 怒って and yet with satisfaction.

To his own wonder, Will Brangwen 設立する himself in an electric 明言する／公表する of passion. To his wonder, he had stopped her at the gate as they （機の）カム home from Ilkeston one night, and had kissed her, 封鎖するing her way and kissing her whilst he felt as if some blow were struck at him in the dark. And when they went indoors, he was acutely angry that her parents looked up scrutinisingly at him and her. What 権利 had they there: why should they look up! Let them 除去する themselves, or look どこかよそで.

And the 青年 went home with the 星／主役にするs in heaven whirling ひどく about the blackness of his 長，率いる, and his heart 猛烈な／残忍な, insistent, but 猛烈な／残忍な as if he felt something baulking him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 粉砕する through something.

A （一定の）期間 was cast over her. And how uneasy her parents were, as she went about the house unnoticing, not noticing them, moving in a （一定の）期間 as if she were invisible to them. She was invisible to them. It made them angry. Yet they had to 服従させる／提出する. She went about 吸収するd, obscured for a while.

Over him too the 不明瞭 of obscurity settled. He seemed to be hidden in a 緊張した, electric 不明瞭, in which his soul, his life was intensely active, but without his 援助（する） or attention. His mind was obscured. He worked 速く and mechanically, and he produced some beautiful things.

His favourite work was 支持を得ようと努めるd-carving. The first thing he made for her was a butter-stamper. In it he carved a mythological bird, a 不死鳥／絶品, something like an eagle, rising on symmetrical wings, from a circle of very beautiful flickering 炎上s that rose 上向きs from the 縁 of the cup.

Anna thought nothing of the gift on the evening when he gave it to her. In the morning, however, when the butter was made, she fetched his 調印（する） in place of the old 木造の stamper of oak-leaves and acorns. She was curiously excited to see how it would turn out. Strange, the uncouth bird moulded there, in the cup-like hollow, with curious, 厚い waverings running inwards from a smooth 縁. She 圧力（をかける）d another mould. Strange, to 解除する the stamp and see that eagle-beaked bird raising its breast to her. She loved creating it over and over again. And every time she looked, it seemed a new thing come to life. Every piece of butter became this strange, 決定的な emblem.

She showed it to her mother and father.

"That is beautiful," said her mother, a little light coming on to her 直面する.

"Beautiful!" exclaimed the father, puzzled, fretted. "Why, what sort of a bird does he call it?"

And this was the question put by the 顧客s during the next weeks.

"What sort of a bird do you call that, as you've got on th' butter?"

When he （機の）カム in the evening, she took him into the 酪農場 to show him.

"Do you like it?" he asked, in his loud, vibrating 発言する／表明する that always sounded strange, re-echoing in the dark places of her 存在.

They very rarely touched each other. They liked to be alone together, 近づく to each other, but there was still a distance between them.

In the 冷静な／正味の 酪農場 the candle-light lit on the large, white surfaces of the cream pans. He turned his 長，率いる はっきりと. It was so 冷静な／正味の and remote in there, so remote. His mouth was open in a little, 緊張するd laugh. She stood with her 長，率いる bent, turned aside. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go 近づく to her. He had kissed her once. Again his 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d on the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 封鎖するs of butter, where the emblematic bird 解除するd its breast from the 影をつくる／尾行する cast by the candle 炎上. What was 抑制するing him? Her breast was 近づく him; his 長，率いる 解除するd like an eagle's. She did not move. Suddenly, with an incredibly quick, delicate movement, he put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and drew her to him. It was quick, cleanly done, like a bird that 急襲するs and 沈むs の近くに, closer.

He was kissing her throat. She turned and looked at him. Her 注目する，もくろむs were dark and flowing with 解雇する／砲火／射撃. His 注目する，もくろむs were hard and 有望な with a 猛烈な／残忍な 目的 and gladness, like a 強硬派's. She felt him 飛行機で行くing into the dark space of her 炎上s, like a brand, like a gleaming 強硬派.

They had looked at each other, and seen each other strange, yet 近づく, very 近づく, like a 強硬派 stooping, 急襲するing, dropping into a 炎上 of 不明瞭. So she took the candle and they went 支援する to the kitchen.

They went on in this way for some time, always coming together, but rarely touching, very seldom did they kiss. And then, often, it was 単に a touch of the lips, a 調印する. But her 注目する，もくろむs began to waken with a constant 解雇する／砲火／射撃, she paused often in the 中央 of her 輸送, as if to recollect something, or to discover something.

And his 直面する became sombre, 意図, he did not really hear what was said to him.

One evening in August he （機の）カム when it was raining. He （機の）カム in with his jacket collar turned up, his jacket buttoned の近くに, his 直面する wet. And he looked so わずかな／ほっそりした and 限定された, coming out of the 冷気／寒がらせる rain, she was suddenly blinded with love for him. Yet he sat and talked with her father and mother, meaninglessly, whilst her 血 seethed to anguish in her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to touch him now, only to touch him.

There was the queer, abstract look on her silvery radiant 直面する that maddened her father, her dark 注目する，もくろむs were hidden. But she raised them to the 青年. And they were dark with a ゆらめく that made him quail for a moment.

She went into the second kitchen and took a lantern. Her father watched her as she returned.

"Come with me, Will," she said to her cousin. "I want to see if I put the brick over where that ネズミ comes in."

"You've no need to do that," retorted her father. She took no notice. The 青年 was between the two wills. The colour 機動力のある into the father's 直面する, his blue 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd. The girl stood 近づく the door, her 長，率いる held わずかに 支援する, like an 指示，表示する物 that the 青年 must come. He rose, in his silent, 意図 way, and was gone with her. The 血 swelled in Brangwen's forehead veins.

It was raining. The light of the lantern flashed on the cobbled path and the 底（に届く） of the 塀で囲む. She （機の）カム to a small ladder, and climbed up. He reached her the lantern, and followed. Up there in the fowl-loft, the birds sat in fat bunches on the perches, the red 徹底的に捜すs 向こうずねing like 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 有望な, sharp 注目する，もくろむs opened. There was a sharp crawk of expostulation as one of the 女／おっせかい屋s 転換d over. The cock sat watching, his yellow neck-feathers 有望な as glass. Anna went across the dirty 床に打ち倒す. Brangwen crouched in the loft watching. The light was soft under the red, naked tiles. The girl crouched in a corner. There was another 爆発性の bustle of a 女／おっせかい屋 springing from her perch.

Anna （機の）カム 支援する, stooping under the perches. He was waiting for her 近づく the door. Suddenly she had her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, was 粘着するing の近くに to him, cleaving her 団体／死体 against his, and crying, in a whispering, whimpering sound.

"Will, I love you, I love you, Will, I love you." It sounded as if it were 涙／ほころびing her.

He was not even very much surprised. He held her in his 武器, and his bones melted. He leaned 支援する against the 塀で囲む. The door of the loft was open. Outside, the rain slanted by in 罰金, steely, mysterious haste, 現れるing out of the 湾 of 不明瞭. He held her in his 武器, and he and she together seemed to be swinging in big, 急襲するing oscillations, the two of them clasped together up in the 不明瞭. Outside the open door of the loft in which they stood, beyond them and below them, was 不明瞭, with a travelling 隠す of rain.

"I love you, Will, I love you," she moaned, "I love you, Will."

He held her as thought they were one, and was silent.

In the house, Tom Brangwen waited a while. Then he got up and went out. He went 負かす／撃墜する the yard. He saw the curious misty 軸 coming from the loft door. He scarcely knew it was the light in the rain. He went on till the 照明 fell on him dimly. Then looking up, through the blurr, he saw the 青年 and the girl together, the 青年 with his 支援する against the 塀で囲む, his 長，率いる sunk over the 長，率いる of the girl. The 年上の man saw them, blurred through the rain, but lit up. They thought themselves so buried in the night. He even saw the lighted dryness of the loft behind, and 影をつくる／尾行するs and bunches of roosting fowls, up in the night, strange 影をつくる／尾行するs cast from the lantern on the 床に打ち倒す.

And a 黒人／ボイコット gloom of 怒り／怒る, and a tenderness of self-effacement, fought in his heart. She did not understand what she was doing. She betrayed herself. She was a child, a mere child. She did not know how much of herself she was squandering. And he was blackly and furiously 哀れな. Was he then an old man, that he should be giving her away in marriage? Was he old? He was not old. He was younger than that young thoughtless fellow in whose 武器 she lay. Who knew her-he or that blind-長，率いるd 青年? To whom did she belong, if not to himself?

He thought again of the child he had carried out at night into the barn, whilst his wife was in 労働 with the young Tom. He remembered the soft, warm 負わせる of the little girl on his arm, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck. Now she would say he was finished. She was going away, to 否定する him, to leave an unendurable emptiness in him, a 無効の that he could not 耐える. Almost he hated her. How dared she say he was old. He walked on in the rain, sweating with 苦痛, with the horror of 存在 old, with the agony of having to 放棄する what was life to him.

Will Brangwen went home without having seen his uncle. He held his hot 直面する to the rain, and walked on in a trance. "I love you, Will, I love you." The words repeated themselves endlessly. The 隠すs had ripped and 問題／発行するd him naked into the endless space, and he shuddered. The 塀で囲むs had thrust him out and given him a 広大な space to walk in. Whither, through this 不明瞭 of infinite space, was he walking blindly? Where, at the end of all the 不明瞭, was God the Almighty still darkly, seated, thrusting him on? "I love you, Will, I love you." He trembled with 恐れる as the words （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in his heart again. And he dared not think of her 直面する, of her 注目する，もくろむs which shone, and of her strange, transfigured 直面する. The 手渡す of the Hidden Almighty, 燃やすing 有望な, had thrust out of the 不明瞭 and gripped him. He went on 支配する and in 恐れる, his heart gripped and 燃やすing from the touch.

The days went by, they ran on dark-padded feet in silence. He went to see Anna, but again there had come a reserve between them. Tom Brangwen was 暗い／優うつな, his blue 注目する，もくろむs sombre. Anna was strange and 配達するd up. Her 直面する in its delicate colouring was mute, touched dumb and poignant. The mother 屈服するd her 長，率いる and moved in her own dark world, that was 妊娠している again with fulfilment.

Will Brangwen worked at his 支持を得ようと努めるd-carving. It was a passion, a passion for him to have the chisel under his 支配する. Verily the passion of his heart 解除するd the 罰金 bite of steel. He was carving, as he had always 手配中の，お尋ね者, the 創造 of Eve. It was a パネル盤 in low 救済, for a church. Adam lay asleep as if 苦しむing, and God, a 薄暗い, large 人物／姿／数字, stooped に向かって him, stretching 今後 His 明かすd 手渡す; and Eve, a small vivid, naked 女性（の） 形態／調整, was 問題／発行するing like a 炎上 に向かって the 手渡す of God, from the torn 味方する of Adam.

Now, Will Brangwen was working at the Eve. She was thin, a keen, unripe thing. With trembling passion, 罰金 as a breath of 空気／公表する, he sent the chisel over her belly, her hard, unripe, small belly. She was a stiff little 人物／姿／数字, with sharp lines, in the throes and 拷問 and ecstasy of her 創造. But he trembled as he touched her. He had not finished any of his 人物／姿／数字s. There was a bird on a bough 総計費, 解除するing its wings for flight, and a serpent 花冠ing up to it. It was not finished yet. He trembled with passion, at last able to create the new, sharp 団体／死体 of his Eve.

At the 味方するs, at the far 味方するs, at either end, were two Angels covering their 直面するs with their wings. They were like trees. As he went to the 沼, in the twilight, he felt that the Angels, with covered 直面するs, were standing 支援する as he went by. The 不明瞭 was of their 影をつくる／尾行するs and the covering of their 直面するs. When he went through the Canal 橋（渡しをする）, the evening glowed in its last 深い colours, the sky was dark blue, the 星／主役にするs glittered from afar, very remote and approaching above the darkening cluster of the farm, above the paths of 水晶 along the 辛勝する／優位 of the heavens.

She waited for him like the glow of light, and as if his 直面する were covered. And he dared not 解除する his 直面する to look at her.

Corn 収穫 （機の）カム on. One evening they walked out through the farm buildings at nightfall. A large gold moon hung ひどく to the grey horizon, trees hovered tall, standing 支援する in the dusk, waiting. Anna and the young man went on noiselessly by the hedge, along where the farm-carts had made dark ruts in the grass. They （機の）カム through a gate into a wide open field where still much light seemed to spread against their 直面するs. In the under-影をつくる／尾行する the sheaves lay on the ground where the reapers had left them, many sheaves like 団体／死体s prostrate in shadowy 本体，大部分／ばら積みの; others were riding hazily in shocks, like ships in the 煙霧 of moonlight and of dusk, さらに先に off.

They did not want to turn 支援する, yet whither were they to go, に向かって the moon? For they were separate, 選び出す／独身.

"We will put up some sheaves," said Anna. So they could remain there in the 幅の広い, open place.

They went across the stubble to where the long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of upreared shocks ended. Curiously populous that part of the field looked, where the shocks 棒 築く; the 残り／休憩（する） was open and prostrate.

The 空気／公表する was all hoary silver. She looked around her. Trees stood ばく然と at their distance, as if waiting like 先触れ（する）s, for the signal to approach. In this space of vague 水晶 her heart seemed like a bell （犯罪の）一味ing. She was afraid lest the sound should be heard.

"You take this 列／漕ぐ／騒動," she said to the 青年, and passing on, she stooped in the next 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of lying sheaves, しっかり掴むing her 手渡すs in the tresses of the oats, 解除するing the 激しい corn in either 手渡す, carrying it, as it hung ひどく against her, to the （疑いを）晴らすd space, where she 始める，決める the two sheaves はっきりと 負かす／撃墜する, bringing them together with a faint, keen 衝突／不一致. Her two 本体，大部分／ばら積みのs stood leaning together. He was coming, walking shadowily with the gossamer dusk, carrying his two sheaves. She waited 近づく-by. He 始める，決める his sheaves with a keen, faint 衝突／不一致, next to her sheaves. They 棒 unsteadily. He 絡まるd the tresses of corn. It hissed like a fountain. He looked up and laughed.

Then she turned away に向かって the moon, which seemed glowingly to 暴露する her bosom every time she 直面するd it. He went to the vague emptiness of the field opposite, dutifully.

They stooped, しっかり掴むd the wet, soft hair of the corn, 解除するd the 激しい bundles, and returned. She was always first. She 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する her sheaves, making a pent-house with those others. He was coming shadowy across the stubble, carrying his bundles, She turned away, 審理，公聴会 only the sharp hiss of his mingling corn. She walked between the moon and his shadowy 人物／姿／数字.

She took her two new sheaves and walked に向かって him, as he rose from stooping over the earth. He was coming out of the 近づく distance. She 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する her sheaves to make a new stook. They were 自信のない. Her 手渡すs ぱたぱたするd. Yet she broke away, and turned to the moon, which laid 明らかにする her bosom, so she felt as if her bosom were heaving and panting with moonlight. And he had to put up her two sheaves, which had fallen 負かす／撃墜する. He worked in silence. The rhythm of the work carried him away again, as she was coming 近づく.

They worked together, coming and going, in a rhythm, which carried their feet and their 団体／死体s in tune. She stooped, she 解除するd the 重荷（を負わせる） of sheaves, she turned her 直面する to the dimness where he was, and went with her 重荷（を負わせる） over the stubble. She hesitated, 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する her sheaves, there was a swish and hiss of mingling oats, he was 製図／抽選 近づく, and she must turn again. And there was the ゆらめくing moon laying 明らかにする her bosom again, making her drift and ebb like a wave.

He worked 刻々と, engrossed, threading backwards and 今後s like a 往復（する） across the （土地などの）細長い一片 of （疑いを）晴らすd stubble, weaving the long line of riding shocks, nearer and nearer to the shadowy trees, threading his sheaves with hers.

And always, she was gone before he （機の）カム. As he （機の）カム, she drew away, as he drew away, she （機の）カム. Were they never to 会合，会う? 徐々に a low, 深い-sounding will in him vibrated to her, tried to 始める，決める her in （許可，名誉などを）与える, tried to bring her 徐々に to him, to a 会合, till they should be together, till they should 会合，会う as the sheaves that swished together.

And the work went on. The moon grew brighter, clearer, the corn glistened. He bent over the prostrate bundles, there was a hiss as the sheaves left the ground, a 追跡するing of 激しい 団体／死体s against him, a dazzle of moonlight on his 注目する，もくろむs. And then he was setting the corn together at the stook. And she was coming 近づく.

He waited for her, he fumbled at the stook. She （機の）カム. But she stood 支援する till he drew away. He saw her in 影をつくる／尾行する, a dark column, and spoke to her, and she answered. She saw the moonlight flash question on his 直面する. But there was a space between them, and he went away, the work carried them, rhythmic.

Why was there always a space between them, why were they apart? Why, as she （機の）カム up from under the moon, would she 停止（させる） and stand off from him? Why was he held away from her? His will drummed 断固としてやる, darkly, it 溺死するd everything else.

Into the rhythm of his work there （機の）カム a pulse and a 安定したd 目的. He stooped, he 解除するd the 負わせる, he heaved it に向かって her, setting it as in her, under the moonlit space. And he went 支援する for more. Ever with 増加するing closeness he 解除するd the sheaves and swung striding to the centre with them, ever he drove her more nearly to the 会合, ever he did his 株, and drew に向かって her, 追いつくing her. There was only the moving to and fro in the moonlight, engrossed, the swinging in the silence, that was 示すd only by the splash of sheaves, and silence, and a splash of sheaves. And ever the splash of his sheaves broke swifter, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up to hers, and ever the splash of her sheaves recurred monotonously, unchanging, and ever the splash of his sheaves （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 nearer.

Till at last, they met at the shock, 直面するing each other, sheaves in 手渡す. And he was silvery with moonlight, with a moonlit, shadowy 直面する that 脅すd her. She waited for him.

"Put yours 負かす／撃墜する," she said.

"No, it's your turn." His 発言する／表明する was twanging and insistent.

She 始める，決める her sheaves against the shock. He saw her 手渡すs glisten の中で the spray of 穀物. And he dropped his sheaves and he trembled as he took her in his 武器. He had over-taken her, and it was his 特権 to kiss her. She was 甘い and fresh with the night 空気／公表する, and 甘い with the scent of 穀物. And the whole rhythm of him （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 into his kisses, and still he 追求するd her, in his kisses, and still she was not やめる 打ち勝つ. He wondered over the moonlight on her nose! All the moonlight upon her, all the 不明瞭 within her! All the night in his 武器, 不明瞭 and 向こうずね, he 所有するd of it all! All the night for him now, to 広げる, to 投機・賭ける within, all the mystery to be entered, all the 発見 to be made.

Trembling with keen 勝利, his heart was white as a 星／主役にする as he drove his kisses nearer.

"My love!" she called, in a low 発言する／表明する, from afar. The low sound seemed to call to him from far off, under the moon, to him who was unaware. He stopped, quivered, and listened.

"My love," （機の）カム again the low, plaintive call, like a bird unseen in the night.

He was afraid. His heart quivered and broke. He was stopped.

"Anna," he said, as if he answered her from a distance, 自信のない.

"My love."

And he drew 近づく, and she drew 近づく.

"Anna," he said, in wonder and the birthpain of love.

"My love," she said, her 発言する／表明する growing rapturous. And they kissed on the mouth, in rapture and surprise, long, real kisses. The kiss lasted, there の中で the moonlight. He kissed her again, and she kissed him. And again they were kissing together. Till something happened in him, he was strange. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her exceedingly. She was something new. They stood there 倍のd, 一時停止するd in the night. And his whole 存在 quivered with surprise, as from a blow. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell her so. But the shock was too 広大な／多数の／重要な to him. He had never realised before. He trembled with irritation and unusedness, he did not know what to do. He held her more gently, gently, much more gently. The 衝突 was gone by. And he was glad, and breathless, and almost in 涙／ほころびs. But he knew he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. Something 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in him for ever. He was hers. And he was very glad and afraid. He did not know what to do, as they stood there in the open, moonlit field. He looked through her hair at the moon, which seemed to swim liquid-有望な.

She sighed, and seemed to wake up, then she kissed him again. Then she 緩和するd herself away from him and took his 手渡す. It 傷つける him when she drew away from his breast. It 傷つける him with a chagrin. Why did she draw away from him? But she held his 手渡す.

"I want to go home," she said, looking at him in a way he could not understand.

He held の近くに to her 手渡す. He was dazed and he could not move, he did not know how to move. She drew him away.

He walked helplessly beside her, 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す. She went with bent 長，率いる. Suddenly he said, as the simple 解答 明言する／公表するd itself to him:

"We'll get married, Anna."

She was silent.

"We'll get married, Anna, shall we?"

She stopped in the field again and kissed him, 粘着するing to him passionately, in a way he could not understand. He could not understand. But he left it all now, to marriage. That was the 解答 now, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd ahead. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be married to her, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have her altogether, as his own for ever. And he waited, 意図, for the 業績／成就. But there was all the while a slight 緊張 of irritation.

He spoke to his uncle and aunt that night.

"Uncle," he said, "Anna and me think of getting married."

"Oh ay!" said Brangwen.

"But how, you have no money?" said the mother.

The 青年 went pale. He hated these words. But he was like a gleaming, 有望な pebble, something 有望な and inalterable. He did not think. He sat there in his hard brightness, and did not speak.

"Have you について言及するd it to your own mother?" asked Brangwen.

"No-I'll tell her on Saturday."

"You'll go and see her?"

"Yes."

There was a long pause.

"And what are you going to marry on-your 続けざまに猛撃する a week?"

Again the 青年 went pale, as if the spirit were 存在 負傷させるd in him.

"I don't know," he said, looking at his uncle with his 有望な 残忍な 注目する，もくろむs, like a 強硬派's.

Brangwen stirred in 憎悪.

"It needs knowing," he said.

"I shall have the money later on," said the 甥. "I will raise some now, and 支払う／賃金 it 支援する then."

"Oh ay!-And why this desperate hurry? She's a child of eighteen, and you're a boy of twenty. You're neither of you of age to do as you like yet."

Will Brangwen ducked his 長，率いる and looked at his uncle with swift, mistrustful 注目する，もくろむs, like a caged 強硬派.

"What does it 事柄 how old she is, and how old I am?" he said. "What's the difference between me now and when I'm thirty?"

"A big difference, let us hope."

"But you have no experience-you have no experience, and no money. Why do you want to marry, without experience or money?" asked the aunt.

"What experience do I want, Aunt?" asked the boy.

And if Brangwen's heart had not been hard and 損なわれていない with 怒り／怒る, like a precious 石／投石する, he would have agreed.

Will Brangwen went home strange and untouched. He felt he could not alter from what he was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon, his will was 始める，決める. To alter it he must be destroyed. And he would not be destroyed. He had no money. But he would get some from somewhere, it did not 事柄. He lay awake for many hours, hard and （疑いを）晴らす and unthinking, his soul crystallising more inalterably. Then he went 急速な／放蕩な asleep.

It was as if his soul had turned into a hard 水晶. He might tremble and quiver and 苦しむ, it did not alter.

The next morning Tom Brangwen, 残忍な with 怒り／怒る spoke to Anna.

"What's this about wanting to get married?" he said.

She stood, paling a little, her dark 注目する，もくろむs springing to the 敵意を持った, startled look of a savage thing that will defend itself, but trembles with sensitiveness.

"I do," she said, out of her unconsciousness.

His 怒り／怒る rose, and he would have liked to break her.

"You do-you do-and what for?" he sneered with contempt. The old, childish agony, the blindness that could recognise nobody, the palpitating antagonism as of a raw, helpless, 無防備の thing （機の）カム 支援する on her.

"I do because I do," she cried, in the shrill, hysterical way of her childhood. "You are not my father-my father is dead-you are not my father."

She was still a stranger. She did not recognise him. The 冷淡な blade 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する, 深い into Brangwen's soul. It 削減（する） him off from her.

"And what if I'm not?" he said.

But he could not 耐える it. It had been so passionately dear to him, her "Father-Daddie."

He went about for some days as if stunned. His wife was bemused. She did not understand. She only thought the marriage was 妨げるd for want of money and position.

There was a horrible silence in the house. Anna kept out of sight as much as possible. She could be for hours alone.

Will Brangwen （機の）カム 支援する, after stupid scenes at Nottingham. He too was pale and blank, but unchanging. His uncle hated him. He hated this 青年, who was so 残忍な and obstinate. にもかかわらず, it was to Will Brangwen that the uncle, one evening, 手渡すd over the 株 which he had transferred to Anna Lensky. They were for two thousand five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Will Brangwen looked at his uncle. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of the 沼 資本／首都 here given away. The 青年, however, was only colder and more 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. He was abstract, 純粋に a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd will. He gave the 株 to Anna.

After which she cried for a whole day, sobbing her 注目する，もくろむs out. And at night, when she had heard her mother go to bed, she slipped 負かす／撃墜する and hung in the doorway. Her father sat in his 激しい silence, like a monument. He turned his 長，率いる slowly.

"Daddy," she cried from the doorway, and she ran to him sobbing as if her heart would break. "Daddy-daddy-daddy."

She crouched on the hearthrug with her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him and her 直面する against him. His 団体／死体 was so big and comfortable. But something 傷つける her 長，率いる intolerably. She sobbed almost with hysteria.

He was silent, with his 手渡す on her shoulder. His heart was 荒涼とした. He was not her father. That beloved image she had broken. Who was he then? A man put apart with those whose life has no more 開発s. He was 孤立するd from her. There was a 世代 between them, he was old, he had died out from hot life. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of ash was in his 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 冷淡な ash. He felt the 必然的な coldness, and in bitterness forgot the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He sat in his coldness of age and 孤立／分離. He had his own wife. And he 非難するd himself, he sneered at himself, for this 粘着するing to the young, wanting the young to belong to him.

The child who clung to him 手配中の，お尋ね者 her child-husband. As was natural. And from him, Brangwen, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 help, so that her life might be 適切に fitted out. But love she did not want. Why should there be love between them, between the stout, middle-老年の man and this child? How could there be anything between them, but mere human 乗り気 to help each other? He was her 後見人, no more. His heart was like ice, his 直面する 冷淡な and expressionless. She could not move him any more than a statue.

She crept to bed, and cried. But she was going to be married to Will Brangwen, and then she need not bother any more. Brangwen went to bed with a hard, 冷淡な heart, and 悪口を言う／悪態d himself. He looked at his wife. She was still his wife. Her dark hair was threaded with grey, her 直面する was beautiful in its 集会 age. She was just fifty. How poignantly he saw her! And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 削減（する） out some of his own heart, which was incontinent, and 需要・要求するd still to 株 the 早い life of 青年. How he hated himself.

His wife was so poignant and timely. She was still young and naive, with some girl's freshness. But she did not want any more the fight, the 戦う／戦い, the 支配（する）／統制する, as he, in his incontinence, still did. She was so natural, and he was ugly, unnatural, in his 無（不）能 to 産する／生じる place. How hideous, this greedy middle-age, which must stand in the way of life, like a large demon.

What was 行方不明の in his life, that, in his ravening soul, he was not 満足させるd? He had had that friend at school, his mother, his wife, and Anna? What had he done? He had failed with his friend, he had been a poor son; but he had known satifaction with his wife, let it be enough; he loathed himself for the 明言する／公表する he was in over Anna. Yet he was not 満足させるd. It was agony to know it.

Was his life nothing? Had he nothing to show, no work? He did not count his work, anybody could have done it. What had he known, but the long, 結婚の／夫婦の embrace with his wife! Curious, that this was what his life 量d to! At any 率, it was something, it was eternal. He would say so to anybody, and be proud of it. He lay with his wife in his 武器, and she was still his fulfilment, just the same as ever. And that was the be-all and the end-all. Yes, and he was proud of it.

But the bitterness, underneath, that there still remained an unsatisfied Tom Brangwen, who 苦しむd agony because a girl cared nothing for him. He loved his sons-he had them also. But it was the その上の, the creative life with the girl, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 同様に. Oh, and he was ashamed. He trampled himself to 消滅させる himself.

What weariness! There was no peace, however old one grew! One was never 権利, never decent, never master of oneself. It was as if his hope had been in the girl.

Anna quickly lapsed again into her love for the 青年. Will Brangwen had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his marriage for the Saturday before Christmas. And he waited for her, in his 有望な, unquestioning fashion, until then. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her, she was his, he 一時停止するd his 存在 till the day should come. The wedding day, December the twenty-third, had come into 存在 for him as an 絶対の thing. He lived in it.

He did not count the days. But like a man who 旅行s in a ship, he was 一時停止するd till the coming to port.

He worked at his carving, he worked in his office, he （機の）カム to see her; all was but a form of waiting, without thought or question.

She was much more alive. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to enjoy courtship. He seemed to come and go like the 勝利，勝つd, without asking why or whither. But she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to enjoy his presence. For her, he was the kernel of life, to touch him alone was bliss. But for him, she was the essence of life. She 存在するd as much when he was at his carving in his 宿泊するing in Ilkeston, as when she sat looking at him in the 沼 kitchen. In himself, he knew her. But his outward faculties seemed 一時停止するd. He did not see her with his 注目する，もくろむs, nor hear her with his 発言する／表明する.

And yet he trembled, いつかs into a 肉親，親類d of swoon, 持つ／拘留するing her in his 武器. They would stand いつかs 倍のd together in the barn, in silence. Then to her, as she felt his young, 緊張した 人物／姿／数字 with her 手渡すs, the bliss was intolerable, intolerable the sense that she 所有するd him. For his 団体／死体 was so keen and wonderful, it was the only reality in her world. In her world, there was this one 緊張した, vivid 団体／死体 of a man, and then many other shadowy men, all unreal. In him, she touched the centre of reality. And they were together, he and she, at the heart of the secret. How she clutched him to her, his 団体／死体 the central 団体／死体 of all life. Out of the 激しく揺する of his form the very fountain of life flowed.

But to him, she was a 炎上 that 消費するd him. The 炎上 flowed up his 四肢s, flowed through him, till he was 消費するd, till he 存在するd only as an unconscious, dark 輸送 of 炎上, deriving from her.

いつかs, in the 不明瞭, a cow coughed. There was, in the 不明瞭, a slow sound of cud chewing. And it all seemed to flow 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them and upon them as the hot 血 flows through the womb, laving the unborn young.

いつかs, when it was 冷淡な, they stood to be lovers in the stables, where the 空気／公表する was warm and sharp with ammonia. And during these dark 徹夜s, he learned to know her, her 団体／死体 against his, they drew nearer and nearer together, the kisses （機の）カム more subtly の近くに and fitting. So when in the 厚い 不明瞭 a horse suddenly 緊急発進するd to its feet, with a dull, thunderous sound, they listened as one person listening, they knew as one person, they were conscious of the horse.

Tom Brangwen had taken them a cottage at Cossethay, on a twenty-one years' 賃貸し（する）. Will Brangwen's 注目する，もくろむs lit up as he saw it. It was the cottage next the church, with dark yewtrees, very 黒人／ボイコット old trees, along the 味方する of the house and the grassy 前線 garden; a red, squarish cottage with a low 予定する roof, and low windows. It had a long 酪農場-scullery, a big flagged kitchen, and a low parlour, that went up one step from the kitchen. There were whitewashed beams across the 天井s, and 半端物 corners with cupboards. Looking out through the windows, there was the grassy garden, the 行列 of 黒人／ボイコット イチイ trees 負かす／撃墜する one 味方する, and along the other 味方するs, a red 塀で囲む with ivy separating the place from the high-road and the churchyard. The old, little church, with its small spire on a square tower, seemed to be looking 支援する at the cottage windows.

"There'll be no need to have a clock," said Will Brangwen, peeping out at the white clock-直面する on the tower, his 隣人.

At the 支援する of the house was a garden 隣接するing the paddock, a cowshed with standing for two cows, pig-cotes and fowl-houses. Will Brangwen was very happy. Anna was glad to think of 存在 mistress of her own place.

Tom Brangwen was now the fairy godfather. He was never happy unless he was buying something. Will Brangwen, with his 利益／興味 in all 支持を得ようと努めるd-work, was getting the furniture. He was left to buy （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-突き破るd 議長，司会を務めるs and the dressers, やめる ordinary stuff, but such as was identified with his cottage.

Tom Brangwen, with more particular thought, 秘かに調査するd out what he called handy little things for her. He appeared with a 始める，決める of new-fangled cooking-pans, with a special sort of hanging lamp, though the rooms were so low, with canny little machines for grinding meat or mashing potatoes or 素早い行動ing eggs.

Anna took a sharp 利益／興味 in what he bought, though she was not always pleased. Some of the little contrivances, which he thought so canny, left her doubtful. にもかかわらず she was always expectant, on market days there was always a long thrill of 予期. He arrived with the first 不明瞭, the 巡査 lamps of his cart glowing. And she ran to the gate, as he, a dark, burly 人物／姿／数字 up in the cart, was bending over his 小包s.

"It's cupboard love as brings you out so sharp," he said, his 発言する／表明する resounding in the 冷淡な 不明瞭. にもかかわらず he was excited. And she, taking one of the cart lamps, poked and peered の中で the jumble of things he had brought, 押し進めるing aside the oil or 器具／実施するs he had got for himself.

She dragged out a pair of small, strong bellows, 登録（する）d them in her mind, and then pulled uncertainly at something else. It had a long 扱う, and a piece of brown paper 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the middle of it, like a waistcoat.

"What's this?" she said, poking.

He stopped to look at her. She went to the lamp-light by the horse, and stood there bent over the new thing, while her hair was like bronze, her apron white and cheerful. Her fingers plucked busily at the paper. She dragged 前へ／外へ a little wringer, with clean indiarubber rollers. She 診察するd it 批判的に, not knowing やめる how it worked.

She looked up at him. He stood a shadowy presence beyond the light.

"How does it go?" she asked.

"Why, it's for pulpin' turnips," he replied.

She looked at him. His 発言する／表明する 乱すd her.

"Don't be silly. It's a little mangle," she said. "How do you stand it, though?"

"You screw it on th' 味方する o' your wash-tub." He （機の）カム and held it out to her.

"Oh, yes!" she cried, with one of her little skipping movements, which still （機の）カム when she was suddenly glad.

And without another thought she ran off into the house, leaving him to untackle the horse. And when he （機の）カム into the scullery, he 設立する her there, with the little wringer 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the dolly-tub, turning blissfully at the 扱う, and Tilly beside her, exclaiming:

"My word, that's a natty little thing! That'll save you luggin' your inside out. That's the 最新の contraption, that is."

And Anna turned away at the 扱う, with 広大な／多数の／重要な gusto of 所有／入手. Then she let Tilly have a turn.

"It fair runs by itself," said Tilly, turning on and on. "Your 着せる／賦与するs'll 阻止する out on to th' line."

一時期／支部 5. Wedding at the 沼

It was a beautiful sunny day for the wedding, a muddy earth but a 有望な sky. They had three cabs and two big の近くにd-in 乗り物s. Everybody （人が）群がるd in the parlour in excitement. Anna was still upstairs. Her father kept taking a 阻止する of brandy. He was handsome in his 黒人／ボイコット coat and grey trousers. His 発言する／表明する was hearty but troubled. His wife （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in dark grey silk with lace, and a touch of peacock- blue in her bonnet. Her little 団体／死体 was very sure and 限定された. Brangwen was thankful she was there, to 支える him の中で all these people.

The carriages! The Nottingham Mrs. Brangwen, in silk brocade, stands in the doorway 説 who must go with whom. There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な bustle. The 前線 door is opened, and the wedding guests are walking 負かす／撃墜する the garden path, whilst those still waiting peer through the window, and the little （人が）群がる at the gate gorps and stretches. How funny such dressed-up people look in the winter 日光!

They are gone-another lot! There begins to be more room. Anna comes 負かす／撃墜する blushing and very shy, to be 見解（をとる）d in her white silk and her 隠す. Her mother-in-法律 調査するs her objectively, twitches the white train, arranges the 倍のs of the 隠す and 主張するs herself.

Loud exclamations from the window that the bridegroom's carriage has just passed.

"Where's your hat, father, and your gloves?" cries the bride, stamping her white slipper, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing through her 隠す. He 追跡（する）s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-his hair is ruffled. Everybody has gone but the bride and her father. He is ready-his 直面する very red and daunted. Tilly dithers in the little porch, waiting to open the door. A waiting woman walks 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Anna, who asks:

"Am I all 権利?"

She is ready. She bridles herself and looks queenly. She waves her 手渡す はっきりと to her father:

"Come here!"

He goes. She puts her 手渡す very lightly on his arm, and 持つ／拘留するing her bouquet like a にわか雨, stepping, oh, very graciously, just a little impatient with her father for 存在 so red in the 直面する, she sweeps slowly past the ぱたぱたするing Tilly, and 負かす／撃墜する the path. There are hoarse shouts at the gate, and all her floating foamy whiteness passes slowly into the cab.

Her father notices her わずかな／ほっそりした ankle and foot as she steps up: a child's foot. His heart is hard with tenderness. But she is in ecstasies with herself for making such a lovely spectacle. All the way she sat flamboyant with bliss because it was all so lovely. She looked 負かす／撃墜する solicitously at her bouquet: white roses and lilies-of-the-valley and tube-roses and maidenhair fern-very rich and cascade-like.

Her father sat bewildered with all this strangeness, his heart was so 十分な it felt hard, and he couldn't think of anything.

The church was decorated for Christmas, dark with evergreens, 冷淡な and 雪の降る，雪の多い with white flowers. He went ばく然と 負かす／撃墜する to the altar. How long was it since he had gone to be married himself? He was not sure whether he was going to be married now, or what he had come for. He had a troubled notion that he had to do something or other. He saw his wife's bonnet, and wondered why she wasn't there with him.

They stood before the altar. He was 星／主役にするing up at the east window, that glowed intensely, a sort of blue purple: it was 深い blue glowing, and some crimson, and little yellow flowers held 急速な／放蕩な in veins of 影をつくる／尾行する, in a 激しい web of 不明瞭. How it 燃やすd alive in radiance の中で its 黒人／ボイコット web.

"Who giveth this woman to be married to this man?" He felt somebody touch him. He started. The words still re-echoed in his memory, but were 製図／抽選 off.

"Me," he said あわてて.

Ann bent her 長，率いる and smiled in her 隠す. How absurd he was.

Brangwen was 星／主役にするing away at the 燃やすing blue window at the 支援する of the altar, and wondering ばく然と, with 苦痛, if he ever should get old, if he ever should feel arrived and 設立するd. He was here at Anna's wedding. 井戸／弁護士席, what 権利 had he to feel responsible, like a father? He was still as 自信のない and unfixed as when he had married himself. His wife and he! With a pang of anguish he realised what 不確定s they both were. He was a man of forty-five. Forty-five! In five more years fifty. Then sixty-then seventy-then it was finished. My God-and one still was so unestablished!

How did one grow old-how could one become 確信して? He wished he felt older. Why, what difference was there, as far as he felt 円熟したd or 完全にするd, between him now and him at his own wedding? He might be getting married over again-he and his wife. He felt himself tiny, a little, upright 人物／姿／数字 on a plain circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the 巨大な, roaring sky: he and his wife, two little, upright 人物／姿／数字s walking across this plain, whilst the heavens shimmered and roared about them. When did one come to an end? In which direction was it finished? There was no end, no finish, only this roaring 広大な space. Did one never get old, never die? That was the 手がかり（を与える）. He exulted strangely, with 拷問. He would go on with his wife, he and she like two children （軍の）野営地，陣営ing in the plains. What was sure but the endless sky? But that was so sure, so boundless.

Still the 王室の blue colour 燃やすd and 炎d and sported itself in the web of 不明瞭 before him, unwearingly rich and splendid. How rich and splendid his own life was, red and 燃やすing and 炎ing and 冒険的な itself in the dark meshes of his 団体／死体: and his wife, how she glowed and 燃やすd dark within her meshes! Always it was so unfinished and unformed!

There was a loud noise of the 組織／臓器. The whole party was 軍隊／機動隊ing to the vestry. There was a blotted, scrawled 調書をとる／予約する-and that young girl putting 支援する her 隠す in her vanity, and laying her 手渡す with the wedding-（犯罪の）一味 self-consciously 目だつ, and 調印 her 指名する proudly because of the vain spectacle she made:

"Anna Theresa Lensky."

"Anna Theresa Lensky"-what a vain, 独立した・無所属 minx she was! The bridegroom, slender in his 黒人／ボイコット swallow-tail and grey trousers, solemn as a young solemn cat, was 令状ing 本気で:

"William Brangwen."

That looked more like it.

"Come and 調印する, father," cried the imperious young hussy.

"Thomas Brangwen-clumsy-握りこぶし," he said to himself as he 調印するd.

Then his brother, a big, sallow fellow with 黒人／ボイコット 味方する-whiskers wrote:

"Alfred Brangwen."

"How many more Brangwens?" said Tom Brangwen, ashamed of the too-たびたび（訪れる） 再発 of his family 指名する.

When they were out again in the 日光, and he saw the 霜 hoary and blue の中で the long grass under the tomb-石／投石するs, the holly-berries 総計費 twinkling scarlet as the bells rang, the イチイ trees hanging their 黒人／ボイコット, motionless, ragged boughs, everything seemed like a 見通し.

The marriage party went across the graveyard to the 塀で囲む, 機動力のある it by the little steps, and descended. Oh, a vain white peacock of a bride perching herself on the 最高の，を越す of the 塀で囲む and giving her 手渡す to the bridegroom on the other 味方する, to be helped 負かす／撃墜する! The vanity of her white, わずかな／ほっそりした, daintily-stepping feet, and her arched neck. And the regal impudence with which she seemed to 解任する them all, the others, parents and wedding guests, as she went with her young husband.

In the cottage big 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were 燃やすing, there were dozens of glasses on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and holly and mistletoe hanging up. The wedding party （人が）群がるd in, and Tom Brangwen, becoming roisterous, 注ぐd out drinks. Everybody must drink. The bells were （犯罪の）一味ing away against the windows.

"解除する your glasses up," shouted Tom Brangwen from the parlour, "解除する your glasses up, an' drink to the hearth an' home-hearth an' home, an' may they enjoy it."

"Night an' day, an' may they enjoy it," shouted Frank Brangwen, in 新規加入.

"大打撃を与える an' 結社s, and may they enjoy it," shouted Alfred Brangwen, the saturnine.

"Fill your glasses up, an' let's have it all over again," shouted Tom Brangwen.

"Hearth an' home, an' may ye enjoy it."

There was a ragged shout of the company in 返答.

"Bed an' blessin', an' may ye enjoy it," shouted Frank Brangwen.

There was a swelling chorus in answer.

"Comin' and goin', an' may ye enjoy it," shouted the saturnine Alfred Brangwen, and the men roared by now boldly, and the women said, "Just hark, now!"

There was a touch of スキャンダル in the 空気／公表する.

Then the party rolled off in the carriages, 十分な 速度(を上げる） 支援する to the 沼, to a large meal of the high-tea order, which lasted for an hour and a half. The bride and bridegroom sat at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, very prim and 向こうずねing both of them, wordless, whilst the company 激怒（する）d 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

The Brangwen men had brandy in their tea, and were becoming unmanageable. The saturnine Alfred had glittering, unseeing 注目する，もくろむs, and a strange, 猛烈な／残忍な way of laughing that showed his teeth. His wife glowered at him and jerked her 長，率いる at him like a snake. He was oblivious. Frank Brangwen, the butcher, 紅潮／摘発するd and florid and handsome, roared echoes to his two brothers. Tom Brangwen, in his solid fashion, was letting himself go at last.

These three brothers 支配するd the whole company. Tom Brangwen 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make a speech. For the first time in his life, he must spread himself wordily.

"Marriage," he began, his 注目する，もくろむs twinkling and yet やめる 深遠な, for he was 深く，強烈に serious and hugely amused at the same time, "Marriage," he said, speaking in the slow, 十分な-mouthed way of the Brangwens, "is what we're made for——"

"Let him talk," said Alfred Brangwen, slowly and inscrutably, "let him talk." Mrs. Alfred darted indignant 注目する，もくろむs at her husband.

"A man," continued Tom Brangwen, "enjoys 存在 a man: for what 目的 was he made a man, if not to enjoy it?"

"That a true word," said Frank, floridly.

"And likewise," continued Tom Brangwen, "a woman enjoys 存在 a woman: at least we surmise she does——"

"Oh, don't you bother——" called a 農業者's wife.

"You may 支援する your life they'd be summisin'." said Frank's wife.

"Now," continued Tom Brangwen, "for a man to be a man, it takes a woman——"

"It does that," said a woman grimly.

"And for a woman to be a woman, it takes a man——" continued Tom Brangwen.

"All speak up, men," chimed in a feminine 発言する／表明する.

"Therefore we have marriage," continued Tom Brangwen.

"持つ／拘留する, 持つ／拘留する," said Alfred Brangwen. "Don't run us off our 脚s."

And in dead silence the glasses were filled. The bride and bridegroom, two children, sat with 意図, 向こうずねing 直面するs at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, abstracted.

"There's no marriage in heaven," went on Tom Brangwen; "but on earth there is marriage."

"That's the difference between 'em," said Alfred Brangwen, mocking.

"Alfred," said Tom Brangwen, "keep your 発言／述べるs till afterwards, and then we'll thank you for them.-There's very little else, on earth, but marriage. You can talk about making money, or saving souls. You can save your own soul seven times over, and you may have a 造幣局 of money, but your soul goes gnawin', gnawin', gnawin', and it says there's something it must have. In heaven there is no marriage. But on earth there is marriage, else heaven 減少（する）s out, and there's no 底（に届く） to it."

"Just hark you now," said Frank's wife.

"Go on, Thomas," said Alfred sardonically.

"If we've got to be Angels," went on Tom Brangwen, haranguing the company 捕まらないで, "and if there is no such thing as a man nor a woman amongst them, then it seems to me as a married couple makes one Angel."

"It's the brandy," said Alfred Brangwen wearily.

"For," said Tom Brangwen, and the company was listening to the conundrum, "an Angel can't be いっそう少なく than a human 存在. And if it was only the soul of a man minus the man, then it would be いっそう少なく than a human 存在."

"Decidedly," said Alfred.

And a laugh went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. But Tom Brangwen was 奮起させるd.

"An Angel's got to be more than a human 存在," he continued. "So I say, an Angel is the soul of man and woman in one: they rise 部隊d at the Judgment Day, as one Angel——"

"賞賛するing the Lord," said Frank.

"賞賛するing the Lord," repeated Tom.

"And what about the women left over?" asked Alfred, jeering. The company was getting uneasy.

"That I can't tell. How do I know as there is anybody left over at the Judgment Day? Let that be. What I say is, that when a man's soul and a woman's soul 部隊s together—that makes an Angel——"

"I dunno about souls. I know as one 加える one makes three, いつかs," said Frank. But he had the laugh to himself.

"団体／死体s and souls, it's the same," said Tom.

"And what about your missis, who was married afore you knew her?" asked Alfred, 始める，決める on 辛勝する／優位 by this discourse.

"That I can't tell you. If I am to become an Angel, it'll be my married soul, and not my 選び出す／独身 soul. It'll not be the soul of me when I was a lad: for I hadn't a soul as would make an Angel then."

"I can always remember," said Frank's wife, "when our Harold was bad, he did nothink but see an angel at th' 支援する o' th' lookin'-glass. 'Look, mother,' 'e said, 'at that angel!' 'Theer isn't no angel, my duck,' I said, but he wouldn't have it. I took th' lookin'-glass off'n th' dressin'-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but it made no difference. He kep' on sayin' it was there. My word, it did give me a turn. I thought for sure as I'd lost him."

"I can remember," said another man, Tom's sister's husband, "my mother gave me a good hidin' once, for sayin' I'd got an angel up my nose. She seed me pokin', an' she said: 'What are you pokin' at your nose for-give over.' 'There's an angel up it,' I said, an' she fetched me such a wipe. But there was. We used to call them thistle things 'angels' as wafts about. An' I'd 押し進めるd one o' these up my nose, for some 推論する／理由 or other."

"It's wonderful what children will get up their noses," said Frank's wife. "I c'n remember our Hemmie, she 押すd one o' them bluebell things out o' th' middle of a bluebell, what they call 'candles', up her nose, and oh, we had some work! I'd seen her stickin' 'em on the end of her nose, like, but I never thought she'd be so soft as to 押す it 権利 up. She was a gel of eight or more. Oh, my word, we got a crochet-hook an' I don't know what ..."

Tom Brangwen's mood of inspiration began to pass away. He forgot all about it, and was soon roaring and shouting with the 残り／休憩（する）. Outside the wake （機の）カム, singing the carols. They were 招待するd into the bursting house. They had two fiddles and a piccolo. There in the parlour they played carols, and the whole company sang them at the 最高の，を越す of its 発言する／表明する. Only the bride and bridegroom sat with 向こうずねing 注目する，もくろむs and strange, 有望な 直面するs, and scarcely sang, or only with just moving lips.

The wake 出発／死d, and the guysers （機の）カム. There was loud 賞賛, and shouting and excitement as the old mystery play of St. George, in which every man 現在の had 行為／法令／行動するd as a boy, proceeded, with banging and 強くたたくing of club and dripping pan.

"By Jove, I got a 割れ目 once, when I was playin' Beelzebub," said Tom Brangwen, his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of water with laughing. "It knocked all th' sense out of me as you'd 割れ目 an egg. But I tell you, when I come to, I played Old Johnny Roger with St. George, I did that."

He was shaking with laughter. Another knock （機の）カム at the door. There was a hush.

"It's th' cab," said somebody from the door.

"Walk in," shouted Tom Brangwen, and a red-直面するd grinning man entered.

"Now, you two, get yourselves ready an' off to 一面に覆う／毛布 fair," shouted Tom Brangwen. "Strike a daisy, but if you're not off like a blink o' lightnin', you shanna go, you s'll sleep separate."

Anna rose silently and went to change her dress. Will Brangwen would have gone out, but Tilly （機の）カム with his hat and coat. The 青年 was helped on.

"井戸／弁護士席, here's luck, my boy," shouted his father.

"When th' fat's in th' 解雇する／砲火／射撃, let it frizzle," admonished his uncle Frank.

"Fair and softly does it, fair an' softly does it," cried his aunt, Frank's wife, contrary.

"You don't want to 落ちる over yourself," said his uncle by marriage. "You're not a bull at a gate."

"Let a man have his own road," said Tom Brangwen testily. "Don't be so 解放する／自由な of your advice-it's his wedding this time, not yours."

"'E don't want many 調印する-地位，任命するs," said his father. "There's some roads a man has to be led, an' there's some roads a boss-注目する，もくろむd man can only follow wi' one 注目する，もくろむ shut. But this road can't be lost by a blind man nor a boss-注目する，もくろむd man nor a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう-and he's neither, thank God."

"Don't you be so sure o' your walkin' 力／強力にするs," cried Frank's wife. "There's many a man gets no その上の than half-way, nor can't to save his life, let him live for ever."

"Why, how do you know?" said Alfred.

"It's plain enough in th' looks o' some," retorted Lizzie, his sister-in-法律.

The 青年 stood with a faint, half-審理，公聴会 smile on his 直面する. He was 緊張した and abstracted. These things, or anything, scarcely touched him.

Anna （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, in her day dress, very elusive. She kissed everybody, men and women, Will Brangwen shook 手渡すs with everybody, kissed his mother, who began to cry, and the whole party went 殺到するing out to the cab.

The young couple were shut up, last （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s shouted at them.

"運動 on," shouted Tom Brangwen.

The cab rolled off. They saw the light 減らす under the ash trees. Then the whole party, quietened, went indoors.

"They'll have three good 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 燃やすing," said Tom Brangwen, looking at his watch. "I told Emma to make 'em up at nine, an' then leave the door on th' latch. It's only half-past. They'll have three 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 燃やすing, an' lamps lighted, an' Emma will ha' warmed th' bed wi' th' warmin' pan. So I s'd think they'll be all 権利."

The party was much quieter. They talked of the young couple.

"She said she didn't want a servant in," said Tom Brangwen. "The house isn't big enough, she'd always have the creature under her nose. Emma'll do what is 手配中の，お尋ね者 of her, an' they'll be to themselves."

"It's best," said Lizzie, "you're more 解放する／自由な."

The party talked on slowly. Brangwen looked at his watch.

"Let's go an' give 'em a carol," he said. "We s'll find th' fiddles at the 'Cock an' コマドリ'."

"Ay, come on," said Frank.

Alfred rose in silence. The brother-in-法律 and one of Will's brothers rose also.

The five men went out. The night was flashing with 星／主役にするs. Sirius 炎d like a signal at the 味方する of the hill, Orion, stately and magnificent, was sloping along.

Tom walked with his brother, Alfred. The men's heels rang on the ground.

"It's a 罰金 night," said Tom.

"Ay," said Alfred.

"Nice to get out."

"Ay."

The brothers walked の近くに together, the 社債 of 血 strong between them. Tom always felt very much the junior to Alfred.

"It's a long while since you left home," he said.

"Ay," said Alfred. "I thought I was getting a bit oldish-but I'm not. It's the things you've got as gets worn out, it's not you yourself."

"Why, what's worn out?"

"Most folks as I've anything to do with-as has anything to do with me. They all break 負かす／撃墜する. You've got to go on by yourself, if it's only to perdition. There's nobody going と一緒に even there."

Tom Brangwen meditated this.

"Maybe you was never broken in," he said.

"No, I never was," said Alfred proudly.

And Tom felt his 年上の brother despised him a little. He winced under it.

"Everybody's got a way of their own," he said, stubbornly. "It's only a dog as hasn't. An' them as can't take what they give an' give what they take, they must go by themselves, or get a dog as'll follow 'em."

"They can do without the dog," said his brother. And again Tom Brangwen was humble, thinking his brother was bigger than himself. But if he was, he was. And if it were finer to go alone, it was: he did not want to go for all that.

They went over the field, where a thin, keen 勝利，勝つd blew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ball of the hill, in the starlight. They （機の）カム to the stile, and to the 味方する of Anna's house. The lights were out, only on the blinds of the rooms downstairs, and of a bedroom upstairs, firelight flickered.

"We'd better leave 'em alone," said Alfred Brangwen.

"Nay, nay," said Tom. "We'll carol 'em, for th' last time."

And in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour's time, eleven silent, rather tipsy men 緊急発進するd over the 塀で囲む, and into the garden by the イチイ trees, outside the windows where faint firelight glowered on the blinds. There （機の）カム a shrill sound, two violins and a piccolo shrilling on the frosty 空気／公表する.

"In the fields with their flocks がまんするing." A commotion of men's 発言する／表明するs broke out singing in ragged unison.

Anna Brangwen had started up, listening, when the music began. She was afraid.

"It's the wake," he whispered.

She remained 緊張した, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing ひどく, 所有するd with strange, strong 恐れる. Then there （機の）カム the burst of men's singing, rather uneven. She 緊張するd still, listening.

"It's Dad," she said, in a low 発言する／表明する. They were silent, listening.

"And my father," he said.

She listened still. But she was sure. She sank 負かす／撃墜する again into bed, into his 武器. He held her very の近くに, kissing her. The hymn rambled on outside, all the men singing their best, having forgotten everything else under the （一定の）期間 of the fiddles and the tune. The firelight glowed against the 不明瞭 in the room. Anna could hear her father singing with gusto.

"Aren't they silly," she whispered.

And they crept closer, closer together, hearts （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing to one another. And even as the hymn rolled on, they 中止するd to hear it.

一時期／支部 6. Anna Victrix

Will Brangwen had some weeks of holiday after his marriage, so the two took their honeymoon in 十分な 手渡すs, alone in their cottage together.

And to him, as the days went by, it was as if the heavens had fallen, and he were sitting with her の中で the 廃虚s, in a new world, everybody else buried, themselves two blissful 生存者s, with everything to squander as they would. At first, he could not get rid of a culpable sense of licence on his part. Wasn't there some 義務 outside, calling him and he did not come?

It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 at night, when the doors were locked and the 不明瞭 drawn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the two of them. Then they were the only inhabitants of the 明白な earth, the 残り／休憩（する） were under the flood. And 存在 alone in the world, they were a 法律 unto themselves, they could enjoy and squander and waste like conscienceless gods.

But in the morning, as the carts clanked by, and children shouted 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路; as the hucksters （機の）カム calling their wares, and the church clock struck eleven, and he and she had not got up yet, even to breakfast, he could not help feeling 有罪の, as if he were committing a 違反 of the 法律-ashamed that he was not up and doing.

"Doing what?" she asked. "What is there to do? You will only lounge about."

Still, even lounging about was respectable. One was at least in 関係 with the world, then. 反して now, lying so still and 平和的に, while the daylight （機の）カム obscurely through the drawn blind, one was 厳しいd from the world, one shut oneself off in tacit 否定 of the world. And he was troubled.

But it was so 甘い and 満足させるing lying there talking desultorily with her. It was sweeter than 日光, and not so evanescent. It was even irritating the way the church-clock kept on chiming: there seemed no space between the hours, just a moment, golden and still, whilst she traced his features with her finger-tips, utterly careless and happy, and he loved her to do it.

But he was strange and 未使用の. So suddenly, everything that had been before was shed away and gone. One day, he was a bachelor, living with the world. The next day, he was with her, as remote from the world as if the two of them were buried like a seed in 不明瞭. Suddenly, like a chestnut 落ちるing out of a burr, he was shed naked and glistening on to a soft, fecund earth, leaving behind him the hard rind of worldly knowledge and experience. He heard it in the huckster's cries, the noise of carts, the calling of children. And it was all like the hard, shed rind, discarded. Inside, in the softness and stillness of the room, was the naked kernel, that palpitated in silent activity, 吸収するd in reality.

Inside the room was a 広大な／多数の／重要な steadiness, a 核心 of living eternity. Only far outside, at the 縁, went on the noise and the 破壊. Here at the centre the 広大な／多数の／重要な wheel was motionless, centred upon itself. Here was a 均衡を保った, unflawed stillness that was beyond time, because it remained the same, inexhaustible, unchanging, unexhausted.

As they lay の近くに together, 完全にする and beyond the touch of time or change, it was as if they were at the very centre of all the slow wheeling of space and the 早い agitation of life, 深い, 深い inside them all, at the centre where there is utter radiance, and eternal 存在, and the silence 吸収するd in 賞賛する: the 安定した 核心 of all movements, the unawakened sleep of all wakefulness. They 設立する themselves there, and they lay still, in each other's 武器; for their moment they were at the heart of eternity, whilst time roared far off, for ever far off, に向かって the 縁.

Then 徐々に they were passed away from the 最高の centre, 負かす／撃墜する the circles of 賞賛する and joy and gladness, その上の and その上の out, に向かって the noise and the 摩擦. But their hearts had 燃やすd and were tempered by the inner reality, they were unalterably glad.

徐々に they began to wake up, the noises outside became more real. They understood and answered the call outside. They counted the 一打／打撃s of the bell. And when they counted midday, they understood that it was midday, in the world, and for themselves also.

It 夜明けd upon her that she was hungry. She had been getting hungrier for a lifetime. But even yet it was not 十分に real to rouse her. A long way off she could hear the words, "I am dying of hunger." Yet she lay still, separate, at peace, and the words were unuttered. There was still another lapse.

And then, やめる calmly, even a little surprised, she was in the 現在の, and was 説:

"I am dying with hunger."

"So am I," he said calmly, as if it were of not the slightest significance. And they relapsed into the warm, golden stillness. And the minutes flowed unheeded past the window outside.

Then suddenly she stirred against him.

"My dear, I am dying of hunger," she said.

It was a slight 苦痛 to him to be brought to.

"We'll get up," he said, unmoving.

And she sank her 長，率いる on to him again, and they lay still, lapsing. Half consciously, he heard the clock chime the hour. She did not hear.

"Do get up," she murmured at length, "and give me something to eat."

"Yes," he said, and he put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and she lay with her 直面する on him. They were faintly astonished that they did not move. The minutes rustled louder at the window.

"Let me go then," he said.

She 解除するd her 長，率いる from him, relinquishingly. With a little breaking away, he moved out of bed, and was taking his 着せる／賦与するs. She stretched out her 手渡す to him.

"You are so nice," she said, and he went 支援する for a moment or two.

Then 現実に he did slip into some 着せる／賦与するs, and, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する quickly at her, was gone out of the room. She lay translated again into a pale, clearer peace. As if she were a spirit, she listened to the noise of him downstairs, as if she were no longer of the 構成要素 world.

It was half-past one. He looked at the silent kitchen, untouched from last night, 薄暗い with the drawn blind. And he 急いでd to draw up the blind, so people should know they were not in bed any later. 井戸／弁護士席, it was his own house, it did not 事柄. あわてて he put 支持を得ようと努めるd in the grate and made a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He exulted in himself, like an adventurer on an undiscovered island. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎d up, he put on the kettle. How happy he felt! How still and secluded the house was! There were only he and she in the world.

But when he unbolted the door, and, half-dressed, looked out, he felt furtive and 有罪の. The world was there, after all. And he had felt so 安全な・保証する, as though this house were the Ark in the flood, and all the 残り／休憩（する） was 溺死するd. The world was there: and it was afternoon. The morning had 消えるd and gone by, the day was growing old. Where was the 有望な, fresh morning? He was （刑事）被告. Was the morning gone, and he had lain with blinds drawn, let it pass by unnoticed?

He looked again 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 冷気／寒がらせる, grey afternoon. And he himself so soft and warm and glowing! There were two sprigs of yellow jasmine in the saucer that covered the milk-jug. He wondered who had been and left the 調印する. Taking the jug, he あわてて shut the door. Let the day and the daylight 減少（する） out, let it go by unseen. He did not care. What did one day more or いっそう少なく 事柄 to him. It could 落ちる into oblivion unspent if it liked, this one course of daylight.

"Somebody has been and 設立する the door locked," he said when he went upstairs with the tray. He gave her the two sprigs of jasmine. She laughed as she sat up in bed, childishly threading the flowers in the breast of her nightdress. Her brown hair stuck out like a nimbus, all 猛烈な／残忍な, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her softly glowing 直面する. Her dark 注目する，もくろむs watched the tray 熱望して.

"How good!" she cried, 匂いをかぐing the 冷淡な 空気／公表する. "I'm glad you did a lot." And she stretched out her 手渡すs 熱望して for her plate-"Come 支援する to bed, quick-it's 冷淡な." She rubbed her 手渡すs together はっきりと.

He put off what little 着せる／賦与するing he had on, and sat beside her in the bed.

"You look like a lion, with your mane sticking out, and your nose 押し進めるd over your food," he said.

She tinkled with laughter, and 喜んで ate her breakfast.

The morning was sunk away unseen, the afternoon was 刻々と going too, and he was letting it go. One 有望な 輸送 of daylight gone by unacknowledged! There was something unmanly, recusant in it. He could not やめる reconcile himself to the fact. He felt he せねばならない get up, go out quickly into the daylight, and work or spend himself energetically in the open 空気／公表する of the afternoon, retrieving what was left to him of the day.

But he did not go. 井戸／弁護士席, one might 同様に be hung for a sheep as for a lamb. If he had lost this day of his life, he had lost it. He gave it up. He was not going to count his losses. She didn't care. She didn't care in the least. Then why should he? Should he be behind her in recklessness and independence? She was superb in her 無関心／冷淡. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be like her.

She took her 責任／義務s lightly. When she 流出／こぼすd her tea on the pillow, she rubbed it carelessly with a handkerchief, and turned over the pillow. He would have felt 有罪の. She did not. And it pleased him. It pleased him very much to see how these things did not 事柄 to her.

When the meal was over, she wiped her mouth on her handkerchief quickly, 満足させるd and happy, and settled 負かす／撃墜する on the pillow again, with her fingers in his の近くに, strange, fur-like hair.

The evening began to 落ちる, the light was half alive, livid. He hid his 直面する against her.

"I don't like the twilight," he said.

"I love it," she answered.

He hid his 直面する against her, who was warm and like sunlight. She seemed to have sunlight inside her. Her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing seemed like sunlight upon him. In her was a more real day than the day could give: so warm and 安定した and 回復するing. He hid his 直面する against her whilst the twilight fell, whilst she lay 星／主役にするing out with her unseeing dark 注目する，もくろむs, as if she wandered 前へ／外へ untrammelled in the vagueness. The vagueness gave her 範囲 and 始める，決める her 解放する／自由な.

To him, turned に向かって her heart-pulse, all was very still and very warm and very の近くに, like noon-tide. He was glad to know this warm, 十分な noon. It ripened him and took away his 責任／義務, some of his 良心.

They got up when it was やめる dark. She あわてて 新たな展開d her hair into a knot, and was dressed in a twinkling. Then they went downstairs, drew to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and sat in silence, 説 a few words now and then.

Her father was coming. She bundled the dishes away, flew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and tidied the room, assumed another character, and again seated herself. He sat thinking of his carving of Eve. He loved to go over his carving in his mind, dwelling on every 一打／打撃, every line. How he loved it now! When he went 支援する to his 創造-パネル盤 again, he would finish his Eve, tender and sparkling. It did not 満足させる him yet. The Lord should 労働 over her in a silent passion of 創造, and Adam should be 緊張した as if in a dream of immortality, and Eve should take form glimmeringly, shadowily, as if the Lord must 格闘する with His own soul for her, yet she was a radiance.

"What are you thinking about?" she asked.

He 設立する it difficult to say. His soul became shy when he tried to communicate it.

"I was thinking my Eve was too hard and lively."

"Why?"

"I don't know. She should be more——," he made a gesture of infinite tenderness.

There was a stillness with a little joy. He could not tell her any more. Why could he not tell her any more? She felt a pang of disconsolate sadness. But it was nothing. She went to him.

Her father （機の）カム, and 設立する them both very glowing, like an open flower. He loved to sit with them. Where there was a perfume of love, anyone who （機の）カム must breathe it. They were both very quick and alive, lit up from the other-world, so that it was やめる an experience for them, that anyone else could 存在する.

But still it troubled Will Brangwen a little, in his 整然とした, 従来の mind, that the 設立するd 支配する of things had gone so utterly. One せねばならない get up in the morning and wash oneself and be a decent social 存在. Instead, the two of them stayed in bed till nightfall, and then got up, she never washed her 直面する, but sat there talking to her father as 有望な and shameless as a daisy opened out of the dew. Or she got up at ten o'clock, and やめる blithely went to bed again at three, or at half-past four, stripping him naked in the daylight, and all so 喜んで and perfectly, oblivious やめる of his qualms. He let her do as she liked with him, and shone with strange 楽しみ. She was to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of him as she would. He was translated with gladness to be in her 手渡すs. And 負かす／撃墜する went his qualms, his maxims, his 支配するs, his smaller beliefs, she scattered them like an 専門家 skittle-player. He was very much astonished and delighted to see them scatter.

He stood and gazed and grinned with wonder whilst his Tablets of 石／投石する went bounding and bumping and 後援ing 負かす／撃墜する the hill, dislodged for ever. Indeed, it was true as they said, that a man wasn't born before he was married. What a change indeed!

He 調査するd the rind of the world: houses, factories, trams, the discarded rind; people scurrying about, work going on, all on the discarded surface. An 地震 had burst it all from inside. It was as if the surface of the world had been broken away entire: Ilkeston, streets, church, people, work, 支配する-of-the-day, all 損なわれていない; and yet peeled away into unreality, leaving here exposed the inside, the reality: one's own 存在, strange feelings and passions and yearnings and beliefs and aspirations, suddenly become 現在の, 明らかにする／漏らすd, the 永久の bedrock, knitted one 激しく揺する with the woman one loved. It was confounding. Things are not what they seem! When he was a child, he had thought a woman was a woman 単に by virtue of her skirts and petticoats. And now, lo, the whole world could be divested of its 衣料品, the 衣料品 could 嘘（をつく） there shed away 損なわれていない, and one could stand in a new world, a new earth, naked in a new, naked universe. It was too astounding and miraculous.

This then was marriage! The old things didn't 事柄 any more. One got up at four o'clock, and had broth at tea-time and made toffee in the middle of the night. One didn't put on one's 着せる／賦与するs or one did put on one's 着せる／賦与するs. He still was not やめる sure it was not 犯罪の. But it was a 発見 to find one might be so supremely absolved. All that 事柄d was that he should love her and she should love him and they should live kindled to one another, like the Lord in two 燃やすing bushes that were not 消費するd. And so they lived for the time.

She was いっそう少なく 妨害するd than he, so she （機の）カム more quickly to her fulness, and was sooner ready to enjoy again a return to the outside world. She was going to give a tea-party. His heart sank. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go on, to go on as they were. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have done with the outside world, to 宣言する it finished for ever. He was anxious with a 深い 願望（する） and 苦悩 that she should stay with him where they were in the timeless universe of 解放する／自由な, perfect 四肢s and immortal breast, 断言するing that the old outward order was finished. The new order was begun to last for ever, the living life, palpitating from the gleaming 核心, to 活動／戦闘, without crust or cover or outward 嘘（をつく）. But no, he could not keep her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 the dead world again-she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to walk on the outside once more. She was going to give a tea-party. It made him 脅すd and furious and 哀れな. He was afraid all would be lost that he had so newly come into: like the 青年 in the fairy tale, who was king for one day in the year, and for the 残り／休憩（する） a beaten herd: like Cinderella also, at the feast. He was sullen. But she blithely began to make 準備s for her tea-party. His 恐れる was too strong, he was troubled, he hated her shallow 予期 and joy. Was she not 没収されるing the reality, the one reality, for all that was shallow and worthless? Wasn't she carelessly taking off her 栄冠を与える to be an 人工的な 人物／姿／数字 having other 人工的な women to tea: when she might have been perfect with him, and kept him perfect, in the land of intimate 関係? Now he must be 退位させる／宣誓証言するd, his joy must be destroyed, he must put on the vulgar, shallow death of an outward 存在.

He ground his soul in uneasiness and 恐れる. But she rose to a real 爆発 of house-work, turning him away as she 押すd the furniture aside to her broom. He stood hanging 哀れな 近づく. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her 支援する. Dread, and 願望（する） for her to stay with him, and shame at his own dependence on her drove him to 怒り／怒る. He began to lose his 長，率いる. The wonder was going to pass away again. All the love, the magnificent new order was going to be lost, she would 没収される it all for the outside things. She would 収容する／認める the outside world again, she would throw away the living fruit for the ostensible rind. He began to hate this in her. Driven by 恐れる of her 出発 into a 明言する／公表する of helplessness, almost of imbecility, he wandered about the house.

And she, with her skirts kilted up, flew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at her work, 吸収するd.

"Shake the rug then, if you must hang 一連の会議、交渉／完成する," she said.

And fretting with 憤慨, he went to shake the rug. She was blithely unconscious of him. He （機の）カム 支援する, hanging 近づく to her.

"Can't you do anything?" she said, as if to a child, impatiently. "Can't you do your 支持を得ようと努めるd-work?"

"Where shall I do it?" he asked, 厳しい with 苦痛.

"Anywhere."

How furious that made him.

"Or go for a walk," she continued. "Go 負かす／撃墜する to the 沼. Don't hang about as if you were only half there."

He winced and hated it. He went away to read. Never had his soul felt so flayed and uncreated.

And soon he must come 負かす／撃墜する again to her. His hovering 近づく her, wanting her to be with him, the futility of him, the way his 手渡すs hung, irritated her beyond 耐えるing. She turned on him blindly and destructively, he became a mad creature, 黒人／ボイコット and electric with fury. The dark 嵐／襲撃するs rose in him, his 注目する，もくろむs glowed 黒人／ボイコット and evil, he was fiendish in his 妨害するd soul.

There followed two 黒人／ボイコット and 恐ろしい days, when she was 始める，決める in anguish against him, and he felt as if he were in a 黒人／ボイコット, violent 暗黒街, and his wrists quivered murderously. And she resisted him. He seemed a dark, almost evil thing, 追求するing her, hanging on to her, 重荷（を負わせる）ing her. She would give anything to have him 除去するd.

"You need some work to do," she said. "You せねばならない be at work. Can't you do something?"

His soul only grew the blacker. His 条件 now became 完全にする, the 不明瞭 of his soul was 徹底的な. Everything had gone: he remained 完全にする in his own 緊張した, 黒人／ボイコット will. He was now unaware of her. She did not 存在する. His dark, 熱烈な soul had recoiled upon itself, and now, clinched and coiled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a centre of 憎悪, 存在するd in its own 力／強力にする. There was a curiously ugly pallor, an expressionlessness in his 直面する. She shuddered from him. She was afraid of him. His will seemed grappled upon her.

She 退却／保養地d before him. She went 負かす／撃墜する to the 沼, she entered again the 免疫 of her parents' love for her. He remained at イチイ Cottage, 黒人／ボイコット and clinched, his mind dead. He was unable to work at his 支持を得ようと努めるd-carving. He went on working monotonously at the garden, blindly, like a mole.

As she （機の）カム home, up the hill, looking away at the town 薄暗い and blue on the hill, her heart relaxed and became yearning. She did not want to fight him any more. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 love-oh, love. Her feet began to hurry. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get 支援する to him. Her heart became tight with yearning for him.

He had been making the garden in order, cutting the 辛勝する／優位s of the turf, laying the path with 石／投石するs. He was a good, 有能な workman.

"How nice you've made it," she said, approaching 試験的に 負かす／撃墜する the path.

But he did not 注意する, he did not hear. His brain was solid and dead.

"港／避難所't you made it nice?" she repeated, rather plaintively.

He looked up at her, with that 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, expressionless 直面する and unseeing 注目する，もくろむs which shocked her, made her go dazed and blind. Then he turned away. She saw his slender, stooping 人物／姿／数字 groping. A revulsion （機の）カム over her. She went indoors.

As she took off her hat in the bedroom, she 設立する herself weeping 激しく, with some of the old, anguished, childish desolation. She sat still and cried on. She did not want him to know. She was afraid of his hard, evil moments, the 長，率いる dropped a little, rigidly, in a crouching, cruel way. She was afraid of him. He seemed to lacerate her 極度の慎重さを要する femaleness. He seemed to 傷つける her womb, to take 楽しみ in 拷問ing her.

He （機の）カム into the house. The sound of his footsteps in his 激しい boots filled her with horror: a hard, cruel, malignant sound. She was afraid he would come upstairs. But he did not. She waited apprehensively. He went out.

Where she was most 攻撃を受けやすい, he 傷つける her. Oh, where she was 配達するd over to him, in her very soft femaleness, he seemed to lacerate her and desecrate her. She 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡すs over her womb in anguish, whilst the 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する. And why, and why? Why was he like this?

Suddenly she 乾燥した，日照りのd her 涙／ほころびs. She must get the tea ready. She went downstairs and 始める，決める the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. When the meal was ready, she called to him.

"I've mashed the tea, Will, are you coming?"

She herself could hear the sound of 涙／ほころびs in her own 発言する／表明する, and she began to cry again. He did not answer, but went on with his work. She waited a few minutes, in anguish. 恐れる （機の）カム over her, she was panic-stricken with terror, like a child; and she could not go home again to her father; she was held by the 力／強力にする in this man who had taken her.

She turned indoors so that he should not see her 涙／ほころびs. She sat 負かす／撃墜する to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Presently he （機の）カム into the scullery. His movements jarred on her, as she heard them. How horrible was the way he pumped, 悪化させるing, so cruel! How she hated to hear him! How he hated her! How his 憎悪 was like blows upon her! The 涙／ほころびs were coming again.

He （機の）カム in, his 直面する 木造の and lifeless, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, 執拗な. He sat 負かす／撃墜する to tea, his 長，率いる dropped over his cup, uglily. His 手渡すs were red from the 冷淡な water, and there were 縁s of earth in his nails. He went on with his tea.

It was his 消極的な insensitiveness to her that she could not 耐える, something clayey and ugly. His 知能 was self-吸収するd. How unnatural it was to sit with a self-吸収するd creature, like something 消極的な ensconced opposite one. Nothing could touch him-he could only 吸収する things into his own self.

The 涙／ほころびs were running 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する. Something startled him, and he was looking up at her with his hateful, hard, 有望な 注目する，もくろむs, hard and unchanging as a bird of prey.

"What are you crying for?" （機の）カム the grating 発言する／表明する.

She winced through her womb. She could not stop crying.

"What are you crying for?" （機の）カム the question again, in just the same トン. And still there was silence, with only the 匂いをかぐ of her 涙／ほころびs.

His 注目する，もくろむs glittered, and as if with malignant 願望（する）. She shrank and became blind. She was like a bird 存在 beaten 負かす／撃墜する. A sort of swoon of helplessness （機の）カム over her. She was of another order than he, she had no defence against him. Against such an 影響（力）, she was only 攻撃を受けやすい, she was given up.

He rose and went out of the house, 所有するd by the evil spirit. It 拷問d him and wracked him, and fought in him. And whilst he worked, in the 深くするing twilight, it left him. Suddenly he saw that she was 傷つける. He had only seen her 勝利を得た before. Suddenly his heart was torn with compassion for her. He became alive again, in an anguish of compassion. He could not 耐える to think of her 涙／ほころびs-he could not 耐える it. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to her and 注ぐ out his heart's 血 to her. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give everything to her, all his 血, his life, to the last dregs, 注ぐ everything away to her. He yearned with 熱烈な 願望（する） to 申し込む／申し出 himself to her, utterly.

The evening 星／主役にする （機の）カム, and the night. She had not lighted the lamp. His heart 燃やすd with 苦痛 and with grief. He trembled to go to her.

And at last he went, hesitating, 重荷（を負わせる）d with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 申し込む／申し出ing. The hardness had gone out of him, his 団体／死体 was 極度の慎重さを要する, わずかに trembling. His 手渡す was curiously 極度の慎重さを要する, 縮むing, as he shut the door. He 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the latch almost tenderly.

In the kitchen was only the fireglow, he could not see her. He quivered with dread lest she had gone-he knew not where. In 縮むing dread, he went through to the parlour, to the foot of the stairs.

"Anna," he called.

There was no answer. He went up the stairs, in dread of the empty house-the horrible emptiness that made his heart （犯罪の）一味 with insanity. He opened the bedroom door, and his heart flashed with certainty that she had gone, that he was alone.

But he saw her on the bed, lying very still and scarcely noticeable, with her 支援する to him. He went and put his 手渡す on her shoulder, very gently, hesitating, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる and self-申し込む／申し出ing. She did not move.

He waited. The 手渡す that touched her shoulder 傷つける him, as if she were sending it away. He stood 薄暗い with 苦痛.

"Anna," he said.

But still she was motionless, like a curled up, oblivious creature. His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with strange throes of 苦痛. Then, by a 動議 under his 手渡す, he knew she was crying, 持つ／拘留するing herself hard so that her 涙／ほころびs should not be known. He waited. The 緊張 continued-perhaps she was not crying-then suddenly relapsed with a sharp catch of a sob. His heart 炎上d with love and 苦しむing for her. ひさまづくing carefully on the bed, so that his earthy boots should not touch it, he took her in his 武器 to 慰安 her. The sobs gathered in her, she was sobbing 激しく. But not to him. She was still away from him.

He held her against his breast, whilst she sobbed, withheld from him, and all his 団体／死体 vibrated against her.

"Don't cry-don't cry," he said, with an 半端物 簡単. His heart was 静める and numb with a sort of innocence of love, now.

She still sobbed, ignoring him, ignoring that he held her. His lips were 乾燥した，日照りの.

"Don't cry, my love," he said, in the same abstract way. In his breast his heart 燃やすd like a たいまつ, with 苦しむing. He could not 耐える the desolateness of her crying. He would have soothed her with his 血. He heard the church clock chime, as if it touched him, and he waited in suspense for it to have gone by. It was 静かな again.

"My love," he said to her, bending to touch her wet 直面する with his mouth. He was afraid to touch her. How wet her 直面する was! His 団体／死体 trembled as he held her. He loved her till he felt his heart and all his veins would burst and flood her with his hot, 傷をいやす／和解させるing 血. He knew his 血 would 傷をいやす／和解させる and 回復する her.

She was becoming quieter. He thanked the God of mercy that at last she was becoming quieter. His 長，率いる felt so strange and 炎d. Still he held her の近くに, with trembling 武器. His 血 seemed very strong, enveloping her.

And at last she began to draw 近づく to him, she nestled to him. His 四肢s, his 団体／死体, took 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up in 炎上s. She clung to him, she cleaved to his 団体／死体. The 炎上s swept him, he held her in sinews of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. If she would kiss him! He bent his mouth 負かす／撃墜する. And her mouth, soft and moist, received him. He felt his veins would burst with anguish of thankfulness, his heart was mad with gratefulness, he could 注ぐ himself out upon her for ever.

When they （機の）カム to themselves, the night was very dark. Two hours had gone by. They lay still and warm and weak, like the new-born, together. And there was a silence almost of the unborn. Only his heart was weeping happily, after the 苦痛. He did not understand, he had 産する／生じるd, given way. There was no understanding. There could be only acquiescence and submission, and tremulous wonder of consummation.

The next morning, when they woke up, it had snowed. He wondered what was the strange pallor in the 空気／公表する, and the unusual 強い味. Snow was on the grass and the window-sill, it 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する the 黒人／ボイコット, ragged 支店s of the イチイs, and smoothed the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs in the churchyard.

Soon, it began to snow again, and they were shut in. He was glad, for then they were 免疫の in a shadowy silence, there was no world, no time.

The snow lasted for some days. On the Sunday they went to church. They made a line of 足跡s across the garden, he left a flat snowprint of his 手渡す on the 塀で囲む as he 丸天井d over, they traced the snow across the churchyard. For three days they had been 免疫の in a perfect love.

There were very few people in church, and she was glad. She did not care much for church. She had never questioned any beliefs, and she was, from habit and custom, a 正規の／正選手 attendant at morning service. But she had 中止するd to come with any 予期. To-day, however, in the strangeness of snow, after such consummation of love, she felt expectant again, and delighted. She was still in the eternal world.

She used, after she went to the High School, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be a lady, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to fulfil some mysterious ideal, always to listen to the sermon and to try to gather suggestions. That was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for a while. The vicar told her to be good in this way and in that. She went away feeling it was her highest 目的（とする） to fulfil these （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s.

But quickly this 棺／かげりd. After a short time, she was not very much 利益／興味d in 存在 good. Her soul was in 追求（する），探索（する） of something, which was not just 存在 good, and doing one's best. No, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 something else: something that was not her ready-made 義務. Everything seemed to be 単に a 事柄 of social 義務, and never of her self. They talked about her soul, but somehow never managed to rouse or to 巻き込む her soul. As yet her soul was not brought in at all.

So that whilst she had an affection for Mr. Loverseed, the vicar, and a 保護の sort of feeling for Cossethay church, wanting always to help it and defend it, it counted very small in her life.

Not but that she was conscious of some unsatisfaction. When her husband was roused by the thought of the churches, then she became 敵意を持った to the ostensible church, she hated it for not 実行するing anything in her. The Church told her to be good: very 井戸／弁護士席, she had no idea of 否定するing what it said. The Church talked about her soul, about the 福利事業 of mankind, as if the saving of her soul lay in her 成し遂げるing 確かな 行為／法令／行動するs 役立つ to the 福利事業 of mankind. 井戸／弁護士席 and good-it was so, then.

にもかかわらず, as she sat in church her 直面する had a pathos and poignancy. Was this what she had come to hear: how by doing this thing and by not doing that, she could save her soul? She did not 否定する it. But the pathos of her 直面する gave the 嘘（をつく）. There was something else she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear, it was something else she asked for from the Church.

But who was she to 断言する it? And what was she doing with unsatisfied 願望（する）s? She was ashamed. She ignored them and left them out of count as much as possible, her underneath yearnings. They 怒り／怒るd her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be like other people, decently 満足させるd.

He 怒り／怒るd her more than ever. Church had an irresistible attraction for him. And he paid no more attention to that part of the service which was Church to her, than if he had been an angel or a fabulous beast sitting there. He 簡単に paid no 注意する to the sermon or to the meaning of the service. There was something 厚い, dark, dense, powerful about him that irritated her too 深く，強烈に for her to speak of it. The Church teaching in itself meant nothing to him. "And 許す us our trespasses as we 許す them that trespass against us"-it 簡単に did not touch him. It might have been more sounds, and it would have 行為／法令／行動するd upon him in the same way. He did not want things to be intelligible. And he did not care about his trespasses, neither about the trespasses of his 隣人, when he was in church. Leave that care for weekdays. When he was in church, he took no more notice of his daily life. It was weekday stuff. As for the 福利事業 of mankind-he 単に did not realise that there was any such thing: except on weekdays, when he was good-natured enough. In church, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a dark, nameless emotion, the emotion of all the 広大な／多数の／重要な mysteries of passion.

He was not 利益／興味d in the thought of himself or of her: oh, and how that irritated her! He ignored the sermon, he ignored the greatness of mankind, he did not 収容する／認める the 即座の importance of mankind. He did not care about himself as a human 存在. He did not attach any 決定的な importance to his life in the 草案ing office, or his life の中で men. That was just 単に the 利ざや to the text. The verity was his 関係 with Anna and his 関係 with the Church, his real 存在 lay in his dark emotional experience of the Infinite, of the 絶対の. And the 広大な／多数の／重要な mysterious, illuminated 資本／首都s to the text, were his feelings with the Church.

It exasperated her beyond 手段. She could not get out of the Church the satisfaction he got. The thought of her soul was intimately mixed up with the thought of her own self. Indeed, her soul and her own self were one and the same in her. 反して he seemed 簡単に to ignore the fact of his own self, almost to 反駁する it. He had a soul-a dark, 残忍な thing caring nothing for humanity. So she conceived it. And in the gloom and the mystery of the Church his soul lived and ran 解放する／自由な, like some strange, 地下組織の thing, abstract.

He was very strange to her, and, in this church spirit, in conceiving himself as a soul, he seemed to escape and run 解放する／自由な of her. In a way, she envied it him, this dark freedom and jubilation of the soul, some strange （独立の）存在 in him. It fascinated her. Again she hated it. And again, she despised him, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to destroy it in him.

This 雪の降る，雪の多い morning, he sat with a dark-有望な 直面する beside her, not aware of her, and somehow, she felt he was 伝えるing to strange, secret places the love that sprang in him for her. He sat with a dark-rapt, half-delighted 直面する, looking at a little stained window. She saw the ruby-coloured glass, with the 影をつくる／尾行する heaped along the 底（に届く） from the snow outside, and the familiar yellow 人物／姿／数字 of the lamb 持つ／拘留するing the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, a little darkened now, but in the murky 内部の strangely luminous, 妊娠している.

She had always liked the little red and yellow window. The lamb, looking very silly and self-conscious, was 持つ／拘留するing up a forepaw, in the cleft of which was 危険に perched a little 旗 with a red cross. Very pale yellow, the lamb, with greenish 影をつくる／尾行するs. Since she was a child she had liked this creature, with the same feeling she felt for the little woolly lambs on green 脚s that children carried home from the fair every year. She had always liked these toys, and she had the same amused, childish liking for this church lamb. Yet she had always been uneasy about it. She was never sure that this lamb with a 旗 did not want to be more than it appeared. So she half 不信d it, there was a mixture of dislike in her 態度 to it.

Now, by a curious 集会, knitting of his 注目する，もくろむs, the faintest 緊張 of ecstasy on his 直面する, he gave her the uncomfortable feeling that he was in correspondence with the creature, the lamb in the window. A 冷淡な wonder （機の）カム over her-her soul was perplexed. There he sat, motionless, timeless, with the faint, 有望な 緊張 on his 直面する. What was he doing? What 関係 was there between him and the lamb in the glass?

Suddenly it gleamed to her 支配的な, this lamb with the 旗. Suddenly she had a powerful mystic experience, the 力／強力にする of the tradition 掴むd on her, she was 輸送（する）d to another world. And she hated it, resisted it.

即時に, it was only a silly lamb in the glass again. And dark, violent 憎悪 of her husband swept up in her. What was he doing, sitting there gleaming, carried away, soulful?

She 転換d はっきりと, she knocked him as she pretended to 選ぶ up her glove, she groped の中で his feet.

He （機の）カム to, rather bewildered, exposed. Anybody but her would have pitied him. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to rend him. He did not know what was amiss, what he had been doing.

As they sat at dinner, in their cottage, he was dazed by the 冷気／寒がらせる of antagonism from her. She did not know why she was so angry. But she was incensed.

"Why do you never listen to the sermon?" she asked, seething with 敵意 and 違反.

"I do," he said.

"You don't-you don't hear a 選び出す／独身 word."

He retired into himself, to enjoy his own sensation. There was something subterranean about him, as if he had an 暗黒街 避難. The young girl hated to be in the house with him when he was like this.

After dinner, he retired into the parlour, continuing in the same 明言する／公表する of abstraction, which was a 重荷（を負わせる） intolerable to her. Then he went to the 調書をとる／予約する-shelf and took 負かす／撃墜する 調書をとる／予約するs to look at, that she had scarcely ちらりと見ることd over.

He sat 吸収するd over a 調書をとる／予約する on the 照明s in old missals, and then over a 調書をとる／予約する on 絵s in churches: Italian, English, French and German. He had, when he was sixteen, discovered a Roman カトリック教徒 bookshop where he could find such things.

He turned the leaves in absorption, 吸収するd in looking, not thinking. He was like a man whose 注目する，もくろむs were in his chest, she said of him later.

She （機の）カム to look at the things with him. Half they fascinated her. She was puzzled, 利益／興味d, and antagonistic.

It was when she （機の）カム to pictures of the Pieta that she burst out.

"I do think they're loathsome," she cried.

"What?" he said, surprised, abstracted.

"Those 団体／死体s with slits in them, 提起する／ポーズをとるing to be worshipped."

"You see, it means the Sacraments, the Bread," he said slowly.

"Does it," she cried. "Then it's worse. I don't want to see your chest slit, nor to eat your dead 団体／死体, even if you 申し込む／申し出 it to me. Can't you see it's horrible?"

"It isn't me, it's Christ."

"What if it is, it's you! And it's horrible, you wallowing in your own dead 団体／死体, and thinking of eating it in the Sacrament."

"You've to take it for what it means."

"It means your human 団体／死体 put up to be slit and killed and then worshipped-what else?"

They lapsed into silence. His soul grew angry and aloof.

"And I think that lamb in Church," she said, "is the biggest joke in the parish——"

She burst into a "Pouf" of ridiculing laughter.

"It might be, to those that see nothing in it," he said. "You know it's the symbol of Christ, of His innocence and sacrifice."

"Whatever it means, it's a lamb," she said. "And I like lambs too much to 扱う／治療する them as if they had to mean something. As for the Christmas-tree 旗-no——"

And again she poufed with mockery.

"It's because you don't know anything," he said violently, 厳しく. "Laugh at what you know, not at what you don't know."

"What don't I know?"

"What things mean."

"And what does it mean?"

He was 気が進まない to answer her. He 設立する it difficult.

"What does it mean?" she 主張するd.

"It means the 勝利 of the Resurrection."

She hesitated, baffled, a 恐れる （機の）カム upon her. What were these things? Something dark and powerful seemed to 延長する before her. Was it wonderful after all?

But no-she 辞退するd it.

"Whatever it may pretend to mean, what it is is a silly absurd toy-lamb with a Christmas-tree 旗 ledged on its paw—and if it wants to mean anything else, it must look different from that."

He was in a 明言する／公表する of violent irritation against her. Partly he was ashamed of his love for these things; he hid his passion for them. He was ashamed of the ecstasy into which he could throw himself with these symbols. And for a few moments he hated the lamb and the mystic pictures of the Eucharist, with a violent, ashy 憎悪. His 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was put out, she had thrown 冷淡な water on it. The whole thing was distasteful to him, his mouth was 十分な of ashes. He went out 冷淡な with 死体-like 怒り／怒る, leaving her alone. He hated her. He walked through the white snow, under a sky of lead.

And she wept again, in bitter 再発 of the previous gloom. But her heart was 平易な-oh, much more 平易な.

She was やめる willing to make it up with him when he （機の）カム home again. He was 黒人／ボイコット and surly, but abated. She had broken a little of something in him. And at length he was glad to 没収される from his soul all his symbols, to have her making love to him. He loved it when she put her 長，率いる on his 膝, and he had not asked her to or 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to, he loved her when she put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him and made bold love to him, and he did not make love to her. He felt a strong 血 in his 四肢s again.

And she loved the 意図, far look of his 注目する，もくろむs when they 残り／休憩（する）d on her: 意図, yet far, not 近づく, not with her. And she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to bring them 近づく. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 his 注目する，もくろむs to come to hers, to know her. And they would not. They remained 意図, and far, and proud, like a 強硬派's naive and 残忍な as a 強硬派's. So she loved him and caressed him and roused him like a 強硬派, till he was keen and instant, but without tenderness. He （機の）カム to her 猛烈な／残忍な and hard, like a 強硬派 striking and taking her. He was no mystic any more, she was his 目的（とする） and 反対する, his prey. And she was carried off, and he was 満足させるd, or satiated at last.

Then すぐに she began to 報復する on him. She too was a 強硬派. If she imitated the pathetic plover running plaintive to him, that was part of the game. When he, 満足させるd, moved with a proud, insolent slouch of the 団体／死体 and a half-contemptuous 減少（する） of the 長，率いる, unaware of her, ignoring her very 存在, after taking his fill of her and getting his satisfaction of her, her soul roused, its pinions became like steel, and she struck at him. When he sat on his perch ちらりと見ることing はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with 独房監禁 pride, pride 著名な and 猛烈な／残忍な, she dashed at him and threw him from his 駅／配置する savagely, she goaded him from his keen dignity of a male, she 悩ますd him from his unperturbed pride, till he was mad with 激怒（する）, his light brown 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすd with fury, they saw her now, like 炎上s of 怒り／怒る they ゆらめくd at her and recognised her as the enemy.

Very good, she was the enemy, very good. As he prowled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, she watched him. As he struck at her, she struck 支援する.

He was angry because she had carelessly 押し進めるd away his 道具s so that they got rusty.

"Don't leave them littering in my way, then," she said.

"I shall leave them where I like," he cried.

"Then I shall throw them where I like."

They glowered at each other, he with 激怒（する） in his 手渡すs, she with her soul 猛烈な／残忍な with victory. They were very 井戸／弁護士席 matched. They would fight it out.

She turned to her sewing. すぐに the tea-things were （疑いを）晴らすd away, she fetched out the stuff, and his soul rose in 激怒（する）. He hated beyond 手段 to hear the shriek of calico as she tore the web はっきりと, as if with 楽しみ. And the run of the sewing-machine gathered a frenzy in him at last.

"Aren't you going to stop that 列／漕ぐ／騒動?" he shouted. "Can't you do it in the daytime?"

She looked up はっきりと, 敵意を持った from her work.

"No, I can't do it in the daytime. I have other things to do. Besides, I like sewing, and you're not going to stop me doing it."

その結果 she turned 支援する to her arranging, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing, stitching, his 神経s jumped with 怒り／怒る as the sewing-machine started and stuttered and buzzed.

But she was enjoying herself, she was 勝利を得た and happy as the darting needle danced ecstatically 負かす／撃墜する a hem, 製図／抽選 the stuff along under its vivid stabbing, irresistibly. She made the machine hum. She stopped it imperiously, her fingers were deft and swift and mistress.

If he sat behind her stiff with impotent 激怒（する） it only made a trembling vividness come into her energy. On she worked. At last he went to bed in a 激怒（する）, and lay stiff, away from her. And she turned her 支援する on him. And in the morning they did not speak, except in mere 冷淡な civilities.

And when he （機の）カム home at night, his heart relenting and growing hot for love of her, when he was just ready to feel he had been wrong, and when he was 推定する／予想するing her to feel the same, there she sat at the sewing-machine, the whole house was covered with clipped calico, the kettle was not even on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

She started up, 影響する／感情ing 関心.

"Is it so late?" she cried.

But his 直面する had gone stiff with 激怒（する）. He walked through to the parlour, then he walked 支援する and out of the house again. Her heart sank. Very 速く she began to make his tea.

He went 黒人／ボイコット-hearted 負かす／撃墜する the road to Ilkeston. When he was in this 明言する／公表する he never thought. A bolt 発射 across the doors of his mind and shut him in, a 囚人. He went 支援する to Ilkeston, and drank a glass of beer. What was he going to do? He did not want to see anybody.

He would go to Nottingham, to his own town. He went to the 駅／配置する and took a train. When he got to Nottingham, still he had nowhere to go. However, it was more agreeable to walk familiar streets. He paced them with a mad restlessness, as if he were running amok. Then he turned to a 調書をとる／予約する-shop and 設立する a 調書をとる／予約する on Bamberg Cathedral. Here was a 発見! here was something for him! He went into a 静かな restaurant to look at his treasure. He lit up with thrills of bliss as he turned from picture to picture. He had 設立する something at last, in these carvings. His soul had 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction. Had he not come out to 捜し出す, and had he not 設立する! He was in a passion of fulfilment. These were the finest carvings, statues, he had ever seen. The 調書をとる／予約する lay in his 手渡すs like a doorway. The world around was only an enclosure, a room. But he was going away. He ぐずぐず残るd over the lovely statues of women. A marvellous, finely-wrought universe crystallised out around him as he looked again, at the 栄冠を与えるs, the twining hair, the woman-直面するs. He liked all the better the unintelligible text of the German. He preferred things he could not understand with the mind. He loved the undiscovered and the undiscoverable. He pored over the pictures intensely. And these were 木造の statues, "Holz"-he believed that meant 支持を得ようと努めるd. 木造の statues so shapen to his soul! He was a million times gladdened. How undiscovered the world was, how it 明らかにする／漏らすd itself to his soul! What a 罰金, exciting thing his life was, at his 手渡す! Did not Bamberg Cathedral make the world his own? He celebrated his 勝利を得た strength and life and verity, and embraced the 広大な riches he was 相続するing.

But it was about time to go home. He had better catch a train. All the time there was a 安定した bruise at the 底（に届く） of his soul, but so 安定した as to be forgettable. He caught a train for Ilkeston.

It was ten o'clock as he was 開始するing the hill to Cossethay, carrying his limp 調書をとる／予約する on Bamberg Cathedral. He had not yet thought of Anna, not definitely. The dark finger 圧力（をかける）ing a bruise controlled him thoughtlessly.

Anna had started guiltily when he left the house. She had 急いでd 準備するing the tea, hoping he would come 支援する. She had made some toast, and got all ready. Then he didn't come. She cried with vexation and 失望. Why had he gone? Why couldn't he come 支援する now? Why was it such a 戦う／戦い between them? She loved him-she did love him-why couldn't he be kinder to her, nicer to her?

She waited in 苦しめる-then her mood grew harder. He passed out of her thoughts. She had considered indignantly, what 権利 he had to 干渉する with her sewing? She had indignantly 反駁するd his 権利 to 干渉する with her at all. She was not to be 干渉するd with. Was she not herself, and he the 部外者.

Yet a quiver of 恐れる went through her. If he should leave her? She sat conjuring 恐れるs and sufferings, till she wept with very self-pity. She did not know what she would do if he left her, or if he turned against her. The thought of it 冷気／寒がらせるd her, made her desolate and hard. And against him, the stranger, the 部外者, the 存在 who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to arrogate 当局, she remained 刻々と 防備を堅める／強化するd. Was she not herself? How could one who was not of her own 肉親，親類d 推定する with 当局? She knew she was immutable, unchangeable, she was not afraid for her own 存在. She was only afraid of all that was not herself. It 圧力（をかける）d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, it （機の）カム to her and took part in her, in form of her man, this 広大な, resounding, 外国人 world which was not herself. And he had so many 武器s, he might strike from so many 味方するs.

When he （機の）カム in at the door, his heart was 炎d with pity and tenderness, she looked so lost and forlorn and young. She ちらりと見ることd up, afraid. And she was surprised to see him, 向こうずねing-直面するd, （疑いを）晴らす and beautiful in his movements, as if he were 明らかにするd. And a startled pang of 恐れる, and shame of herself went through her.

They waited for each other to speak.

"Do you want to eat anything?" she said.

"I'll get it myself," he answered, not wanting her to serve him. But she brought out food. And it pleased him she did it for him. He was again a 有望な lord.

"I went to Nottingham," he said mildly.

"To your mother?" she asked, in a flash of contempt.

"No-I didn't go home."

"Who did you go to see?"

"I went to see nobody."

"Then why did you go to Nottingham?"

"I went because I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go."

He was getting angry that she again rebuffed him when he was so （疑いを）晴らす and 向こうずねing.

"And who did you see?"

"I saw nobody."

"Nobody?"

"No-who should I see?"

"You saw nobody you knew?"

"No, I didn't," he replied irritably.

She believed him, and her mood became 冷淡な.

"I bought a 調書をとる／予約する," he said, 手渡すing her the propitiatory 容積／容量.

She idly looked at the pictures. Beautiful, the pure women, with their （疑いを）晴らす-dropping gowns. Her heart became colder. What did they mean to him?

He sat and waited for her. She bent over the 調書をとる／予約する.

"Aren't they nice?" he said, his 発言する／表明する roused and glad. Her 血 紅潮／摘発するd, but she did not 解除する her 長，率いる.

"Yes," she said. In spite of herself, she was compelled by him. He was strange, attractive, 発揮するing some 力／強力にする over her.

He （機の）カム over to her, and touched her delicately. Her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with wild passion, wild 激怒（する）ing passion. But she resisted as yet. It was always the unknown, always the unknown, and she clung ひどく to her known self. But the rising flood carried her away.

They loved each other to 輸送（する） again, passionately and fully.

"Isn't it more wonderful than ever?" she asked him, radiant like a newly opened flower, with 涙／ほころびs like dew.

He held her closer. He was strange and abstracted.

"It is always more wonderful," she asseverated, in a glad, child's 発言する／表明する, remembering her 恐れる, and not やめる （疑いを）晴らすd of it yet.

So it went on continually, the 再発 of love and 衝突 between them. One day it seemed as if everything was 粉々にするd, all life spoiled, 廃虚d, desolate and laid waste. The next day it was all marvellous again, just marvellous. One day she thought she would go mad from his very presence, the sound of his drinking was detestable to her. The next day she loved and rejoiced in the way he crossed the 床に打ち倒す, he was sun, moon and 星／主役にするs in one.

She fretted, however, at last, over the 欠如（する） of 安定. When the perfect hours （機の）カム 支援する, her heart did not forget that they would pass away again. She was uneasy. The surety, the surety, the inner surety, the 信用／信任 in the abidingness of love: that was what she 手配中の，お尋ね者. And that she did not get. She knew also that he had not got it.

にもかかわらず it was a marvellous world, she was for the most part lost in the marvellousness of it. Even her 広大な／多数の／重要な woes were marvellous to her.

She could be very happy. And she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be happy. She resented it when he made her unhappy. Then she could kill him, cast him out. Many days, she waited for the hour when he would be gone to work. Then the flow of her life, which he seemed to damn up, was let loose, and she was 解放する／自由な. She was 解放する／自由な, she was 十分な of delight. Everything delighted her. She took up the rug and went to shake it in the garden. Patches of snow were on the fields, the 空気／公表する was light. She heard the ducks shouting on the pond, she saw them 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and sail across the water as if they were setting off on an 侵略 of the world. She watched the rough horses, one of which was clipped smooth on the belly, so that he wore a jacket and long stockings of brown fur, stand kissing each other in the wintry morning by the church-yard 塀で囲む. Everything delighted her, now he was gone, the insulator, the obstruction 除去するd, the world was all hers, in 関係 with her.

She was joyfully active. Nothing pleased her more than to hang out the washing in a high 勝利，勝つd that （機の）カム 十分な-butt over the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the hill, 涙／ほころびing the wet 衣料品s out of her 手渡すs, making flap-flap-flap of the waving stuff. She laughed and struggled and grew angry. But she loved her 独房監禁 days.

Then he （機の）カム home at night, and she knitted her brows because of some endless contest between them. As he stood in the doorway her heart changed. It steeled itself. The laughter and zest of the day disappeared from her. She was 強化するd.

They fought an unknown 戦う／戦い, unconsciously. Still they were in love with each other, the passion was there. But the passion was 消費するd in a 戦う／戦い. And the 深い, 猛烈な／残忍な 無名の 戦う／戦い went on. Everything glowed intensely about them, the world had put off its 着せる／賦与するs and was awful, with new, primal nakedness.

Sunday （機の）カム when the strange （一定の）期間 was cast over her by him. Half she loved it. She was becoming more like him. All the week-days, there was a glint of sky and fields, the little church seemed to babble away to the cottages the morning through. But on Sundays, when he stayed at home, a 深く，強烈に-coloured, 激しい gloom seemed to gather on the 直面する of the earth, the church seemed to fill itself with 影をつくる／尾行する, to become big, a universe to her, there was a 燃やすing of blue and ruby, a sound of worship about her. And when the doors were opened, and she （機の）カム out into the world, it was a world new-created, she stepped into the resurrection of the world, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing to the memory of the 不明瞭 and the Passion.

If, as very often, they went to the 沼 for tea on Sundays, then she 回復するd another, はしけ world, that had never known the gloom and the stained glass and the ecstasy of 詠唱するing. Her husband was obliterated, she was with her father again, who was so fresh and 解放する／自由な and all daylight. Her husband, with his intensity and his 不明瞭, was obliterated. She left him, she forgot him, she 受託するd her father.

Yet, as she went home again with the young man, she put her 手渡す on his arm 試験的に, a little bit ashamed, her 手渡す pleaded that he would not 持つ／拘留する it against her, her recusancy. But he was obscured. He seemed to become blind, as if he were not there with her.

Then she was afraid. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 him. When he was oblivious of her, she almost went mad with 恐れる. For she had become so 攻撃を受けやすい, so exposed. She was in touch so intimately. All things about her had become intimate, she had known them 近づく and lovely, like presences hovering upon her. What if they should all go hard and separate again, standing 支援する from her terrible and 際立った, and she, having known them, should be at their mercy?

This 脅すd her. Always, her husband was to her the unknown to which she was 配達するd up. She was a flower that has been tempted 前へ／外へ into blossom, and has no 退却／保養地. He had her nakedness in his 力／強力にする. And who was he, what was he? A blind thing, a dark 軍隊, without knowledge. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 保存する herself.

Then she gathered him to herself again and was 満足させるd for a moment. But as time went on, she began to realise more and more that he did not alter, that he was something dark, 外国人 to herself. She had thought him just the 有望な reflex of herself. As the weeks and months went by she realised that he was a dark opposite to her, that they were opposites, not complements.

He did not alter, he remained 分かれて himself, and he seemed to 推定する／予想する her to be part of himself, the 拡張 of his will. She felt him trying to 伸び（る） 力／強力にする over her, without knowing her. What did he want? Was he going to いじめ（る） her?

What did she want herself? She answered herself, that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be happy, to be natural, like the sunlight and the busy daytime. And, at the 底（に届く） of her soul, she felt he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to be dark, unnatural. いつかs, when he seemed like the 不明瞭 covering and smothering her, she 反乱d almost in horror, and struck at him. She struck at him, and made him bleed, and he became wicked. Because she dreaded him and held him in horror, he became wicked, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to destroy. And then the fight between them was cruel.

She began to tremble. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 課す himself on her. And he began to shudder. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 砂漠 him, to leave him a prey to the open, with the unclean dogs of the 不明瞭 setting on to devour him. He must （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her, and make her stay with him. 反して she fought to keep herself 解放する／自由な of him.

They went their ways now 影をつくる／尾行するd and stained with 血, feeling the world far off, unable to give help. Till she began to get tired. After a 確かな point, she became impassive, detached utterly from him. He was always ready to burst out murderously against her. Her soul got up and left him, she went her way. にもかかわらず in her 明らかな blitheness, that made his soul 黒人／ボイコット with 対立, she trembled as if she bled.

And ever and again, the pure love （機の）カム in sunbeams between them, when she was like a flower in the sun to him, so beautiful, so 向こうずねing, so intensely dear that he could scarcely 耐える it. Then as if his soul had six wings of bliss he stood 吸収するd in 賞賛する, feeling the radiance from the Almighty （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 through him like a pulse, as he stood in the upright 炎上 of 賞賛する, transmitting the pulse of 創造.

And ever and again he appeared to her as the dread 炎上 of 力／強力にする. いつかs, when he stood in the doorway, his 直面する lit up, he seemed like an Annunciation to her, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な. And she watched him, 一時停止するd. He had a dark, 燃やすing 存在 that she dreaded and resisted. She was 支配する to him as to the Angel of the Presence. She waited upon him and heard his will, and she trembled in his service.

Then all this passed away. Then he loved her for her childishness and for her strangeness to him, for the wonder of her soul which was different from his soul, and which made him 本物の when he would be 誤った. And she loved him for the way he sat loosely in a 議長，司会を務める, or for the way he （機の）カム through a door with his 直面する open and eager. She loved his （犯罪の）一味ing, eager 発言する／表明する, and the touch of the unknown about him, his 絶対の 簡単.

Yet neither of them was やめる 満足させるd. He felt, somewhere, that she did not 尊敬（する）・点 him. She only 尊敬（する）・点d him as far as he was 関係のある to herself. For what he was, beyond her, she had no care. She did not care for what he 代表するd in himself. It is true, he did not know himself what he 代表するd. But whatever it was she did not really honour it. She did no service to his work as a lace-designer, nor to himself as bread-勝利者. Because he went 負かす／撃墜する to the office and worked every day-that する権利を与えるd him to no 尊敬（する）・点 or regard from her, he knew. Rather she despised him for it. And he almost loved her for this, though at first it maddened him like an 侮辱.

What was much deeper, she soon （機の）カム to 戦闘 his deepest feelings. What he thought about life and about society and mankind did not 事柄 very much to her: he was 権利 enough to be insignificant. This was again galling to him. She would 裁判官 beyond him on these things. But at length he （機の）カム to 受託する her judgments, discovering them as if they were his own. It was not here the 深い trouble lay. The 深い root of his 敵意 lay in the fact that she jeered at his soul. He was inarticulate and stupid in thought. But to some things he clung passionately. He loved the Church. If she tried to get out of him, what he believed, then they were both soon in a white 激怒（する）.

Did he believe the water turned to ワイン at Cana? She would 運動 him to the thing as a historical fact: so much rain-water-look at it-can it become grape-juice, ワイン? For an instant, he saw with the （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs of the mind and said no, his （疑いを）晴らす mind, answering her for a moment, 拒絶するd the idea. And すぐに his whole soul was crying in a mad, inchoate 憎悪 against this 違反 of himself. It was true for him. His mind was 消滅させるd again at once, his 血 was up. In his 血 and bones, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 the scene, the wedding, the water brought 今後 from the firkins as red ワイン: and Christ 説 to His mother: "Woman, what have I to do with thee?-地雷 hour is not yet come."

And then:

"His mother saith unto the servants, 'どれでも he saith unto you, do it.'"

Brangwen loved it, with his bones and 血 he loved it, he could not let it go. Yet she 軍隊d him to let it go. She hated his blind attachments.

Water, natural water, could it suddenly and unnaturally turn into ワイン, 出発／死 from its 存在 and at haphazard take on another 存在? Ah no, he knew it was wrong.

She became again the palpitating, 敵意を持った child, hateful, putting things to 破壊. He became mute and dead. His own 存在 gave him the 嘘（をつく）. He knew it was so: ワイン was ワイン, water was water, for ever: the water had not become ワイン. The 奇蹟 was not a real fact. She seemed to be destroying him. He went out, dark and destroyed, his soul running its 血. And he tasted of death. Because his life was formed in these unquestioned 概念s.

She, desolate again as she had been when she was a child, went away and sobbed. She did not care, she did not care whether the water had turned to ワイン or not. Let him believe it if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. But she knew she had won. And an ashy desolation （機の）カム over her.

They were ashenly 哀れな for some time. Then the life began to come 支援する. He was nothing if not dogged. He thought again of the 一時期／支部 of St. John. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な biting pang. "But thou hast kept the good ワイン until now." "The best ワイン!" The young man's heart 答える／応じるd in a craving, in a 勝利, although the knowledge that it was not true in fact bit at him like a weasel in his heart. Which was stronger, the 苦痛 of the 否定, or the 願望（する） for affirmation? He was stubborn in spirit, and abode by his 願望（する）. But he would not any more 断言する the 奇蹟s as true.

Very 井戸／弁護士席, it was not true, the water had not turned into ワイン. The water had not turned into ワイン. But for all that he would live in his soul as if the water had turned into ワイン. For truth of fact, it had not. But for his soul, it had.

"Whether it turned into ワイン or whether it didn't," he said, "it doesn't bother me. I take it for what it is."

"And what is it?" she asked, quickly, hopefully.

"It's the Bible," he said.

That answer enraged her, and she despised him. She did not 活発に question the Bible herself. But he drove her to contempt.

And yet he did not care about the Bible, the written letter. Although he could not 満足させる her, yet she knew of herself that he had something real. He was not a dogmatist. He did not believe in fact that the water turned into ワイン. He did not want to make a fact out of it. Indeed, his 態度 was without 批評. It was 純粋に individual. He took that which was of value to him from the Written Word, he 追加するd to his spirit. His mind he let sleep.

And she was bitter against him, that he let his mind sleep. That which was human, belonged to mankind, he would not 発揮する. He cared only for himself. He was no Christian. Above all, Christ had 主張するd the brotherhood of man.

She, almost against herself, clung to the worship of the human knowledge. Man must die in the 団体／死体, but in his knowledge he was immortal. Such, somewhere, was her belief, やめる obscure and unformulated. She believed in the omnipotence of the human mind.

He, on the other 手渡す, blind as a subterranean thing, just ignored the human mind and ran after his own dark-souled 願望（する）s, に引き続いて his own tunnelling nose. She felt often she must 窒息させる. And she fought him off.

Then he, knowing he was blind, fought madly 支援する again, frantic in sensual 恐れる. He did foolish things. He 主張するd himself on his 権利s, he arrogated the old position of master of the house.

"You've a 権利 to do as I want," he cried.

"Fool!" she answered. "Fool!"

"I'll let you know who's master," he cried.

"Fool!" she answered. "Fool! I've known my own father, who could put a dozen of you in his 麻薬を吸う and 押し進める them 負かす／撃墜する with his finger-end. Don't I know what a fool you are!"

He knew himself what a fool he was, and was flayed by the knowledge. Yet he went on trying to steer the ship of their 二重の life. He 主張するd his position as the captain of the ship. And captain and ship bored her. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ぼんやり現れる important as master of one of the innumerable 国内の （手先の）技術 that （不足などを）補う the 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of society. It seemed to her a ridiculous armada of tubs jostling in futility. She felt no belief in it. She jeered at him as master of the house, master of their 二重の life. And he was 黒人／ボイコット with shame and 激怒（する）. He knew, with shame, how her father had been a man without arrogating any 当局.

He had gone on the wrong tack, and he felt it hard to give up the 探検隊／遠征隊. There was 広大な／多数の／重要な 殺到するing and shame. Then he 産する／生じるd. He had given up the master-of-the-house idea.

There was something he 手配中の，お尋ね者, にもかかわらず, some from of mastery. Ever and anon, after his 崩壊（する）s into the petty and the shameful, he rose up again, and, stubborn in spirit, strong in his 力／強力にする to start afresh, 始める，決める out once more in his male pride of 存在 to fulfil the hidden passion of his spirit.

It began 井戸／弁護士席, but it ended always in war between them, till they were both driven almost to madness. He said, she did not 尊敬（する）・点 him. She laughed in hollow 軽蔑（する） of this. For her it was enough that she loved him.

"尊敬（する）・点 what?" she asked.

But he always answered the wrong thing. And though she cudgelled her brains, she could not come at it.

"Why don't you go on with your 支持を得ようと努めるd-carving?" she said. "Why don't you finish your Adam and Eve?"

But she did not care for the Adam and Eve, and he never put another 一打／打撃 to it. She jeered at the Eve, 説, "She is like a little marionette. Why is she so small? You've made Adam as big as God, and Eve like a doll."

"It is impudence to say that Woman was made out of Man's 団体／死体," she continued, "when every man is born of woman. What impudence men have, what arrogance!"

In a 激怒（する） one day, after trying to work on the board, and failing, so that his belly was a 炎上 of nausea, he chopped up the whole パネル盤 and put it on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She did not know. He went about for some days very 静かな and subdued after it.

"Where is the Adam and Eve board?" she asked him.

"Burnt."

She looked at him.

"But your carving?"

"I 燃やすd it."

"When?"

She did not believe him.

"On Friday night."

"When I was at the 沼?"

"Yes."

She said no more.

Then, when he had gone to work, she wept for a whole day, and was much chastened in spirit. So that a new, 壊れやすい 炎上 of love （機の）カム out of the ashes of this last 苦痛.

直接／まっすぐに, it occurred to her that she was with child. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な trembling of wonder and 予期 through her soul. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 a child. Not that she loved babies so much, though she was touched by all young things. But she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 耐える children. And a 確かな hunger in her heart 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 部隊 her husband with herself, in a child.

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 a son. She felt, a son would be everything. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell her husband. But it was such a trembling, intimate thing to tell him, and he was at this time hard and unresponsive. So that she went away and wept. It was such a waste of a beautiful 適切な時期, such a 霜 that nipped in the bud one of the beautiful moments of her life. She went about 激しい and tremulous with her secret, wanting to touch him, oh, most delicately, and see his 直面する, dark and 極度の慎重さを要する, …に出席する to her news. She waited and waited for him to become gentle and still に向かって her. But he was always 厳しい and he いじめ（る）d her.

So that the buds shrivelled from her 信用／信任, she was 冷気／寒がらせるd. She went 負かす／撃墜する to the 沼.

"井戸／弁護士席," said her father, looking at her and seeing her at the first ちらりと見ること, "what's amiss wi' you now?"

The 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム at the touch of his careful love.

"Nothing," she said.

"Can't you 攻撃する，衝突する it off, you two?" he said.

"He's so obstinate," she quivered; but her soul was obdurate itself.

"Ay, an' I know another who's all that," said her father.

She was silent.

"You don't want to make yourselves 哀れな," said her father; "all about nowt."

"He isn't 哀れな," she said.

"I'll 支援する my life, if you can do nowt else, you can make him as 哀れな as a dog. You'd be a dab 手渡す at that, my lass."

"I do nothing to make him 哀れな," she retorted.

"Oh no-oh no! A packet o' butterscotch, you are."

She laughed a little.

"You mustn't think I want him to be 哀れな," she cried. "I don't."

"We やめる readily believe it," retorted Brangwen. "Neither do you ーするつもりである him to be hopping for joy like a fish in a pond."

This made her think. She was rather surprised to find that she did not ーするつもりである her husband to be hopping for joy like a fish in a pond.

Her mother （機の）カム, and they all sat 負かす／撃墜する to tea, talking casually.

"Remember, child," said her mother, "that everything is not waiting for your 手渡す just to take or leave. You mustn't 推定する／予想する it. Between two people, the love itself is the important thing, and that is neither you nor him. It is a third thing you must create. You mustn't 推定する／予想する it to be just your way."

"Ha-nor do I. If I did I should soon find my mistake out. If I put my 手渡す out to take anything, my 手渡す is very soon bitten, I can tell you."

"Then you must mind where you put your 手渡す," said her father.

Anna was rather indignant that they took the 悲劇 of her young married life with such equanimity.

"You love the man 権利 enough," said her father, wrinkling his forehead in 苦しめる. "That's all as counts."

"I do love him, more shame to him," she cried. "I want to tell him-I've been waiting for four days now to tell him——" her 直面する began to quiver, the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム. Her parents watched her in silence. She did not go on.

"Tell him what?" said her father.

"That we're going to have an 幼児," she sobbed, "and he's never, never let me, not once, every time I've come to him, he's been horrid to me, and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell him, I did. And he won't let me-he's cruel to me."

She sobbed as if her heart would break. Her mother went and 慰安d her, put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and held her の近くに. Her father sat with a queer, wrinkled brow, and was rather paler than usual. His heart went 緊張した with 憎悪 of his son-in-法律.

So that, when the tale was sobbed out, and 慰安 治めるd and tea sipped, and something like 静める 回復するd to the little circle, the thought of Will Brangwen's 入ること／参加（者） was not pleasantly entertained.

Tilly was 始める，決める to watch out for him as he passed by on his way home. The little party at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する heard the woman's servant's shrill call:

"You've got to come in, Will. Anna's here."

After a few moments, the 青年 entered.

"Are you stopping?" he asked in his hard, 厳しい 発言する／表明する.

He seemed like a blade of 破壊 standing there. She quivered to 涙／ほころびs.

"Sit you 負かす／撃墜する," said Tom Brangwen, "an' take a bit off your length."

Will Brangwen sat 負かす／撃墜する. He felt something strange in the atmosphere. He was dark browed, but his 注目する，もくろむs had the keen, 意図, sharp look, as if he could only see in the distance; which was a beauty in him, and which made Anna so angry.

"Why does he always 否定する me?" she said to herself. "Why is it nothing to him, what I am?"

And Tom Brangwen, blue-注目する，もくろむd and warm, sat in 対立 to the 青年.

"How long are you stopping?" the young husband asked his wife.

"Not very long," she said.

"Get your tea, lad," said Tom Brangwen. "Are you itchin' to be off the moment you enter?"

They talked of trivial things. Through the open door the level rays of sunset 注ぐd in, 向こうずねing on the 床に打ち倒す. A grey 女／おっせかい屋 appeared stepping 速く in the doorway, つつく／ペックing, and the light through her 徹底的に捜す and her wattles made an oriflamme 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd here and there, as she went, her grey 団体／死体 was like a ghost.

Anna, watching, threw 捨てるs of bread, and she felt the child 炎上 within her. She seemed to remember again forgotten, 燃やすing, far-off things.

"Where was I born, mother?" she asked.

"In London."

"And was my father"-she spoke of him as if he were 単に a strange 指名する: she could never connect herself with him-"was he dark?"

"He had dark-brown hair and dark 注目する，もくろむs and a fresh colouring. He went bald, rather bald, when he was やめる young," replied her mother, also as if telling a tale which was just old imagination.

"Was he good-looking?"

"Yes-he was very good-looking-rather small. I have never seen an Englishman who looked like him."

"Why?"

"He was"-the mother made a quick, running movement with her 手渡すs-"his 人物／姿／数字 was alive and changing-it was never 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. He was not in the least 安定した-like a running stream."

It flashed over the 青年-Anna too was like a running stream. 即時に he was in love with her again.

Tom Brangwen was 脅すd. His heart always filled with 恐れる, 恐れる of the unknown, when he heard his women speak of their bygone men as of strangers they had known in passing and had taken leave of again.

In the room, there （機の）カム a silence and a singleness over all their hearts. They were separate people with separate 運命s. Why should they 捜し出す each to lay violent 手渡すs of （人命などを）奪う，主張する on the other?

The young people went home as a sharp little moon was setting in the dusk of spring. Tufts of trees hovered in the upper 空気／公表する, the little church pricked up shadowily at the 最高の，を越す of the hill, the earth was a dark blue 影をつくる／尾行する.

She put her 手渡す lightly on his arm, out of her far distance. And out of the distance, he felt her touch him. They walked on, 手渡す in 手渡す, along opposite horizons, touching across the dusk. There was a sound of thrushes calling in the dark blue twilight.

"I think we are going to have an 幼児, 法案," she said, from far off.

He trembled, and his fingers 強化するd on hers.

"Why?" he asked, his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. "You don't know?"

"I do," she said.

They continued without 説 any more, walking along opposite horizons, 手渡す in 手渡す across the 介入するing space, two separate people. And he trembled as if a 勝利，勝つd blew on to him in strong gusts, out of the unseen. He was afraid. He was afraid to know he was alone. For she seemed 実行するd and separate and 十分な in her half of the world. He could not 耐える to know that he was 削減（する） off. Why could he not be always one with her? It was he who had given her the child. Why could she not be with him, one with him? Why must he be 始める，決める in this separateness, why could she not be with him, の近くに, の近くに, as one with him? She must be one with him.

He held her fingers tightly in his own. She did not know what he was thinking. The 炎 of light on her heart was too beautiful and dazzling, from the conception in her womb. She walked glorified, and the sound of the thrushes, of the trains in the valley, of the far-off, faint noises of the town, were her "Magnificat".

But he was struggling in silence. It seemed as though there were before him a solid 塀で囲む of 不明瞭 that 妨げるd him and 窒息させるd him and made him mad. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to come to him, to 完全にする him, to stand before him so that his 注目する，もくろむs did not, should not 会合，会う the naked 不明瞭. Nothing 事柄d to him but that she should come and 完全にする him. For he was ridden by the awful sense of his own 制限. It was as if he ended uncompleted, as yet uncreated on the 不明瞭, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to come and 解放する him into the whole.

But she was 完全にする in herself, and he was ashamed of his need, his helpless need of her. His need, and his shame of need, 重さを計るd on him like a madness. Yet still he was 静かな and gentle, in reverence of her conception, and because she was with child by him.

And she was happy in にわか雨s of 日光. She loved her husband, as a presence, as a 感謝する 条件. But for the moment her need was 実行するd, and now she 手配中の，お尋ね者 only to 持つ／拘留する her husband by the 手渡す in sheer happiness, without taking thought, only 存在 glad.

He had さまざまな folios of reproductions, and の中で them a cheap print from Fra Angelico's "入ること／参加（者） of the Blessed into 楽園". This filled Anna with bliss. The beautiful, innocent way in which the Blessed held each other by the 手渡す as they moved に向かって the radiance, the real, real, angelic melody, made her weep with happiness. The floweriness, the beams of light, the linking of 手渡すs, was almost too much for her, too innocent.

Day after day （機の）カム 向こうずねing through the door of 楽園, day after day she entered into the brightness. The child in her shone till she herself was a beam of 日光; and how lovely was the 日光 that loitered and wandered out of doors, where the catkins on the big hazel bushes at the end of the garden hung in their shaken, floating aureole, where little ガス／煙s like 解雇する／砲火／射撃 burst out from the 黒人／ボイコット イチイ trees as a bird settled 粘着するing to the 支店s. One day bluebells were along the hedge-底（に届く）s, then cowslips twinkled like manna, golden and evanescent on the meadows. She was 十分な of a rich drowsiness and loneliness. How happy she was, how gorgeous it was to live: to have known herself, her husband, the passion of love and begetting; and to know that all this lived and waited and 燃やすd on around her, a terrible purifying 解雇する／砲火／射撃, through which she had passed for once to come to this peace of golden radiance, when she was with child, and innocent, and in love with her husband and with all the many angels 手渡す in 手渡す. She 解除するd her throat to the 微風 that （機の）カム across the fields, and she felt it 扱うing her like sisters fondling her, she drank it in perfume of cowslips and of apple-blossoms.

And in all the happiness a 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する, shy, wild, a beast of prey, roamed and 消えるd from sight, and like 立ち往生させるs of gossamer blown across her 注目する，もくろむs, there was a dread for her.

She was afraid when he （機の）カム home at night. As yet, her 恐れる never spoke, the 影をつくる／尾行する never 急ぐd upon her. He was gentle, humble, he kept himself withheld. His 手渡すs were delicate upon her, and she loved them. But there ran through her the thrill, crisp as 苦痛, for she felt the 不明瞭 and other-world still in his soft, sheathed 手渡すs.

But the summer drifted in with the silence of a 奇蹟, she was almost always alone. All the while, went on the long, lovely drowsiness, the maidenblush roses in the garden were all shed, washed away in a 注ぐing rain, summer drifted into autumn, and the long, vague, golden days began to の近くに. Crimson clouds ガス／煙d about the west, and as night （機の）カム on, all the sky was ガス／煙ing and steaming, and the moon, far above the swiftness of vapours, was white, bleared, the night was uneasy. Suddenly the moon would appear at a （疑いを）晴らす window in the sky, looking 負かす／撃墜する from far above, like a 捕虜. And Anna did not sleep. There was a strange, dark 緊張 about her husband.

She became aware that he was trying to 軍隊 his will upon her, something, there was something he 手配中の，お尋ね者, as he lay there dark and 緊張した. And her soul sighed in weariness.

Everything was so vague and lovely, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to wake her up to the hard, 敵意を持った reality. She drew 支援する in 抵抗. Still he said nothing. But she felt his 力／強力にする 固執するing on her, till she became aware of the 緊張する, she cried out against the exhaustion. He was 軍隊ing her, he was 軍隊ing her. And she 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much the joy and the vagueness and the innocence of her pregnancy. She did not want his bitter-corrosive love, she did not want it 注ぐd into her, to 燃やす her. Why must she have it? Why, oh, why was he not content, 含む／封じ込めるd?

She sat many hours by the window, in those days when he drove her most with the 黒人／ボイコット 強制 of his will, and she watched the rain 落ちるing on the イチイ trees. She was not sad, only wistful, blanched. The child under her heart was a perpetual warmth. And she was sure. The 圧力 was only upon her from the outside, her soul had no （土地などの）細長い一片s.

Yet in her heart itself was always this same 緊張する, 緊張した, anxious. She was not 安全な, she was always exposed, she was always attacked. There was a yearning in her for a fulness of peace and blessedness. What a 激しい yearning it was-so 激しい.

She knew, ばく然と, that all the time he was not 満足させるd, all the time he was trying to 軍隊 something from her. Ah, how she wished she could 後継する with him, in her own way! He was there, so 必然的な. She lived in him also. And how she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be at peace with him, at peace. She loved him. She would give him love, pure love. With a strange, rapt look in her 直面する, she を待つd his homecoming that night.

Then, when he （機の）カム, she rose with her 手渡すs 十分な of love, as of flowers, radiant, innocent. A dark spasm crossed his 直面する. As she watched, her 直面する 向こうずねing and flower-like with innocent love, his 直面する grew dark and 緊張した, the cruelty gathered in his brows, his 注目する，もくろむs turned aside, she saw the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs as he looked aside from her. She waited, touching him with her 手渡すs. But from his 団体／死体 through her 手渡すs （機の）カム the bitter-corrosive shock of his passion upon her, destroying her in blossom. She shrank. She rose from her 膝s and went away from him, to 保存する herself. And it was 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛 to her.

To him also it was agony. He saw the glistening, flower-like love in her 直面する, and his heart was 黒人／ボイコット because he did not want it. Not this-not this. He did not want flowery innocence. He was unsatisfied. The 激怒（する） and 嵐／襲撃する of unsatisfaction tormented him ceaselessly. Why had she not 満足させるd him? He had 満足させるd her. She was 満足させるd, at peace, innocent 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the doors of her own 楽園.

And he was unsatisfied, unfulfilled, he 激怒（する）d in torment, wanting, wanting. It was for her to 満足させる him: then let her do it. Let her not come with flowery handfuls of innocent love. He would throw these aside and trample the flowers to nothing. He would destroy her flowery, innocent bliss. Was he not する権利を与えるd to satisfaction from her, and was not his heart all 激怒（する）ing 願望（する）, his soul a 黒人／ボイコット torment of unfulfilment. Let it be 実行するd in him, then, as it was 実行するd in her. He had given her her fulfilment. Let her rise up and do her part.

He was cruel to her. But all the time he was ashamed. And 存在 ashamed, he was more cruel. For he was ashamed that he could not come to fulfilment without her. And he could not. And she would not 注意する him. He was shackled and in 不明瞭 of torment.

She beseeched him to work again, to do his 支持を得ようと努めるd-carving. But his soul was too 黒人／ボイコット. He had destroyed his パネル盤 of Adam and Eve. He could not begin again, least of all now, whilst he was in this 条件.

For her there was no final 解放（する）, since he could not be 解放するd from himself. Strange and amorphous, she must go yearning on through the trouble, like a warm, glowing cloud blown in the middle of a 嵐／襲撃する. She felt so rich, in her warm vagueness, that her soul cried out on him, because he harried her and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to destroy her.

She had her moments of exaltation still, re-births of old exaltations. As she sat by her bedroom window, watching the 安定した rain, her spirit was somewhere far off.

She sat in pride and curious 楽しみ. When there was no one to exult with, and the unsatisfied soul must dance and play, then one danced before the Unknown.

Suddenly she realised that this was what she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do. Big with child as she was, she danced there in the bedroom by herself, 解除するing her 手渡すs and her 団体／死体 to the Unseen, to the unseen Creator who had chosen her, to Whom she belonged.

She would not have had anyone know. She danced in secret, and her soul rose in bliss. She danced in secret before the Creator, she took off her 着せる／賦与するs and danced in the pride of her bigness.

It surprised her, when it was over. She was 縮むing and afraid. To what was she now exposed? She half 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell her husband. Yet she shrank from him.

All the time she ran on by herself. She liked the story of David, who danced before the Lord, and 暴露するd himself exultingly. Why should he 暴露する himself to Michal, a ありふれた woman? He 暴露するd himself to the Lord.

"Thou comest to me with a sword and a spear and a 保護物，者, but I come to thee in the 指名する of the Lord:-for the 戦う／戦い is the Lord's, and he will give you into our 手渡すs."

Her heart rang to the words. She walked in her pride. And her 戦う／戦い was her own Lord's, her husband was 配達するd over.

In these days she was oblivious of him. Who was he, to come against her? No, he was not even the Philistine, the 巨大（な）. He was like Saul 布告するing his own kingship. She laughed in her heart. Who was he, 布告するing his kingship? She laughed in her heart with pride.

And she had to dance in exultation beyond him. Because he was in the house, she had to dance before her Creator in 控除 from the man. On a Saturday afternoon, when she had a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the bedroom, again she took off her things and danced, 解除するing her 膝s and her 手渡すs in a slow, rhythmic exulting. He was in the house, so her pride was fiercer. She would dance his nullification, she would dance to her unseen Lord. She was exalted over him, before the Lord.

She heard him coming up the stairs, and she flinched. She stood with the firelight on her ankles and feet, naked in the shadowy, late afternoon, fastening up her hair. He was startled. He stood in the doorway, his brows 黒人／ボイコット and lowering.

"What are you doing?" he said, gratingly. "You'll catch a 冷淡な."

And she 解除するd her 手渡すs and danced again, to 無効にする him, the light ちらりと見ることd on her 膝s as she made her slow, 罰金 movements 負かす／撃墜する the far 味方する of the room, across the firelight. He stood away 近づく the door in blackness of 影をつくる／尾行する, watching, transfixed. And with slow, 激しい movements she swayed backwards and 今後s, like a 十分な ear of corn, pale in the dusky afternoon, threading before the firelight, dancing his 非，不，無-存在, dancing herself to the Lord, to exultation.

He watched, and his soul 燃やすd in him. He turned aside, he could not look, it 傷つける his 注目する，もくろむs. Her 罰金 四肢s 解除するd and 解除するd, her hair was sticking out all 猛烈な／残忍な, and her belly, big, strange, terrifying, uplifted to the Lord. Her 直面する was rapt and beautiful, she danced exulting before her Lord, and knew no man.

It 傷つける him as he watched as if he were at the 火刑／賭ける. He felt he was 存在 燃やすd alive. The strangeness, the 力／強力にする of her in her dancing 消費するd him, he was 燃やすd, he could not しっかり掴む, he could not understand. He waited obliterated. Then his 注目する，もくろむs became blind to her, he saw her no more. And through the unseeing 隠す between them he called to her, in his jarring 発言する／表明する:

"What are you doing that for?"

"Go away," she said. "Let me dance by myself."

"That isn't dancing," he said 厳しく. "What do you want to do that for?"

"I don't do it for you," she said. "You go away."

Her strange, 解除するd belly, big with his child! Had he no 権利 to be there? He felt his presence a 違反. Yet he had his 権利 to be there. He went and sat on the bed.

She stopped dancing, and 直面するd him, again 解除するing her わずかな／ほっそりした 武器 and 新たな展開ing at her hair. Her nakedness 傷つける her, …に反対するd to him.

"I can do as I like in my bedroom," she cried. "Why do you 干渉する with me?"

And she slipped on a dressing-gown and crouched before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He was more at 緩和する now she was covered up. The 見通し of her tormented him all the days of his life, as she had been then, a strange, exalted thing having no relation to himself.

After this day, the door seemed to shut on his mind. His brow shut and became impervious. His 注目する，もくろむs 中止するd to see, his 手渡すs were 一時停止するd. Within himself his will was coiled like a beast, hidden under the 不明瞭, but always potent, working.

At first she went on blithely enough with him shut 負かす／撃墜する beside her. But then his （一定の）期間 began to take 持つ／拘留する of her. The dark, seething potency of him, the 力／強力にする of a creature that lies hidden and 発揮するs its will to the 破壊 of the 解放する／自由な-running creature, as the tiger lying in the 不明瞭 of the leaves 刻々と 施行するs the 落ちる and death of the light creatures that drink by the waterside in the morning, 徐々に began to 施行される on her. Though he lay there in his 不明瞭 and did not move, yet she knew he lay waiting for her. She felt his will fastening on her and pulling her 負かす／撃墜する, even whilst he was silent and obscure.

She 設立する that, in all her 去っていく／社交的なs and her 後継のs, he 妨げるd her. 徐々に she realised that she was 存在 borne 負かす／撃墜する by him, borne 負かす／撃墜する by the 粘着するing, 激しい 負わせる of him, that he was pulling her 負かす／撃墜する as a ヒョウ 粘着するs to a wild cow and exhausts her and pulls her 負かす／撃墜する.

徐々に she realised that her life, her freedom, was 沈むing under the silent 支配する of his physical will. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her in his 力／強力にする. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to devour her at leisure, to have her. At length she realised that her sleep was a long ache and a weariness and exhaustion, because of his will fastened upon her, as he lay there beside her, during the night.

She realised it all, and there （機の）カム a momentous pause, a pause in her swift running, a moment's 中断 in her life, when she was lost.

Then she turned ひどく on him, and fought him. He was not to do this to her, it was monstrous. What horrible 持つ／拘留する did he want to have over her 団体／死体? Why did he want to drag her 負かす／撃墜する, and kill her spirit? Why did he want to 否定する her spirit? Why did he 否定する her spirituality, 持つ／拘留する her for a 団体／死体 only? And was he to （人命などを）奪う，主張する her carcase?

Some 広大な, hideous 不明瞭 he seemed to 代表する to her.

"What do you do to me?" she cried. "What beastly thing do you do to me? You put a horrible 圧力 on my 長，率いる, you don't let me sleep, you don't let me live. Every moment of your life you are doing something to me, something horrible, that destroys me. There is something horrible in you, something dark and beastly in your will. What do you want of me? What do you want to do to me?"

All the 血 in his 団体／死体 went 黒人／ボイコット and powerful and corrosive as he heard her. 黒人／ボイコット and blind with 憎悪 of her he was. He was in a very 黒人／ボイコット hell, and could not escape.

He hated her for what she said. Did he not give her everything, was she not everything to him? And the shame was a bitter 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in him, that she was everything to him, that he had nothing but her. And then that she should taunt him with it, that he could not escape! The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 went 黒人／ボイコット in his veins. For try as he might, he could not escape. She was everything to him, she was his life and his derivation. He depended on her. If she were taken away, he would 崩壊（する） as a house from which the central 中心存在 is 除去するd.

And she hated him, because he depended on her so utterly. He was horrible to her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to thrust him off, to 始める，決める him apart. It was horrible that he should cleave to her, so の近くに, so の近くに, like ヒョウ that had leapt on her, and fastened.

He went on from day to day in a blackness of 激怒（する） and shame and 失望／欲求不満. How he 拷問d himself, to be able to get away from her. But he could not. She was as the 激しく揺する on which he stood, with 深い, heaving water all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and he was unable to swim. He must take his stand on her, he must depend on her.

What had he in life, save her? Nothing. The 残り／休憩（する） was a 広大な／多数の／重要な heaving flood. The terror of the night of heaving, 圧倒的な flood, which was his 見通し of life without her, was too much for him. He clung to her ひどく and abjectly.

And she （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him off, she （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him off. Where could he turn, like a swimmer in a dark sea, beaten off from his 持つ／拘留する, whither could he turn? He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to leave her, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be able to leave her. For his soul's sake, for his manhood's sake, he must be able to leave her.

But for what? She was the ark, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the world was flood. The only 有形の, 安全な・保証する thing was the woman. He could leave her only for another woman. And where was the other woman, and who was the other woman? Besides, he would be just in the same 明言する／公表する. Another woman would be woman, the 事例／患者 would be the same.

Why was she the all, the everything, why must he live only through her, why must he 沈む if he were detached from her? Why must he cleave to her in a frenzy as for his very life?

The only other way to leave her was to die. The only straight way to leave her was to die. His dark, 激怒（する）ing soul knew that. But he had no 願望（する） for death.

Why could he not leave her? Why could he not throw himself into the hidden water to live or die, as might be? He could not, he could not. But supposing he went away, 権利 away, and 設立する work, and had a 宿泊するing again. He could be again as he had been before.

But he knew he could not. A woman, he must have a woman. And having a woman, he must be 解放する／自由な of her. It would be the same position. For he could not be 解放する／自由な of her.

For how can a man stand, unless he have something sure under his feet. Can a man tread the 安定性のない water all his life, and call that standing? Better give in and 溺死する at once.

And upon what could he stand, save upon a woman? Was he then like the old man of the seas, impotent to move save upon the 支援する of another life? Was he impotent, or a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう, or a 欠陥のある, or a fragment?

It was 黒人／ボイコット, mad, shameful 拷問, the frenzy of 恐れる, the frenzy of 願望（する）, and the horrible, しっかり掴むing 支援する-wash of shame.

What was he afraid of? Why did life, without Anna, seem to him just a horrible welter, everything jostling in a meaningless, dark, fathomless flood? Why, if Anna left him even for a week, did he seem to be 粘着するing like a madman to the 辛勝する／優位 of reality, and slipping surely, surely into the flood of unreality that would 溺死する him. This horrible slipping into unreality drove him mad, his soul 叫び声をあげるd with 恐れる and agony.

Yet she was 押し進めるing him off from her, 押し進めるing him away, breaking his fingers from their 持つ／拘留する on her, 断固としてやる, ruthlessly. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to have pity. And いつかs for a moment she had pity. But she always began again, thrusting him off, into the 深い water, into the frenzy and agony of 不確定.

She became like a fury to him, without any sense of him. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 有望な with a 冷淡な, unmoving 憎悪. Then his heart seemed to die in its last 恐れる. She might 押し進める him off into the 深いs.

She would not sleep with him any more. She said he destroyed her sleep. Up started all his frenzy and madness of 恐れる and 苦しむing. She drove him away. Like a cowed, lurking devil he was driven off, his mind working cunningly against her, 工夫するing evil for her. But she drove him off. In his moments of 激しい 苦しむing, she seemed to him 信じられない, a monster, the 原則 of cruelty.

However her pity might give way for moments, she was hard and 冷淡な as a jewel. He must be put off from her, she must sleep alone. She made him a bed in the small room.

And he lay there whipped, his soul whipped almost to death, yet 不変の. He lay in agony of 苦しむing, thrown 支援する into unreality, like a man thrown overboard into a sea, to swim till he 沈むs, because there is no 持つ／拘留する, only a wide, weltering sea.

He did not sleep, save for the white sleep when a thin 隠す is drawn over the mind. It was not sleep. He was awake, and he was not awake. He could not be alone. He needed to be able to put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. He could not 耐える the empty space against his breast, where she used to be. He could not 耐える it. He felt as if he were 一時停止するd in space, held there by the 支配する of his will. If he relaxed his will would 落ちる, 落ちる through endless space, into the bottomless 炭坑，オーケストラ席, always 落ちるing, will-いっそう少なく, helpless, 非，不，無-existent, just dropping to 絶滅, 落ちるing till the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 摩擦 had 燃やすd out, like a 落ちるing 星／主役にする, then nothing, nothing, 完全にする nothing.

He rose in the morning grey and unreal. And she seemed fond of him again, she seemed to （不足などを）補う to him a little.

"I slept 井戸／弁護士席," she said, with her わずかに 誤った brightness. "Did you?"

"All 権利," he answered.

He would never tell her.

For three or four nights he lay alone through the white sleep, his will 不変の, 不変の, still 緊張した, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in its 支配する. Then, as if she were 生き返らせるd and 解放する／自由な to be fond of him again, deluded by his silence and seeming acquiescence, moved also by pity, she took him 支援する again.

Each night, in spite of all the shame, he had waited with agony for bedtime, to see if she would shut him out. And each night, as, in her 誤った brightness, she said Good night, he felt he must kill her or himself. But she asked for her kiss, so pathetically, so prettily. So he kissed her, whilst his heart was ice.

And いつかs he went out. Once he sat for a long time in the church porch, before going in to bed. It was dark with a 勝利，勝つd blowing. He sat in the church porch and felt some 避難所, some 安全. But it grew 冷淡な, and he must go in to bed.

Then （機の）カム the night when she said, putting her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him and kissing him 情愛深く:

"Stay with me to-night, will you?"

And he had stayed without demur. But his will had not altered. He would have her 直す／買収する，八百長をするd to him.

So that soon she told him again she must be alone.

"I don't want to send you away. I want to sleep with you. But I can't sleep, you don't let me sleep."

His 血 turned 黒人／ボイコット in his veins.

"What do you mean by such a thing? It's an arrant 嘘（をつく）. I don't let you sleep——"

"But you don't. I sleep so 井戸／弁護士席 when I'm alone. And I can't sleep when you're there. You do something to me, you put a 圧力 on my 長，率いる. And I must sleep, now the child is coming."

"It's something in yourself," he replied, "something wrong in you."

Horrible in the extreme were these nocturnal 戦闘s, when all the world was asleep, and they two were alone, alone in the world, and repelling each other. It was hardly to be borne.

He went and lay 負かす／撃墜する alone. And at length, after a grey and livid and 恐ろしい period, he relaxed, something gave way in him. He let go, he did not care what became of him. Strange and 薄暗い he became to himself, to her, to everybody. A vagueness had come over everything, like a 溺死するing. And it was an infinite 救済 to 溺死する, a 救済, a 広大な／多数の／重要な, 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済.

He would 主張する no more, he would 軍隊 her no more. He would 軍隊 himself upon her no more. He would let go, relax, lapse, and what would be, should be.

Yet he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her still, he always, always 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. In his soul, he was desolate as a child, he was so helpless. Like a child on its mother, he depended on her for his living. He knew it, and he knew he could hardly help it.

Yet he must be able to be alone. He must be able to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する と一緒に the empty space, and let be. He must be able to leave himself to the flood, to 沈む or live as might be. For he recognised at length his own 制限, and the 制限 of his 力／強力にする. He had to give in.

There was a stillness, a wanness between them. Half at least of the 戦う／戦い was over. いつかs she wept as she went about, her heart was very 激しい. But the child was always warm in her womb.

They were friends again, new, subdued friends. But there was a wanness between them. They slept together once more, very 静かに, and 際立った, not one together as before. And she was intimate with him as at first. But he was very 静かな, and not intimate. He was glad in his soul, but for the time 存在 he was not alive.

He could sleep with her, and let her be. He could be alone now. He had just learned what it was to be able to be alone. It was 権利 and 平和的な. She had given him a new, deeper freedom. The world might be a welter of 不確定, but he was himself now. He had come into his own 存在. He was born for a second time, born at last unto himself, out of the 広大な 団体／死体 of humanity. Now at last he had a separate 身元, he 存在するd alone, even if he were not やめる alone. Before he had only 存在するd in so far as he had relations with another 存在. Now he had an 絶対の self-同様に as a 親族 self.

But it was a very dumb, weak, helpless self, a はうing nursling. He went about very 静かな, and in a way, submissive. He had an unalterable self at last, 解放する／自由な, separate, 独立した・無所属.

She was relieved, she was 解放する／自由な of him. She had given him to himself. She wept いつかs with tiredness and helplessness. But he was a husband. And she seemed, in the child that was coming, to forget. It seemed to make her warm and drowsy. She lapsed into a long muse, indistinct, warm, vague, unwilling to be taken out of her vagueness. And she 残り／休憩（する）d on him also.

いつかs she （機の）カム to him with a strange light in her 注目する，もくろむs, poignant, pathetic, as if she were asking for something. He looked and he could not understand. She was so beautiful, so visionary, the rays seemed to go out of his breast to her, like a 向こうずねing. He was there for her, all for her. And she would 持つ／拘留する his breast, and kiss it, and kiss it, ひさまづくing beside him, she who was waiting for the hour of her 配達／演説／出産. And he would 嘘（をつく） looking 負かす／撃墜する at his breast, till it seemed that his breast was not himself, that he had left it lying there. Yet it was himself also, and beautiful and 有望な with her kisses. He was glad with a strange, radiant 苦痛. Whilst she ひさまづくd beside him, and kissed his breast with a slow, rapt, half-devotional movement.

He knew she 手配中の，お尋ね者 something, his heart yearned to give it her. His heart yearned over her. And as she 解除するd her 直面する, that was radiant and rosy as a little cloud, his heart still yearned over her, and, now from the distance, adored her. She had a flower-like presence which he adored as he stood far off, a stranger.

The weeks passed on, the time drew 近づく, they were very gentle, and delicately happy. The insistent, 熱烈な, dark soul, the powerful unsatisfaction in him seemed stilled and tamed, the lion lay 負かす／撃墜する with the lamb in him.

She loved him very much indeed, and he waited 近づく her. She was a precious, remote thing to him at this time, as she waited for her child. Her soul was glad with an ecstasy because of the coming 幼児. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 a boy: oh, very much she 手配中の，お尋ね者 a boy.

But she seemed so young and so frail. She was indeed only a girl. As she stood by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 washing herself-she was proud to wash herself at this time-and he looked at her, his heart was 十分な of extreme tenderness for her. Such 罰金, 罰金 四肢s, her わずかな／ほっそりした, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 武器 like chasing lights, and her 脚s so simple and childish, yet so very proud. Oh, she stood on proud 脚s, with a lovely 無謀な balance of her 十分な belly, and the adorable little roundnesses, and the breasts becoming important. Above it all, her 直面する was like a rosy cloud 向こうずねing.

How proud she was, what a lovely proud thing her young 団体／死体! And she loved him to put his 手渡す on her 熟した fullness, so that he should thrill also with the 動かす and the 生き返らせる there. He was afraid and silent, but she flung her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck with proud, impudent joy.

The 苦痛s （機の）カム on, and Oh-how she cried! She would have him stay with her. And after her long cries she would look at him, with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs and a sobbing laugh on her 直面する, 説:

"I don't mind it really."

It was bad enough. But to her it was never deathly. Even the 猛烈な／残忍な, 涙／ほころびing 苦痛 was exhilarating. She 叫び声をあげるd and 苦しむd, but was all the time curiously alive and 決定的な. She felt so powerfully alive and in the 手渡すs of such a 熟達した 軍隊 of life, that her 底（に届く）-most feeling was one of exhilaration. She knew she was winning, winning, she was always winning, with each onset of 苦痛 she was nearer to victory.

Probably he 苦しむd more than she did. He was not shocked or horrified. But he was screwed very tight in the vise of 苦しむing.

It was a girl. The second of silence on her 直面する when they said so showed him she was disappointed. And a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎ing passion of 憤慨 and 抗議する sprang up in his heart. In that moment he （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the child.

But when the milk （機の）カム, and the 幼児 sucked her breast, she seemed to be leaping with extravagant bliss.

"It sucks me, it sucks me, it likes me-oh, it loves it!" she cried, 持つ／拘留するing the child to her breast with her two 手渡すs covering it, passionately.

And in a few moments, as she became used to her bliss, she looked at the 青年 with glowing, unseeing 注目する，もくろむs, and said:

"Anna Victrix."

He went away, trembling, and slept. To her, her 苦痛s were the 負傷させる-smart of a 勝利者, she was the prouder.

When she was 井戸／弁護士席 again she was very happy. She called the baby Ursula. Both Anna and her husband felt they must have a 指名する that gave them 私的な satisfaction. The baby was tawny skinned, it had a curious downy 肌, and wisps of bronze hair, and the yellow grey 注目する，もくろむs that wavered, and then became golden-brown like the father's. So they called her Ursula because of the picture of the saint.

It was a rather delicate baby at first, but soon it became stronger, and was restless as a young eel. Anna was worn out with the day-long 格闘するing with its young vigour.

As a little animal, she loved and adored it and was happy. She loved her husband, she kissed his 注目する，もくろむs and nose and mouth, and made much of him, she said his 四肢s were beautiful, she was fascinated by the physical form of him.

And she was indeed Anna Victrix. He could not 戦闘 her any more. He was out in the wilderness, alone with her. Having occasion to go to London, he marvelled, as he returned, thinking of naked, lurking savages on an island, how these had built up and created the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of Oxford Street or Piccadilly. How had helpless savages, running with their spears on the riverside, after fish, how had they come to 後部 up this 広大な／多数の／重要な London, the ponderous, 大規模な, ugly superstructure of a world of man upon a world of nature! It 脅すd and awed him. Man was terrible, awful in his 作品. The 作品 of man were more terrible than man himself, almost monstrous.

And yet, for his own part, for his 私的な 存在, Brangwen felt that the whole of the man's world was exterior and extraneous to his own real life with Anna. Sweep away the whole monstrous superstructure of the world of to-day, cities and 産業s and civilisation, leave only the 明らかにする earth with 工場／植物s growing and waters running, and he would not mind, so long as he were whole, had Anna and the child and the new, strange certainty in his soul. Then, if he were naked, he would find 着せる／賦与するing somewhere, he would make a 避難所 and bring food to his wife.

And what more? What more would be necessary? The 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of activity in which mankind was engaged meant nothing to him. By nature, he had no part in it. What did he live for, then? For Anna only, and for the sake of living? What did he want on this earth? Anna only, and his children, and his life with his children and her? Was there no more?

He was …に出席するd by a sense of something more, something その上の, which gave him 絶対の 存在. It was as if now he 存在するd in Eternity, let Time be what it might. What was there outside? The 捏造する，製作するd world, that he did not believe in? What should he bring to her, from outside? Nothing? Was it enough, as it was? He was troubled in his acquiescence. She was not with him. Yet he scarcely believed in himself, apart from her, though the whole Infinite was with him. Let the whole world slide 負かす／撃墜する and over the 辛勝する／優位 of oblivion, he would stand alone. But he was 自信のない of her. And he 存在するd also in her. So he was 自信のない.

He hovered 近づく to her, never やめる able to forget the vague, haunting 不確定, that seemed to challenge him, and which he would not hear. A pang of dread, almost 犯罪, as of insufficiency, would go over him as he heard her talking to the baby. She stood before the window, with the month-old child in her 武器, talking in a musical, young sing-song that he had not heard before, and which rang on his heart like a （人命などを）奪う，主張する from the distance, or the 発言する／表明する of another world sounding its （人命などを）奪う，主張する on him. He stood 近づく, listening, and his heart 殺到するd, 殺到するd to rise and 服従させる／提出する. Then it shrank 支援する and stayed aloof. He could not move, a 否定 was upon him, as if he could not 否定する himself. He must, he must be himself.

"Look at the silly blue-caps, my beauty," she crooned, 持つ／拘留するing up the 幼児 to the window, where shone the white garden, and the blue-tits scuffling in the snow: "Look at the silly blue-caps, my darling, having a fight in the snow! Look at them, my bird-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the snow about with their wings, and shaking their 長，率いるs. Oh, aren't they wicked things, wicked things! Look at their yellow feathers on the snow there! They'll 行方不明になる them, won't they, when they're 冷淡な later on.

"Must we tell them to stop, must we say 'stop it' to them, my bird? But they are naughty, naughty! Look at them!" Suddenly her 発言する／表明する broke loud and 猛烈な／残忍な, she rapped the pane はっきりと.

"Stop it," she cried, "stop it, you little nuisances. Stop it!" She called louder, and rapped the pane more はっきりと. Her 発言する／表明する was 猛烈な／残忍な and imperative.

"Have more sense," she cried.

"There, now they're gone. Where have they gone, the silly things? What will they say to each other? What will they say, my lambkin? They'll forget, won't they, they'll forget all about it, out of their silly little 長，率いるs, and their blue caps."

After a moment, she turned her 有望な 直面する to her husband.

"They were really fighting, they were really 猛烈な／残忍な with each other!" she said, her 発言する／表明する keen with excitement and wonder, as if she belonged to the birds' world, were identified with the race of birds.

"Ay, they'll fight, will blue-caps," he said, glad when she turned to him with her glow from どこかよそで. He （機の）カム and stood beside her and looked out at the 示すs on the snow where the birds had scuffled, and at the イチイ trees' 重荷（を負わせる）d, white and 黒人／ボイコット 支店s. What was the 控訴，上告 it made to him, what was the question of her 有望な 直面する, what was the challenge he was called to answer? He did not know. But as he stood there he felt some 責任／義務 which made him glad, but uneasy, as if he must put out his own light. And he could not move as yet.

Anna loved the child very much, oh, very much. Yet still she was not やめる 実行するd. She had a slight expectant feeling, as of a door half opened. Here she was, 安全な and still in Cossethay. But she felt as if she were not in Cossethay at all. She was 緊張するing her 注目する，もくろむs to something beyond. And from her Pisgah 開始する, which she had 達成するd, what could she see? A faint, gleaming horizon, a long way off, and a rainbow like an archway, a 影をつくる／尾行する-door with faintly coloured 対処するing above it. Must she be moving thither?

Something she had not, something she did not しっかり掴む, could not arrive at. There was something beyond her. But why must she start on the 旅行? She stood so 安全に on the Pisgah mountain.

In the winter, when she rose with the sunrise, and out of the 支援する windows saw the east 炎上ing yellow and orange above the green, glowing grass, while the 広大な／多数の／重要な pear tree in between stood dark and magnificent as an idol, and under the dark pear tree, the little sheet of water spread smooth in burnished, yellow light, she said, "It is here". And when, at evening, the sunset （機の）カム in a red glare through the big 開始 in the clouds, she said again, "It is beyond".

夜明け and sunset were the feet of the rainbow that spanned the day, and she saw the hope, the 約束. Why should she travel any その上の?

Yet she always asked the question. As the sun went 負かす／撃墜する in his fiery winter haste, she 直面するd the 炎ing の近くに of the 事件／事情／状勢, in which she had not played her fullest part, and she made her 需要・要求する still: "What are you doing, making this big 向こうずねing commotion? What is it that you keep so busy about, that you will not let us alone?"

She did not turn to her husband, for him to lead her. He was apart from her, with her, によれば her different conceptions of him. The child she might 停止する, she might 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする the child 今後 into the furnace, the child might walk there, まっただ中に the 燃やすing coals and the incandescent roar of heat, as the three 証言，証人／目撃するs walked with the angel in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Soon, she felt sure of her husband. She knew his dark 直面する and the extent of its passion. She knew his わずかな／ほっそりした, vigorous 団体／死体, she said it was hers. Then there was no 否定するing her. She was a rich woman enjoying her riches.

And soon again she was with child. Which made her 満足させるd and took away her discontent. She forgot that she had watched the sun climb up and pass his way, a magnificent traveller 殺到するing 今後. She forgot that the moon had looked through a window of the high, dark night, and nodded like a 魔法 承認, signalled to her to follow. Sun and moon travelled on, and left her, passed her by, a rich woman enjoying her riches. She should go also. But she could not go, when they called, because she must stay at home now. With satisfaction she 放棄するd the adventure to the unknown. She was 耐えるing her children.

There was another child coming, and Anna lapsed into vague content. If she were not the wayfarer to the unknown, if she were arrived now, settled in her builded house, a rich woman, still her doors opened under the arch of the rainbow, her threshold 反映するd the passing of the sun and moon, the 広大な／多数の／重要な travellers, her house was 十分な of the echo of 旅行ing.

She was a door and a threshold, she herself. Through her another soul was coming, to stand upon her as upon the threshold, looking out, shading its 注目する，もくろむs for the direction to take.

一時期／支部 7. The Cathedral

During the first year of her marriage, before Ursula was born, Anna Brangwen and her husband went to visit her mother's friend, the Baron Skrebensky. The latter had kept a slight 関係 with Anna's mother, and had always 保存するd some officious 利益／興味 in the young girl, because she was a pure 政治家.

When Baron Skrebensky was about forty years old, his wife died, and left him raving, disconsolate. Lydia had visited him then, taking Anna with her. It was when the girl was fourteen years old. Since then she had not seen him. She remembered him as a small sharp clergyman who cried and talked and terrified her, whilst her mother was most strangely consoling, in a foreign language.

The little Baron never やめる 認可するd of Anna, because she spoke no ポーランドの（人）. Still, he considered himself in some way her 後見人, on Lensky's に代わって, and he 現在のd her with some old, 激しい ロシアの jewellery, the least 価値のある of his wife's 遺物s. Then he lapsed out of the Brangwen's life again, though he lived only about thirty miles away.

Three years later （機の）カム the startling news that he had married a young English girl of good family. Everybody marvelled. Then （機の）カム a copy of "The History of the Parish of Briswell, by Rudolph, Baron Skrebensky, Vicar of Briswell." It was a curious 調書をとる／予約する, incoherent, 十分な of 利益／興味ing exhumations. It was 献身的な: "To my wife, Millicent Maud Pearse, in whom I embrace the generous spirit of England."

"If he embraces no more than the spirit of England," said Tom Brangwen, "it's a bad look-out for him."

But 支払う／賃金ing a formal visit with his wife, he 設立する the new Baroness a little, creamy-skinned, insidious thing with red-brown hair and a mouth that one must always watch, because it curved 支援する continually in an 理解できない, strange laugh that exposed her rather 目だつ teeth. She was not beautiful, yet Tom Brangwen was すぐに under her （一定の）期間. She seemed to snuggle like a kitten within his warmth, whilst she was at the same time elusive and ironical, 示唆するing the 罰金 steel of her claws.

The Baron was almost dotingly courteous and attentive to her. She, almost mockingly, yet やめる happy, let him dote. Curious little thing she was, she had the soft, creamy, elusive beauty of a ferret. Tom Brangwen was やめる at a loss, at her mercy, and she laughed, a little breathlessly, as if tempted to cruelty. She did put 罰金 torments on the 年輩の Baron.

When some months later she bore a son, the Baron Skrebensky was loud with delight.

徐々に she gathered a circle of 知識s in the 郡. For she was of good family, half Venetian, educated in Dresden. The little foreign vicar 達成するd to a social status which almost 満足させるd his maddened pride.

Therefore the Brangwens were surprised when the 招待 （機の）カム for Anna and her young husband to 支払う／賃金 a visit to Briswell vicarage. For the Skrebenskys were now moderately 井戸／弁護士席 off, Millicent Skrebensky having some fortune of her own.

Anna took her best 着せる／賦与するs, 回復するd her best high-school manner, and arrived with her husband. Will Brangwen, ruddy, 有望な, with long 四肢s and a small 長，率いる, like some uncouth bird, was not changed in the least. The little Baroness was smiling, showing her teeth. She had a real charm, a 肉親，親類d of joyous coldness, laughing, delighted, like some weasel. Anna at once 尊敬（する）・点d her, and was on her guard before her, instinctively attracted by the strange, childlike surety of the Baroness, yet 不信ing it, fascinated. The little baron was now やめる white-haired, very brittle. He was wizened and wrinkled, yet fiery, unsubdued. Anna looked at his lean 団体／死体, at his small, 罰金 lean 脚s and lean 手渡すs as he sat talking, and she 紅潮／摘発するd. She recognised the 質 of the male in him, his lean, concentrated age, his 知らせるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃, his faculty for sharp, 審議する／熟考する 返答. He was so detached, so 純粋に 客観的な. A woman was 完全に outside him. There was no 混乱. So he could give that 罰金, 審議する／熟考する 返答.

He was something separate and 利益／興味ing; his hard, intrinsic 存在, whittled 負かす／撃墜する by age to an essentiality and a directness almost death-like, cruel, was yet so unswervingly sure in its 活動／戦闘, so 際立った in its surety, that she was attracted to him. She watched his 冷静な／正味の, hard, separate 解雇する／砲火／射撃, fascinated by it. Would she rather have it than her husband's diffuse heat, than his blind, hot 青年?

She seemed to be breathing high, sharp 空気／公表する, as if she had just come out of a hot room. These strange Skrebenskys made her aware of another, freer element, in which each person was detached and 孤立するd. Was not this her natural element? Was not the の近くに Brangwen life stifling her?

一方／合間 the little baroness, with always a subtle light stirring of her 十分な, lustrous, hazel 注目する，もくろむs, was playing with Will Brangwen. He was not quick enough to see all her movements. Yet he watched her 刻々と, with unchanging, lit-up 注目する，もくろむs. She was a strange creature to him. But she had no 力／強力にする over him. She 紅潮／摘発するd, and was irritated. Yet she ちらりと見ることd again and again at his dark, living 直面する, curiously, as if she despised him. She despised his uncritical, unironical nature, it had nothing for her. Yet it 怒り／怒るd her as if she were jealous. He watched her with deferential 利益／興味 as he would watch a stoat playing. But he himself was not 巻き込むd. He was different in 肉親，親類d. She was all lambent, biting 炎上s, he was a red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 glowing 刻々と. She could get nothing out of him. So she made him 紅潮／摘発する darkly by assuming a biting, subtle class-優越. He 紅潮／摘発するd, but still he did not 反対する. He was too different.

Her little boy （機の）カム in with the nurse. He was a quick, slight child, with 罰金 preceptiveness, and a 冷静な／正味の transitoriness in his 利益／興味. At once he 扱う／治療するd Will Brangwen as an 部外者. He stayed by Anna for a moment, 定評のある her, then was gone again, quick, observant, restless, with a ちらりと見ること of 利益／興味 at everything.

The father adored him, and spoke to him in ポーランドの（人）. It was queer, the stiff, aristocratic manner of the father with the child, the distance in the 関係, the classic fatherhood on the one 手渡す, the filial subordination on the other. They played together, in their different degrees very separate, two different 存在s, 異なるing as it were in 階級 rather than in 関係. And the baroness smiled, smiled, smiled, always smiled, showing her rather protruding teeth, having always a mysterious attraction and charm.

Anna realised how different her own life might have been, how different her own living. Her soul stirred, she became as another person. Her intimacy with her husband passed away, the curious enveloping Brangwen intimacy, so warm, so の近くに, so stifling, when one seemed always to be in 接触する with the other person, like a 血-relation, was annulled. She 否定するd it, this の近くに 関係 with her young husband. He and she were not one. His heat was not always to suffuse her, suffuse her, through her mind and her individuality, till she was of one heat with him, till she had not her own self apart. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 her own life. He seemed to （競技場の）トラック一周 her and suffuse her with his 存在, his hot life, till she did not know whether she were herself, or whether she were another creature, 部隊d with him in a world of の近くに 血-intimacy that の近くにd over her and 除外するd her from all the 冷静な／正味の outside.

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 her own, old, sharp self, detached, detached, active but not 吸収するd, active for her own part, taking and giving, but never 吸収するd. 反して he 手配中の，お尋ね者 this strange absorption with her, which still she resisted. But she was partly helpless against it. She had lived so long in Tom Brangwen's love, beforehand.

From the Skrebensky's, they went to Will Brangwen's beloved Lincoln Cathedral, because it was not far off. He had 約束d her, that one by one, they should visit all the cathedrals of England. They began with Lincoln, which he knew 井戸／弁護士席.

He began to get excited as the time drew 近づく to 始める，決める off. What was it that changed him so much? She was almost angry, coming as she did from the Skrebensky's. But now he ran on alone. His very breast seemed to open its doors to watch for the 広大な／多数の／重要な church brooding over the town. His soul ran ahead.

When he saw the cathedral in the distance, dark blue 解除するd watchful in the sky, his heart leapt. It was the 調印する in heaven, it was the Spirit hovering like a dove, like an eagle over the earth. He turned his glowing, ecstatic 直面する to her, his mouth opened with a strange, ecstatic grin.

"There she is," he said.

The "she" irritated her. Why "she"? It was "it". What was the cathedral, a big building, a thing of the past, obsolete, to excite him to such a pitch? She began to 動かす herself to 準備完了.

They passed up the 法外な hill, he eager as a 巡礼者 arriving at the 神社. As they （機の）カム 近づく the 管区s, with 城 on one 味方する and cathedral on the other, his veins seemed to break into fiery blossom, he was 輸送（する）d.

They had passed through the gate, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な west 前線 was before them, with all its breadth and ornament.

"It is a 誤った 前線," he said, looking at the golden 石／投石する and the twin towers, and loving them just the same. In a little ecstasy he 設立する himself in the porch, on the brink of the unrevealed. He looked up to the lovely 広げるing of the 石／投石する. He was to pass within to the perfect womb.

Then he 押し進めるd open the door, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 中心存在d gloom was before him, in which his soul shuddered and rose from her nest. His soul leapt, 急に上がるd up into the 広大な／多数の／重要な church. His 団体／死体 stood still, 吸収するd by the 高さ. His soul leapt up into the gloom, into 所有／入手, it reeled, it swooned with a 広大な／多数の／重要な escape, it quivered in the womb, in the hush and the gloom of fecundity, like seed of procreation in ecstasy.

She too was 打ち勝つ with wonder and awe. She followed him in his 進歩. Here, the twilight was the very essence of life, the coloured 不明瞭 was the embryo of all light, and the day. Here, the very first 夜明け was breaking, the very last sunset 沈むing, and the immemorial 不明瞭, whereof life's day would blossom and 落ちる away again, re-echoed peace and 深遠な immemorial silence.

Away from time, always outside of time! Between east and west, between 夜明け and sunset, the church lay like a seed in silence, dark before germination, silenced after death. 含む／封じ込めるing birth and death, 可能性のある with all the noise and 移行 of life, the cathedral remained hushed, a 広大な／多数の／重要な, 伴う／関わるd seed, whereof the flower would be radiant life 信じられない, but whose beginning and whose end were the circle of silence. Spanned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the rainbow, the jewelled gloom 倍のd music upon silence, light upon 不明瞭, fecundity upon death, as a seed 倍のs leaf upon leaf and silence upon the root and the flower, hushing up the secret of all between its parts, the death out of which it fell, the life into which it has dropped, the immortality it 伴う／関わるs, and the death it will embrace again.

Here in the church, "before" and "after" were 倍のd together, all was 含む／封じ込めるd in oneness. Brangwen （機の）カム to his consummation. Out of the doors of the womb he had come, putting aside the wings of the womb, and 訴訟／進行 into the light. Through daylight and day-after-day he had come, knowledge after knowledge, and experience after experience, remembering the 不明瞭 of the womb, having prescience of the 不明瞭 after death. Then between-while he had 押し進めるd open the doors of the cathedral, and entered the twilight of both 不明瞭, the hush of the two-倍の silence where 夜明け was sunset, and the beginning and the end were one.

Here the 石／投石する leapt up from the plain of earth, leapt up in a manifold, clustered 願望（する） each time, up, away from the 水平の earth, through twilight and dusk and the whole 範囲 of 願望（する）, through the swerving, the declination, ah, to the ecstasy, the touch, to the 会合 and the consummation, the 会合, the clasp, the の近くに embrace, the 中立, the perfect, swooning consummation, the timeless ecstasy. There his soul remained, at the apex of the arch, clinched in the timeless ecstasy, consummated.

And there was no time nor life nor death, but only this, this timeless consummation, where the thrust from earth met the thrust from earth and the arch was locked on the keystone of ecstasy. This was all, this was everything. Till he （機の）カム to himself in the world below. Then again he gathered himself together, in 輸送, every jet of him 緊張するd and leaped, leaped （疑いを）晴らす into the 不明瞭 above, to the fecundity and the unique mystery, to the touch, the clasp, the consummation, the 最高潮 of eternity, the apex of the arch.

She too was 打ち勝つ, but silenced rather than tuned to the place. She loved it as a world not やめる her own, she resented his 輸送（する）s and ecstasies. His passion in the cathedral at first awed her, then made her angry. After all, there was the sky outside, and in here, in this mysterious half-night, when his soul leapt with the 中心存在s 上向きs, it was not to the 星／主役にするs and the crystalline dark space, but to 会合，会う and clasp with the answering impulse of leaping 石／投石する, there in the dusk and secrecy of the roof. The far-off clinching and mating of the arches, the leap and thrust of the 石／投石する, carrying a 広大な／多数の／重要な roof 総計費, awed and silenced her.

But yet-yet she remembered that the open sky was no blue 丸天井, no dark ドーム hung with many twinkling lamps, but a space where 星／主役にするs were wheeling in freedom, with freedom above them always higher.

The cathedral roused her too. But she would never 同意 to the knitting of all the leaping 石／投石する in a 広大な／多数の／重要な roof that の近くにd her in, and beyond which was nothing, nothing, it was the ultimate 限定する. His soul would have liked it to be so: here, here is all, 完全にする, eternal: 動議, 会合, ecstasy, and no illusion of time, of night and day passing by, but only perfectly 割合d space and movement clinching and 新たにするing, and passion 殺到するing its way into 広大な／多数の／重要な waves to the altar, 再発 of ecstasy.

Her soul too was carried 今後 to the altar, to the threshold of Eternity, in reverence and 恐れる and joy. But ever she hung 支援する in the 輸送, 不信ing the culmination of the altar. She was not to be flung 今後 on the 解除する and 解除する of 熱烈な flights, to be cast at last upon the altar steps as upon the shore of the unknown. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な joy and a verity in it. But even in the dazed swoon of the cathedral, she （人命などを）奪う，主張するd another 権利. The altar was barren, its lights gone out. God 燃やすd no more in that bush. It was dead 事柄 lying there. She （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the 権利 to freedom above her, higher than the roof. She had always a sense of 存在 roofed in.

So that she caught at little things, which saved her from 存在 swept 今後 headlong in the tide of passion that leaps on into the Infinite in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり, 勝利を得た and flinging its own course. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get out of this 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, leaping, 今後-travelling movement, to rise from it as a bird rises with wet, limp feet from the sea, to 解除する herself as a bird 解除するs its breast and thrusts its 団体／死体 from the pulse and heave of a sea that 耐えるs it 今後 to an unwilling 結論, 涙／ほころび herself away like a bird on wings, and in open space where there is clarity, rise up above the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, 割増し料金d 動議, a separate speck that hangs 一時停止するd, moves this way and that, seeing and answering before it 沈むs again, having chosen or 設立する the direction in which it shall be carried 今後.

And it was as if she must しっかり掴む at something, as if her wings were too weak to 解除する her straight off the heaving 動議. So she caught sight of the wicked, 半端物 little 直面するs carved in 石／投石する, and she stood before them 逮捕（する）d.

These sly little 直面するs peeped out of the grand tide of the cathedral like something that knew better. They knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席, these little imps that retorted on man's own illusion, that the cathedral was not 絶対の. They winked and leered, giving suggestion of the many things that had been left out of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 概念 of the church. "However much there is inside here, there's a good 取引，協定 they 港／避難所't got in," the little 直面するs mocked.

Apart from the 解除する and spring of the 広大な／多数の／重要な impulse に向かって the altar, these little 直面するs had separate wills, separate 動議s, separate knowledge, which rippled 支援する in 反抗 of the tide, and laughed in 勝利 of their own very littleness.

"Oh, look!" cried Anna. "Oh, look how adorable, the 直面するs! Look at her."

Brangwen looked unwillingly. This was the 発言する／表明する of the serpent in his Eden. She pointed him to a plump, sly, malicious little 直面する carved in 石／投石する.

"He knew her, the man who carved her," said Anna. "I'm sure she was his wife."

"It isn't a woman at all, it's a man," said Brangwen curtly.

"Do you think so?-No! That isn't a man. That is no man's 直面する."

Her 発言する／表明する sounded rather jeering. He laughed すぐに, and went on. But she would not go 今後 with him. She loitered about the carvings. And he could not go 今後 without her. He waited impatient of this counteraction. She was spoiling his 熱烈な intercourse with the cathedral. His brows began to gather.

"Oh, this is good!" she cried again. "Here is the same woman-look!-only he's made her cross! Isn't it lovely! Hasn't he made her hideous to a degree?" She laughed with 楽しみ. "Didn't he hate her? He must have been a nice man! Look at her-isn't it awfully good-just like a shrewish woman. He must have enjoyed putting her in like that. He got his own 支援する on her, didn't he?"

"It's a man's 直面する, no woman's at all-a 修道士's-clean shaven," he said.

She laughed with a pouf! of laughter.

"You hate to think he put his wife in your cathedral, don't you?" she mocked, with a tinkle of profane laughter. And she laughed with malicious 勝利.

She had got 解放する／自由な from the cathedral, she had even destroyed the passion he had. She was glad. He was 激しく angry. 努力する／競う as he would, he could not keep the cathedral wonderful to him. He was disillusioned. That which had been his 絶対の, 含む／封じ込めるing all heaven and earth, was become to him as to her, a shapely heap of dead 事柄-but dead, dead.

His mouth was 十分な of ash, his soul was furious. He hated her for having destroyed another of his 決定的な illusions. Soon he would be stark, stark, without one place wherein to stand, without one belief in which to 残り／休憩（する）.

Yet somewhere in him he 答える／応じるd more 深く，強烈に to the sly little 直面する that knew better, than he had done before to the perfect 殺到する of his cathedral.

にもかかわらず for the time 存在 his soul was wretched and homeless, and he could not 耐える to think of Anna's 追い出すing him from his beloved realities. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 his cathedral; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 満足させる his blind passion. And he could not any more. Something 介入するd.

They went home again, both of them altered. She had some new reverence for that which he 手配中の，お尋ね者, he felt that his cathedrals would never again be to him as they had been. Before, he had thought them 絶対の. But now he saw them crouching under the sky, with still the dark, mysterious world of reality inside, but as a world within a world, a sort of 味方する show, 反して before they had been as a world to him within a 大混乱: a reality, an order, an 絶対の, within a meaningless 混乱.

He had felt, before, that could he but go through the 広大な／多数の／重要な door and look 負かす／撃墜する the gloom に向かって the far-off, 結論するing wonder of the altar, that then, with the windows 一時停止するd around like tablets of jewels, emanating their own glory, then he had arrived. Here the satisfaction he had yearned after （機の）カム 近づく, に向かって this, the porch of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Unknown, all reality gathered, and there, the altar was the mystic door, through which all and everything must move on to eternity.

But now, somehow, sadly and disillusioned, he realised that the doorway was no doorway. It was too 狭くする, it was 誤った. Outside the cathedral were many 飛行機で行くing spirits that could never be 精査するd through the jewelled gloom. He had lost his 絶対の.

He listened to the thrushes in the gardens and heard a 公式文書，認める which the cathedrals did not 含む: something 解放する／自由な and careless and joyous. He crossed a field that was all yellow with dandelions, on his way to work, and the bath of yellow glowing was something at once so sumptuous and so fresh, that he was glad he was away from his shadowy cathedral.

There was life outside the Church. There was much that the Church did not 含む. He thought of God, and of the whole blue rotunda of the day. That was something 広大な／多数の／重要な and 解放する／自由な. He thought of the 廃虚s of the Grecian worship, and it seemed, a 寺 was never perfectly a 寺, till it was 廃虚d and mixed up with the 勝利，勝つd and the sky and the herbs.

Still he loved the Church. As a symbol, he loved it. He tended it for what it tried to 代表する, rather than for that which it did 代表する. Still he loved it. The little church across his garden-塀で囲む drew him, he gave it loving attention. But he went to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it, to 保存する it. It was as an old, sacred thing to him. He looked after the 石／投石する and woodwork, mending the 組織／臓器 and 回復するing a piece of broken carving, 修理ing the church furniture. Later, he became choir-master also.

His life was 転換ing its centre, becoming more superficial. He had failed to become really articulate, failed to find real 表現. He had to continue in the old form. But in spirit, he was uncreated.

Anna was 吸収するd in the child now, she left her husband to take his own way. She was willing now to 延期する all adventure into unknown realities. She had the child, her palpable and 即座の 未来 was the child. If her soul had 設立する no utterance, her womb had.

The church that 隣人d with his house became very intimate and dear to him. He 心にいだくd it, he had it 完全に in his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. If he could find no new activity, he would be happy 心にいだくing the old, dear form of worship. He knew this little, whitewashed church. In its shadowy atmosphere he sank 支援する into 存在. He liked to 沈む himself in its hush as a 石／投石する 沈むs into water.

He went across his garden, 機動力のある the 塀で囲む by the little steps, and entered the hush and peace of the church. As the 激しい door clanged to behind him, his feet re-echoed in the aisle, his heart re-echoed with a little passion of tenderness and mystic peace. He was also わずかに ashamed, like a man who has failed, who lapses 支援する for his fulfilment.

He loved to light the candles at the 組織／臓器, and sitting there alone in the little glow, practise the hymns and 詠唱するs for the service. The whitewashed arches 退却／保養地d into 不明瞭, the sound of the 組織／臓器 and the 組織／臓器-pedals died away upon the unalterable stillness of the church, there were faint, ghostly noises in the tower, and then the music swelled out again, loudly, triumphantly.

He 中止するd to fret about his life. He relaxed his will, and let everything go. What was between him and his wife was a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing, if it was not everything. She had 征服する／打ち勝つd, really. Let him wait, and がまんする, wait and がまんする. She and the baby and himself, they were one. The 組織／臓器 rang out his protestation. His soul lay in the 不明瞭 as he 圧力（をかける）d the 重要なs of the 組織／臓器.

To Anna, the baby was a 完全にする bliss and fulfilment. Her 願望（する）s sank into （一時的）停止, her soul was in bliss over the baby. It was rather a delicate child, she had trouble to 後部 it. She never for a moment thought it would die. It was a delicate 幼児, therefore it behoved her to make it strong. She threw herself into the 労働, the child was everything. Her imagination was all 占領するd here. She was a mother. It was enough to 扱う the new little 四肢s, the new little 団体／死体, hear the new little 発言する／表明する crying in the stillness. All the 未来 rang to her out of the sound of the baby's crying and cooing, she balanced the coming years of life in her 手渡すs, as she nursed the child. The 熱烈な sense of fulfilment, of the 未来 germinated in her, made her vivid and powerful. All the 未来 was in her 手渡すs, in the 手渡すs of the woman. And before this baby was ten months old, she was again with child. She seemed to be in the fecund of 嵐／襲撃する life, every moment was 十分な and busy with productiveness to her. She felt like the earth, the mother of everything.

Brangwen 占領するd himself with the church, he played the 組織／臓器, he trained the choir-boys, he taught a Sunday-school class of 青年s. He was happy enough. There was an eager, yearning 肉親，親類d of happiness in him as he taught the boys on Sundays. He was all the time exciting himself with the proximity of some secret that he had not yet fathomed.

In the house, he served his wife and the little matriarchy. She loved him because he was the father of her children. And she always had a physical passion for him. So he gave up trying to have the spiritual 優越 and 支配（する）／統制する, or even her 尊敬（する）・点 for his conscious or public life. He lived 簡単に by her physical love for him. And he served the little matriarchy, nursing the child and helping with the 家事, indifferent any more of his own dignity and importance. But his abandoning of （人命などを）奪う，主張するs, his living 孤立するd upon his own 利益／興味, made him seem unreal, unimportant.

Anna was not 公然と proud of him. But very soon she learned to be indifferent to public life. He was not what is called a manly man: he did not drink or smoke or arrogate importance. But he was her man, and his very 無関心／冷淡 to all （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of manliness 始める，決める her 最高の in her own world with him. 肉体的に, she loved him and he 満足させるd her. He went alone and 子会社 always. At first it had irritated her, the outer world 存在するd so little to him. Looking at him with outside 注目する，もくろむs, she was inclined to sneer at him. But her sneer changed to a sort of 尊敬（する）・点. She 尊敬（する）・点d him, that he could serve her so 簡単に and 完全に. Above all, she loved to 耐える his children. She loved to be the source of children.

She could not understand him, his strange, dark 激怒（する）s and his devotion to the church. It was the church building he cared for; and yet his soul was 熱烈な for something. He 労働d きれいにする the stonework, 修理ing the woodwork, 回復するing the 組織／臓器, and making the singing as perfect as possible. To keep the church fabric and the church-ritual 損なわれていない was his 商売／仕事; to have the intimate sacred building utterly in his own 手渡すs, and to make the form of service 完全にする. There was a little 有望な anguish and 緊張 on his 直面する, and in his 意図 movements. He was like a lover who knows he is betrayed, but who still loves, whose love is only the more 激しい. The church was 誤った, but he served it the more attentively.

During the day, at his work in the office, he kept himself 一時停止するd. He did not 存在する. He worked automatically till it was time to go home.

He loved with a hot heart the dark-haired little Ursula, and he waited for the child to come to consciousness. Now the mother monopolised the baby. But his heart waited in its 不明瞭. His hour would come.

In the long run, he learned to 服従させる／提出する to Anna. She 軍隊d him to the spirit of her 法律s, whilst leaving him the letter of his own. She 戦闘d in him his devils. She 苦しむd very much from his inexplicable and incalculable dark 激怒（する）s, when a blackness filled him, and a 黒人／ボイコット 勝利，勝つd seemed to sweep out of 存在 everything that had to do with him. She could feel herself, everything, 存在 絶滅するd by him.

At first she fought him. At night, in this 明言する／公表する, he would ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する to say his 祈りs. She looked at his crouching 人物／姿／数字.

"Why are you ひさまづくing there, pretending to pray?" she said, 厳しく. "Do you think anybody can pray, when they are in the vile temper you are in?"

He remained crouching by the beside, motionless.

"It's horrible," she continued, "and such a pretence! What do you pretend you are 説? Who do you pretend you are praying to?"

He still remained motionless, seething with inchoate 激怒（する）, when his whole nature seemed to 崩壊する. He seemed to live with a 緊張する upon himself, and occasionally （機の）カム these dark, 大混乱／混沌とした 激怒（する）s, the lust for 破壊. She then fought with him, and their fights were horrible, murderous. And then the passion between them （機の）カム just as 黒人／ボイコット and awful.

But little by little, as she learned to love him better, she would put herself aside, and when she felt one of his fits upon him, would ignore him, 首尾よく leave him in his world, whilst she remained in her own. He had a 黒人／ボイコット struggle with himself, to come 支援する to her. For at last he learned that he would be in hell until he （機の）カム 支援する to her. So he struggled to 服従させる／提出する to her, and she was afraid of the ugly 緊張する in his 注目する，もくろむs. She made love to him, and took him. Then he was 感謝する to her love, humble.

He made himself a woodwork shed, in which to 回復する things which were destroyed in the church. So he had plenty to do: his wife, his child, the church, the woodwork, and his 行う-収入, all 占領するing him. If only there were not some 限界 to him, some 不明瞭 across his 注目する，もくろむs! He had to give in to it at last himself. He must 服従させる／提出する to his own inadequacy, aware of some 限界 to himself, of something unformed in his own 黒人／ボイコット, violent temper, and to reckon with it. But as she was more gentle with him, it became quieter.

As he sat いつかs very still, with a 有望な, 空いている 直面する, Anna could see the 苦しむing の中で the brightness. He was aware of some 限界 to himself, of something unformed in his very 存在, of some buds which were not 熟した in him, some 倍のd centres of 不明瞭 which would never develop and 広げる whilst he was alive in the 団体／死体. He was 準備ができていない for fulfilment. Something 未開発の in him 限られた／立憲的な him, there was a 不明瞭 in him which he could not 広げる, which would never 広げる in him.

一時期／支部 8. The Child

From the first, the baby stirred in the young father a 深い, strong emotion he dared scarcely 認める, it was so strong and （機の）カム out of the dark of him. When he heard the child cry, a terror 所有するd him, because of the answering echo from the unfathomed distances in himself. Must he know in himself such distances, perilous and 切迫した?

He had the 幼児 in his 武器, he walked backwards and 今後s troubled by the crying of his own flesh and 血. This was his own flesh and 血 crying! His soul rose against the 発言する／表明する suddenly breaking out from him, from the distances in him.

いつかs in the night, the child cried and cried, when the night was 激しい and sleep 抑圧するd him. And half asleep, he stretched out his 手渡す to put it over the baby's 直面する to stop the crying. But something 逮捕（する）d his 手渡す: the very inhumanness of the intolerable, continuous crying 逮捕（する）d him. It was so impersonal, without 原因（となる） or 反対する. Yet he echoed to it 直接／まっすぐに, his soul answered its madness. It filled him with terror, almost with frenzy.

He learned to acquiesce to this, to 服従させる／提出する to the awful, obliterated sources which were the origin of his living tissue. He was not what he conceived himself to be! Then he was what he was, unknown, potent, dark.

He became accustomed to the child, he knew how to 解除する and balance the little 団体／死体. The baby had a beautiful, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 長，率いる that moved him passionately. He would have fought to the last 減少（する） to defend that exquisite, perfect 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 長，率いる.

He learned to know the little 手渡すs and feet, the strange, unseeing, golden-brown 注目する，もくろむs, the mouth that opened only to cry, or to suck, or to show a queer, toothless laugh. He could almost understand even the dangling 脚s, which at first had created in him a feeling of aversion. They could kick in their queer little way, they had their own softness.

One evening, suddenly, he saw the tiny, living thing rolling naked in the mother's （競技場の）トラック一周, and he was sick, it was so utterly helpless and 攻撃を受けやすい and extraneous; in a world of hard surfaces and 変化させるing 高度s, it lay 攻撃を受けやすい and naked at every point. Yet it was やめる blithe. And yet, in its blind, awful crying, was there not the blind, far-off terror of its own 攻撃を受けやすい nakedness, the terror of 存在 so utterly 配達するd over, helpless at every point. He could not 耐える to hear it crying. His heart 緊張するd and stood on guard against the whole universe.

But he waited for the dread of these days to pass; he saw the joy coming. He saw the lovely, creamy, 冷静な／正味の little ear of the baby, a bit of dark hair rubbed to a bronze floss, like bronze-dust. And he waited, for the child to become his, to look at him and answer him.

It had a separate 存在, but it was his own child. His flesh and 血 vibrated to it. He caught the baby to his breast with his 熱烈な, clapping laugh. And the 幼児 knew him.

As the newly-opened, newly-夜明けd 注目する，もくろむs looked at him, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 them to perceive him, to recognise him. Then he was 立証するd. The child knew him, a queer contortion of laughter （機の）カム on its 直面する for him. He caught it to his breast, clapping with a 勝利を得た laugh.

The golden-brown 注目する，もくろむs of the child 徐々に lit up and dilated at the sight of the dark-glowing 直面する of the 青年. It knew its mother better, it 手配中の，お尋ね者 its mother more. But the brightest, はっきりした little ecstasy was for the father.

It began to be strong, to move vigorously and 自由に, to make sounds like words. It was a baby girl now. Already it knew his strong 手渡すs, it exulted in his strong clasp, it laughed and crowed when he played with it.

And his heart grew red-hot with 熱烈な feeling for the child. She was not much more than a year old when the second baby was born. Then he took Ursula for his own. She his first little girl. He had 始める，決める his heart on her.

The second had dark blue 注目する，もくろむs and a fair 肌: it was more a Brangwen, people said. The hair was fair. But they forgot Anna's stiff blonde fleece of childhood. They called the newcomer Gudrun.

This time, Anna was stronger, and not so eager. She did not mind that the baby was not a boy. It was enough that she had milk and could suckle her child: Oh, oh, the bliss of the little life sucking the milk of her 団体／死体! Oh, oh, oh the bliss, as the 幼児 grew stronger, of the two tiny 手渡すs clutching, catching blindly yet passionately at her breast, of the tiny mouth 捜し出すing her in blind, sure, 決定的な knowledge, of the sudden consummate peace as the little 団体／死体 sank, the mouth and throat sucking, sucking, sucking, drinking life from her to make a new life, almost sobbing with 熱烈な joy of receiving its own 存在, the tiny 手渡すs clutching frantically as the nipple was drawn 支援する, not to be gainsaid. This was enough for Anna. She seemed to pass off into a 肉親，親類d of rapture of motherhood, her rapture of motherhood was everything.

So that the father had the 年上の baby, the 離乳するd child, the golden-brown, wondering vivid 注目する，もくろむs of the little Ursula were for him, who had waited behind the mother till the need was for him. The mother felt a sharp を刺す of jealousy. But she was still more 吸収するd in the tiny baby. It was 完全に hers, its need was direct upon her.

So Ursula became the child of her father's heart. She was the little blossom, he was the sun. He was 患者, energetic, inventive for her. He taught her all the funny little things, he filled her and roused her to her fullest tiny 手段. She answered him with her extravagant 幼児's laughter and her call of delight.

Now there were two babies, a woman （機の）カム in to do the 家事. Anna was wholly nurse. Two babies were not too much for her. But she hated any form of work, now her children had come, except the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of them.

When Ursula toddled about, she was an 吸収するd, busy child, always amusing herself, needing not much attention from other people. At evening, に向かって six o'clock, Anna very often went across the 小道／航路 to the stile, 解除するd Ursula over into the field, with a: "Go and 会合，会う Daddy." Then Brangwen, coming up the 法外な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the hill, would see before him on the brow of the path a tiny, tottering, windblown little mite with a dark 長，率いる, who, as soon as she saw him, would come running in tiny, wild, windmill fashion, 解除するing her 武器 up and 負かす／撃墜する to him, 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な hill. His heart leapt up, he ran his fastest to her, to catch her, because he knew she would 落ちる. She （機の）カム ぱたぱたするing on, wildly, with her little 四肢s 飛行機で行くing. And he was glad when he caught her up in his 武器. Once she fell as she （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing to him, he saw her pitch 今後 suddenly as she was running with her 手渡すs 解除するd to him; and when he 選ぶd her up, her mouth was bleeding. He could never 耐える to think of it, he always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry, even when he was an old man and she had become a stranger to him. How he loved that little Ursula!-his heart had been はっきりと seared for her, when he was a 青年, first married.

When she was a little older, he would see her recklessly climbing over the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the stile, in her red pinafore, swinging in 危険，危なくする and 宙返り／暴落するing over, 選ぶing herself up and flitting に向かって him. いつかs she liked to ride on his shoulder, いつかs she preferred to walk with his 手渡す, いつかs she would fling her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 脚s for a moment, then race 解放する／自由な again, whilst he went shouting and calling to her, a child along with her. He was still only a tall, thin, unsettled lad of twenty-two.

It was he who had made her her cradle, her little 議長，司会を務める, her little stool, her high 議長，司会を務める. It was he who would swing her up to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する or who would make for her a doll out of an old （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-脚, whilst she watched him, 説:

"Make her 注目する，もくろむs, Daddy, make her 注目する，もくろむs!"

And he made her 注目する，もくろむs with his knife.

She was very fond of adorning herself, so he would tie a piece of cotton 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her ear, and hang a blue bead on it underneath for an ear-（犯罪の）一味. The ear-（犯罪の）一味s 変化させるd with a red bead, and a golden bead, and a little pearl bead. And as he （機の）カム home at night, seeing her bridling and looking very self-conscious, he took notice and said:

"So you're wearing your best golden and pearl ear-（犯罪の）一味s, to-day?"

"Yes."

"I suppose you've been to see the queen?"

"Yes, I have."

"Oh, and what had she to say?"

"She said-she said-'You won't dirty your nice white frock."'

He gave her the nicest bits from his plate, putting them into her red, moist mouth. And he would make on a piece of bread-and-butter a bird, out of jam: which she ate with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の relish.

After the tea-things were washed up, the woman went away, leaving the family 解放する／自由な. Usually Brangwen helped in the bathing of the children. He held long discussions with his child as she sat on his 膝 and he unfastened her 着せる／賦与するs. And he seemed to be talking really of momentous things, 深い moralities. Then suddenly she 中止するd to hear, having caught sight of a glassie rolled into a corner. She slipped away, and was in no hurry to return.

"Come 支援する here," he said, waiting. She became 吸収するd, taking no notice.

"Come on," he repeated, with a touch of 命令（する）.

An excited little chuckle （機の）カム from her, but she pretended to be 吸収するd.

"Do you hear, Milady?"

She turned with a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing, exulting laugh. He 急ぐd on her, and swept her up.

"Who was it that didn't come!" he said, rolling her between his strong 手渡すs, tickling her. And she laughed heartily, heartily. She loved him that he compelled her with his strength and 決定／判定勝ち（する）. He was all-powerful, the tower of strength which rose out of her sight.

When the children were in bed, いつかs Anna and he sat and talked, desultorily, both of them idle. He read very little. Anything he was drawn to read became a 燃やすing reality to him, another scene outside his window. 反して Anna skimmed through a 調書をとる／予約する to see what happened, then she had enough.

Therefore they would often sit together, talking desultorily. What was really between them they could not utter. Their words were only 事故s in the 相互の silence. When they talked, they gossiped. She did not care for sewing.

She had a beautiful way of sitting musing, gratefully, as if her heart were lit up. いつかs she would turn to him, laughing, to tell him some little thing that had happened during the day. Then he would laugh, they would talk awhile, before the 決定的な, physical silence was between them again.

She was thin but 十分な of colour and life. She was perfectly happy to do just nothing, only to sit with a curious, languid dignity, so careless as to be almost regal, so utterly indifferent, so 確信して. The 社債 between them was undefinable, but very strong. It kept everyone else at a distance.

His 直面する never changed whilst she knew him, it only became more 激しい. It was ruddy and dark in its abstraction, not very human, it had a strong, 意図 brightness. いつかs, when his 注目する，もくろむs met hers, a yellow flash from them 原因（となる）d a 不明瞭 to swoon over her consciousness, electric, and a slight strange laugh （機の）カム on his 直面する. Her 注目する，もくろむs would turn languidly, then の近くに, as if hypnotised. And they lapsed into the same potent 不明瞭. He had the 質 of a young 黒人／ボイコット cat, 意図, unnoticeable, and yet his presence 徐々に made itself felt, stealthily and powerfully took 持つ／拘留する of her. He called, not to her, but to something in her, which 答える／応じるd subtly, out of her unconscious 不明瞭.

So they were together in a 不明瞭, 熱烈な, electric, for ever haunting the 支援する of the ありふれた day, never in the light. In the light, he seemed to sleep, unknowing. Only she knew him when the 不明瞭 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な, and he could see with his gold-glowing 注目する，もくろむs his 意向 and his 願望（する）s in the dark. Then she was in a （一定の）期間, then she answered his 厳しい, 侵入するing call with a soft leap of her soul, the 不明瞭 woke up, electric, bristling with an unknown, 圧倒的な insinuation.

By now they knew each other; she was the daytime, the daylight, he was the 影をつくる／尾行する, put aside, but in the 不明瞭 potent with an 圧倒的な voluptuousness.

She learned not to dread and to hate him, but to fill herself with him, to give herself to his 黒人／ボイコット, sensual 力／強力にする, that was hidden all the daytime. And the curious rolling of the 注目する，もくろむs, as if she were lapsing in a trance away from her ordinary consciousness became habitual with her, when something 脅すd and …に反対するd her in life, the conscious life.

So they remained as separate in the light, and in the 厚い 不明瞭, married. He supported her daytime 当局, kept it inviolable at last. And she, in all the 不明瞭, belonged to him, to his の近くに, insinuating, hypnotic familiarity.

All his daytime activity, all his public life, was a 肉親，親類d of sleep. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 解放する／自由な, to belong to the day. And he ran 避けるing the day in work. After tea, he went to the shed to his carpentry or his 支持を得ようと努めるd- carving. He was 回復するing the patched, degraded pulpit to its 初めの form.

But he loved to have the child 近づく him, playing by his feet. She was a piece of light that really belonged to him, that played within his 不明瞭. He left the shed door on the latch. And when, with his second sense of another presence, he knew she was coming, he was 満足させるd, he was at 残り／休憩（する）. When he was alone with her, he did not want to take notice, to talk. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to live unthinking, with her presence flickering upon him.

He always went in silence. The child would 押し進める open the shed door, and see him working by lamplight, his sleeves rolled 支援する. His 着せる／賦与するs hung about him, carelessly, like mere wrapping. Inside, his 団体／死体 was concentrated with a 柔軟な, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 力／強力にする all of its own, 孤立するd. From when she was a tiny child Ursula could remember his forearm, with its 罰金 黒人／ボイコット hairs and its electric 柔軟性, working at the （法廷の）裁判 through swift, unnoticeable movements, always 待ち伏せ／迎撃するd in a sort of silence.

She hung a moment in the door of the shed, waiting for him to notice her. He turned, his 黒人／ボイコット, curved eyebrows arching わずかに.

"Hullo, Twittermiss!"

And he の近くにd the door behind her. Then the child was happy in the shed that smelled of 甘い 支持を得ようと努めるd and resounded to the noise of the 計画（する） or the 大打撃を与える or the saw, yet was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the silence of the 労働者. She played on, 意図 and 吸収するd, の中で the shavings and the little nogs of 支持を得ようと努めるd. She never touched him: his feet and 脚s were 近づく, she did not approach them.

She liked to flit out after him when he was going to church at night. If he were going to be alone, he swung her over the 塀で囲む, and let her come.

Again she was 輸送（する）d when the door was shut behind them, and they two 相続するd the big, pale, 無効の place. She would watch him as he lit the 組織／臓器 candles, wait whilst he began his practising his tunes, then she ran foraging here and there, like a kitten playing by herself in the 不明瞭 with 注目する，もくろむs dilated. The ropes hung ばく然と, twining on the 床に打ち倒す, from the bells in the tower, and Ursula always 手配中の，お尋ね者 the fluffy, red-and-white, or blue-and-white rope-支配するs. But they were above her.

いつかs her mother （機の）カム to （人命などを）奪う，主張する her. Then the child was 掴むd with 憤慨. She passionately resented her mother's superficial 当局. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 主張する her own detachment.

He, however, also gave her 時折の cruel shocks. He let her play about in the church, she ライフル銃／探して盗むd foot-stools and hymn-調書をとる／予約するs and cushions, like a bee の中で flowers, whilst the 組織／臓器 echoed away. This continued for some weeks. Then the charwoman worked herself up into a frenzy of 激怒（する）, to dare to attack Brangwen, and one day descended on him like a harpy. He wilted away, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to break the old beast's neck.

Instead he （機の）カム glowering in fury to the house, and turned on Ursula.

"Why, you tiresome little monkey, can't you even come to church without pulling the place to bits?"

His 発言する／表明する was 厳しい and cat-like, he was blind to the child. She shrank away in childish anguish and dread. What was it, what awful thing was it?

The mother turned with her 静める, almost superb manner.

"What has she done, then?"

"Done? She shall go in the church no more, pulling and littering and destroying."

The wife slowly rolled her 注目する，もくろむs and lowered her eyelids.

"What has she destroyed, then?"

He did not know.

"I've just had Mrs. Wilkinson at me," he cried, "with a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of things she's done."

Ursula withered under the contempt and 怒り／怒る of the "she", as he spoke of her.

"Send Mrs. Wilkinson here to me with a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the things she's done," said Anna. "I am the one to hear that."

"It's not the things the child has done," continued the mother, "that have put you out so much, it's because you can't 耐える 存在 spoken to by that old woman. But you 港／避難所't the courage to turn on her when she attacks you, you bring your 激怒（する） here."

He relapsed into silence. Ursula knew that he was wrong. In the outside, upper world, he was wrong. Already （機の）カム over the child the 冷淡な sense of the impersonal world. There she knew her mother was 権利. But still her heart clamoured after her father, for him to be 権利, in his dark, 感覚的な 暗黒街. But he was angry, and went his way in blackness and 残虐な silence again.

The child ran about 吸収するd in life, 静かな, 十分な of amusement. She did not notice things, nor changes nor alterations. One day she would find daisies in the grass, another day, apple-blossoms would be ぱらぱら雨d white on the ground, and she would run の中で it, for 楽しみ because it was there. Yet again birds would be つつく／ペックing at the cherries, her father would throw cherries 負かす／撃墜する from the tree all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her on the garden. Then the fields were 十分な of hay.

She did not remember what had been nor what would be, the outside things were there each day. She was always herself, the world outside was 偶発の. Even her mother was 偶発の to her: a 条件 that happened to 耐える.

Only her father 占領するd any 永久の position in the childish consciousness. When he （機の）カム 支援する she remembered ばく然と how he had gone away, when he went away she knew ばく然と that she must wait for his coming 支援する. 反して her mother, returning from an 遠出, 単に became 現在の, there was no 推論する／理由 for connecting her with some previous 出発.

The return or the 出発 of the father was the one event which the child remembered. When he （機の）カム, something woke up in her, some yearning. She knew when he was out of 共同の or irritable or tired: then she was uneasy, she could not 残り／休憩（する）.

When he was in the house, the child felt 十分な and warm, rich like a creature in the 日光. When he was gone, she was vague, forgetful. When he scolded her even, she was often more aware of him than of herself. He was her strength and her greater self.

Ursula was three years old when another baby girl was born. Then the two small sisters were much together, Gudrun and Ursula. Gudrun was a 静かな child who played for hours alone, 吸収するd in her fancies. She was brown-haired, fair-skinned, strangely placid, almost passive. Yet her will was indomitable, once 始める，決める. From the first she followed Ursula's lead. Yet she was a thing to herself, so that to watch the two together was strange. They were like two young animals playing together but not taking real notice of each other. Gudrun was the mother's favourite-except that Anna always lived in her 最新の baby.

The 重荷（を負わせる） of so many lives depending on him wore the 青年 負かす／撃墜する. He had his work in the office, which was done 純粋に by 成果／努力 of will: he had his barren passion for the church; he had three young children. Also at this time his health was not good. So he was haggard and irritable, often a pest in the house. Then he was told to go to his woodwork, or to the church.

Between him and the little Ursula there （機の）カム into 存在 a strange 同盟. They were aware of each other. He knew the child was always on his 味方する. But in his consciousness he counted it for nothing. She was always for him. He took it for 認めるd. Yet his life was based on her, even whilst she was a tiny child, on her support and her （許可，名誉などを）与える.

Anna continued in her violent trance of motherhood, always busy, often 悩ますd, but always 含む／封じ込めるd in her trance of motherhood. She seemed to 存在する in her own violent fruitfulness, and it was as if the sun shone tropically on her. Her colour was 有望な, her 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of a fecund gloom, her brown hair 宙返り／暴落するd loosely over her ears. She had a look of richness. No 責任／義務, no sense of 義務 troubled her. The outside, public life was いっそう少なく than nothing to her, really.

反して when, at twenty-six, he 設立する himself father of four children, with a wife who lived intrinsically like the ruddiest lilies of the field, he let the 負わせる of 責任／義務 圧力（をかける） on him and drag him. It was then that his child Ursula strove to be with him. She was with him, even as a baby of four, when he was irritable and shouted and made the 世帯 unhappy. She 苦しむd from his shouting, but somehow it was not really him. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 it to be over, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 再開する her normal 関係 with him. When he was disagreeable, the child echoed to the crying of some need in him, and she 答える／応じるd blindly. Her heart followed him as if he had some tie with her, and some love which he could not 配達する. Her heart followed him 断固としてやる, in its love.

But there was the 薄暗い, childish sense of her own smallness and inadequacy, a 致命的な sense of worthlessness. She could not do anything, she was not enough. She could not be important to him. This knowledge deadened her from the first.

Still she 始める，決める に向かって him like a quivering needle. All her life was directed by her 認識／意識性 of him, her wakefulness to his 存在. And she was against her mother.

Her father was the 夜明け wherein her consciousness woke up. But for him, she might have gone on like the other children, Gudrun and Theresa and Catherine, one with the flowers and insects and playthings, having no 存在 apart from the 固める／コンクリート 反対する of her attention. But her father （機の）カム too 近づく to her. The clasp of his 手渡すs and the 力／強力にする of his breast woke her up almost in 苦痛 from the transient unconsciousness of childhood. Wide-注目する，もくろむd, unseeing, she was awake before she knew how to see. She was wakened too soon. Too soon the call had come to her, when she was a small baby, and her father held her の近くに to his breast, her sleep-living heart was beaten into wakefulness by the 努力する／競うing of his bigger heart, by his clasping her to his 団体／死体 for love and for fulfilment, asking as a magnet must always ask. From her the 返答 had struggled dimly, ばく然と into 存在.

The children were dressed 概略で for the country. When she was little, Ursula pattered about in little 木造の clogs, a blue 全体にわたる over her 厚い red dress, a red shawl crossed on her breast and tied behind again. So she ran with her father to the garden.

The 世帯 rose 早期に. He was out digging by six o'clock in the morning, he went to his work at half-past eight. And Ursula was usually in the garden with him, though not 近づく at 手渡す.

At Eastertime one year, she helped him to 始める，決める potatoes. It was the first time she had ever helped him. The occasion remained as a picture, one of her earliest memories. They had gone out soon after 夜明け. A 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd was blowing. He had his old trousers tucked into his boots, he wore no coat nor waistcoat, his shirt-sleeves ぱたぱたするd in the 勝利，勝つd, his 直面する was ruddy and 意図, in a 肉親，親類d of sleep. When he was at work he neither heard nor saw. A long, thin man, looking still a 青年, with a line of 黒人／ボイコット moustache above his 厚い mouth, and his 罰金 hair blown on his forehead, he worked away at the earth in the grey first light, alone. His solitariness drew the child like a （一定の）期間.

The 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム 冷気／寒がらせる over the dark-green fields. Ursula ran up and watched him 押し進める the setting-peg in at one 味方する of his ready earth, stride across, and 押し進める it in the other 味方する, pulling the line taut and （疑いを）晴らす upon the clods 介入するing. Then with a sharp cutting noise the 有望な spade （機の）カム に向かって her, cutting a 支配する into the new, soft earth.

He struck his spade upright and straightened himself.

"Do you want to help me?" he said.

She looked up at him from out of her little woollen bonnet.

"Ay," he said, "you can put some taters in for me. Look-like that-these little sprits standing up-so much apart, you see."

And stooping 負かす／撃墜する he quickly, surely placed the spritted potatoes in the soft 支配する, where they 残り／休憩（する）d separate and pathetic on the 激しい 冷淡な earth.

He gave her a little basket of potatoes, and strode himself to the other end of the line. She saw him stooping, working に向かって her. She was excited, and 未使用の. She put in one potato, then 配列し直すd it, to make it sit nicely. Some of the sprits were broken, and she was afraid. The 責任／義務 excited her like a string tying her up. She could not help looking with dread at the string buried under the heaped-支援する 国／地域. Her father was working nearer, stooping, working nearer. She was 打ち勝つ by her 責任／義務. She put potatoes quickly into the 冷淡な earth.

He （機の）カム 近づく.

"Not so の近くに," he said, stooping over her potatoes, taking some out and 配列し直すing the others. She stood by with the painful terrified helplessness of childhood. He was so unseeing and 確信して, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do the thing and yet she could not. She stood by looking on, her little blue 全体にわたる ぱたぱたするing in the 勝利，勝つd, the red woollen ends of her shawl blowing gustily. Then he went 負かす／撃墜する the 列／漕ぐ／騒動, relentlessly, turning the potatoes in with his sharp spade-削減（する）s. He took no notice of her, only worked on. He had another world from hers.

She stood helplessly 立ち往生させるd on his world. He continued his work. She knew she could not help him. A little bit forlorn, at last she turned away, and ran 負かす／撃墜する the garden, away from him, as 急速な／放蕩な as she could go away from him, to forget him and his work.

He 行方不明になるd her presence, her 直面する in her red woollen bonnet, her blue 全体にわたる ぱたぱたするing. She ran to where a little water ran trickling between grass and 石／投石するs. That she loved.

When he （機の）カム by he said to her:

"You didn't help me much."

The child looked at him dumbly. Already her heart was 激しい because of her own 失望. Her mouth was dumb and pathetic. But he did not notice, he went his way.

And she played on, because of her 失望 固執するing even the more in her play. She dreaded work, because she could not do it as he did it. She was conscious of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 違反 between them. She knew she had no 力／強力にする. The grown-up 力／強力にする to work deliberately was a mystery to her.

He would 粉砕する into her 極度の慎重さを要する child's world destructively. Her mother was lenient, careless The children played about as they would all day. Ursula was thoughtless-why should she remember things? If across the garden she saw the hedge had budded, and if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 these greeny-pink, tiny buds for bread-and-cheese, to play at teaparty with, over she went for them.

Then suddenly, perhaps the next day, her soul would almost start out of her 団体／死体 as her father turned on her, shouting:

"Who's been tramplin' an' dancin' across where I've just （種を）蒔くd seed? I know it's you, nuisance! Can you find nowhere else to walk, but just over my seed beds? But it's like you, that is-no 注意する but to follow your own greedy nose."

It had shocked him in his 意図 world to see the zigzagging lines of 深い little 足跡s across his work. The child was infinitely more shocked. Her 攻撃を受けやすい little soul was flayed and trampled. Why were the 足跡s there? She had not 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make them. She stood dazzled with 苦痛 and shame and unreality.

Her soul, her consciousness seemed to die away. She became shut off and senseless, a little 直す／買収する，八百長をするd creature whose soul had gone hard and unresponsive. The sense of her own unreality 常習的な her like a 霜. She cared no longer.

And the sight of her 直面する, shut and superior with self-主張するing 無関心／冷淡, made a 炎上 of 激怒（する） go over him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to break her.

"I'll break your obstinate little 直面する," he said, through shut teeth, 解除するing his 手渡す.

The child did not alter in the least. The look of 無関心／冷淡, 完全にする ちらりと見ることing 無関心／冷淡, as if nothing but herself 存在するd to her, remained 直す／買収する，八百長をするd.

Yet far away in her, the sobs were 涙／ほころびing her soul. And when he had gone, she would go and creep under the parlour sofa, and 嘘（をつく） clinched in the silent, hidden 悲惨 of childhood.

When she はうd out, after an hour or so, she went rather stiffly to play. She willed to forget. She 削減（する） off her childish soul from memory, so that the 苦痛, and the 侮辱 should not be real. She 主張するd herself only. There was not nothing in the world but her own self. So very soon, she （機の）カム to believe in the outward malevolence that was against her. And very 早期に, she learned that even her adored father was part of this malevolence. And very 早期に she learned to harden her soul in 抵抗 and 否定 of all that was outside her, harden herself upon her own 存在.

She never felt sorry for what she had done, she never forgave those who had made her 有罪の. If he had said to her, "Why, Ursula, did you trample my carefully-made bed?" that would have 傷つける her to the quick, and she would have done anything for him. But she was always tormented by the unreality of outside things. The earth was to walk on. Why must she 避ける a 確かな patch, just because it was called a seed-bed? It was the earth to walk on. This was her 直感的に 仮定／引き受けること. And when he いじめ（る）d her, she became hard, 削減（する） herself off from all 関係, lived in the little separate world of her own violent will.

As she grew older, five, six, seven, the 関係 between her and her father was even stronger. Yet it was always 緊張するing to break. She was always relapsing on her own violent will into her own separate world of herself. This made him grind his teeth with bitterness, for he still 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. But she could harden herself into her own self's universe, impregnable.

He was very fond of swimming, and in warm 天候 would take her 負かす／撃墜する to the canal, to a silent place, or to a big pond or 貯蔵所, to bathe. He would take her on his 支援する as he went swimming, and she clung の近くに, feeling his strong movement under her, so strong, as if it would 支持する all the world. Then he taught her to swim.

She was a fearless little thing, when he dared her. And he had a curious craving to 脅す her, to see what she would do with him. He said, would she ride on his 支援する whilst he jumped off the canal 橋（渡しをする） 負かす／撃墜する into the water beneath.

She would. He loved to feel the naked child 粘着するing on to his shoulders. There was a curious fight between their two wills. He 機動力のある the parapet of the canal 橋（渡しをする）. The water was a long way 負かす／撃墜する. But the child had a 審議する／熟考する will 始める，決める upon his. She held herself 直す／買収する，八百長をするd to him.

He leapt, and 負かす／撃墜する they went. The 衝突，墜落 of the water as they went under struck through the child's small 団体／死体, with a sort of unconsciousness. But she remained 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. And when they （機の）カム up again, and when they went to the bank, and when they sat on the grass 味方する by 味方する, he laughed, and said it was 罰金. And the dark-dilated 注目する，もくろむs of the child looked at him wonderingly, darkly, wondering from the shock, yet reserved and unfathomable, so he laughed almost with a sob.

In a moment she was 粘着するing 安全に on his 支援する again, and he was swimming in 深い water. She was used to his nakedness, and to her mother's nakedness, ever since she was born. They were 粘着するing to each other, and making up to each other for the strange blow that had been struck at them. Yet still, on other days, he would leap again with her from the 橋（渡しをする）, daringly, almost wickedly. Till at length, as he leapt, once, she dropped 今後 on to his 長，率いる, and nearly broke his neck, so that they fell into the water in a heap, and fought for a few moments with death. He saved her, and sat on the bank, quivering. But his 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of the blackness of death. It was as if death had 削減（する） between their two lives, and separated them.

Still they were not separate. There was this curious taunting intimacy between them. When the fair （機の）カム, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go in the swing-boats. He took her, and, standing up in the boat, 持つ／拘留するing on to the アイロンをかけるs, began to 運動 higher, perilously higher. The child clung 急速な／放蕩な on her seat.

"Do you want to go any higher?" he said to her, and she laughed with her mouth, her 注目する，もくろむs wide and dilated. They were 急ぐing through the 空気／公表する.

"Yes," she said, feeling as if she would turn into vapour, lose 持つ／拘留する of everything, and melt away. The boat swung far up, then 負かす／撃墜する like a 石／投石する, only to be caught sickeningly up again.

"Any higher?" he called, looking at her over his shoulder, his 直面する evil and beautiful to her.

She laughed with white lips.

He sent the swingboat 広範囲にわたる through the 空気／公表する in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 半分-circle, till it jerked and swayed at the high 水平の. The child clung on, pale, her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him. People below were calling. The jerk at the 最高の，を越す had almost shaken them both out. He had done what he could-and he was attracting 非難. He sat 負かす／撃墜する, and let the swingboat swing itself out.

People in the （人が）群がる cried shame on him as he （機の）カム out of the swingboat. He laughed. The child clung to his 手渡す, pale and mute. In a while she was violently sick. He gave her lemonade, and she gulped a little.

"Don't tell your mother you've been sick," he said. There was no need to ask that. When she got home, the child crept away under the parlour sofa, like a sick little animal, and was a long time before she はうd out.

But Anna got to know of this escapade, and was passionately angry and contemptuous of him. His golden-brown 注目する，もくろむs glittered, he had a strange, cruel little smile. And as the child watched him, for the first time in her life a disillusion （機の）カム over her, something 冷淡な and 孤立するing. She went over to her mother. Her soul was dead に向かって him. It made her sick.

Still she forgot and continued to love him, but ever more coldly. He was at this time, when he was about twenty-eight years old, strange and violent in his 存在, sensual. He acquired some 力／強力にする over Anna, over everybody he （機の）カム into 接触する with.

After a long 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of 敵意, Anna at last の近くにd with him. She had now four children, all girls. For seven years she had been 吸収するd in wifehood and motherhood. For years he had gone on beside her, never really encroaching upon her. Then 徐々に another self seemed to 主張する its 存在 within him. He was still silent and separate. But she could feel him all the while coming 近づく upon her, as if his breast and his 団体／死体 were 脅すing her, and he was always coming closer. 徐々に he became indifferent of 責任／義務. He would do what pleased him, and no more.

He began to go away from home. He went to Nottingham on Saturdays, always alone, to the football match and to the music-hall, and all the time he was watching, in 準備完了. He never cared to drink. But with his hard, golden-brown 注目する，もくろむs, so keen seeing with their tiny 黒人／ボイコット pupils, he watched all the people, everything that happened, and he waited.

In the Empire one evening he sat next to two girls. He was aware of the one beside him. She was rather small, ありふれた, with a fresh complexion and an upper lip that 解除するd from her teeth, so that, when she was not conscious, her mouth was わずかに open and her lips 圧力（をかける）d outwards in a 肉親，親類d of blind 控訴，上告. She was 堅固に aware of the man next to her, so that all her 団体／死体 was still, very still. Her 直面する watched the 行う／開催する／段階. Her 武器 went 負かす／撃墜する into her （競技場の）トラック一周, very self-conscious and still.

A gleam lit up in him: should he begin with her? Should he begin with her to live the other, the unadmitted life of his 願望（する）? Why not? He had always been so good. Save for his wife, he was a virgin. And why, when all women were different? Why, when he would only live once? He 手配中の，お尋ね者 the other life. His own life was barren, not enough. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 the other.

Her open mouth, showing the small, 不規律な, white teeth, 控訴，上告d to him. It was open and ready. It was so 攻撃を受けやすい. Why should he not go in and enjoy what was there? The わずかな／ほっそりした arm that went 負かす／撃墜する so still and motionless to the （競技場の）トラック一周, it was pretty. She would be small, he would be able almost to 持つ／拘留する her in his two 手渡すs. She would be small, almost like a child, and pretty. Her childishness whetted him 熱心に. She would he helpless between his 手渡すs.

"That was the best turn we've had," he said to her, leaning over as he clapped his 手渡すs. He felt strong and unshakeable in himself, 始める，決める over against all the world. His soul was keen and watchful, glittering with a 肉親，親類d of amusement. He was perfectly self-含む／封じ込めるd. He was himself, the 絶対の, the 残り／休憩（する） of the world was the 反対する that should 与える／捧げる to his 存在.

The girl started, turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, her 注目する，もくろむs lit up with an almost painful flash of a smile, the colour （機の）カム 深く，強烈に in her cheeks.

"Yes, it was," she said, やめる meaninglessly, and she covered her rather 目だつ teeth with her lips. Then she sat looking straight before her, seeing nothing, only conscious of the colour 燃やすing in her cheeks.

It pricked him with a pleasant sensation. His veins and his 神経s …に出席するd to her, she was so young and palpitating.

"It's not such a good programme as last week's," he said.

Again she half turned her 直面する to him, and her （疑いを）晴らす, 有望な 注目する，もくろむs, 有望な like shallow water, filled with light, 脅すd, yet involuntarily lighting and shaking with 返答.

"Oh, isn't it! I wasn't able to come last week."

He 公式文書，認めるd the ありふれた accent. It pleased him. He knew what class she （機の）カム of. Probably she was a 倉庫／問屋-lass. He was glad she was a ありふれた girl.

He proceeded to tell her about the last week's programme. She answered at 無作為の, very confusedly. The colour 燃やすd in her cheek. Yet she always answered him. The girl on the other 味方する sat remotely, 明白に silent. He ignored her. All his 演説（する）／住所 was for his own girl, with her 有望な, shallow 注目する，もくろむs and her vulnerably opened mouth.

The talk went on, meaningless and 無作為の on her part, やめる 審議する／熟考する and purposive on his. It was a 楽しみ to him to make this conversation, an activity pleasant as a 罰金 game of chance and 技術. He was very 静かな and pleasant-humoured, but so 十分な of strength. She ぱたぱたするd beside his 安定した 圧力 of warmth and his surety.

He saw the 業績／成果 製図／抽選 to a の近くに. His senses were 警報 and wilful. He would 圧力（をかける） his advantages. He followed her and her plain friend 負かす／撃墜する the stairs to the street. It was raining.

"It's a 汚い night," he said. "Shall you come and have a drink of something-a cup of coffee-it's 早期に yet."

"Oh, I don't think so," she said, looking away into the night.

"I wish you would," he said, putting himself as it were at her mercy. There was a moment's pause.

"Come to Rollins?" he said.

"No-not there."

"To Carson's, then?"

There was a silence. The other girl hung on. The man was the centre of 肯定的な 軍隊.

"Will your friend come 同様に?"

There was another moment of silence, while the other girl felt her ground.

"No, thanks," she said. "I've 約束d to 会合，会う a friend."

"Another time, then?" he said.

"Oh, thanks," she replied, very ぎこちない.

"Good night," he said.

"See you later," said his girl to her friend.

"Where?" said the friend.

"You know, Gertie," replied his girl.

"All 権利, Jennie."

The friend was gone into the 不明瞭. He turned with his girl to the tea-shop. They talked all the time. He made his 宣告，判決s in sheer, almost muscular 楽しみ of 演習ing himself with her. He was looking at her all the time, perceiving her, 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing her, finding her out, gratifying himself with her. He could see 際立った attractions in her; her eyebrows, with their particular curve, gave him keen aesthetic 楽しみ. Later on he would see her 有望な, pellucid 注目する，もくろむs, like shallow water, and know those. And there remained the open, exposed mouth, red and 攻撃を受けやすい. That he reserved as yet. And all the while his 注目する，もくろむs were on the girl, 見積（る）ing and 扱うing with 楽しみ her young softness. About the girl herself, who or what she was, he cared nothing, he was やめる unaware that she was anybody. She was just the sensual 反対する of his attention.

"Shall we go, then?" he said.

She rose in silence, as if 事実上の／代理 without a mind, 単に 肉体的に. He seemed to 持つ／拘留する her in his will. Outside it was still raining.

"Let's have a walk," he said. "I don't mind the rain, do you?"

"No, I don't mind it," she said.

He was 警報 in every sense and fibre, and yet やめる sure and 安定した, and lit up, as if transfused. He had a 解放する／自由な sensation of walking in his own 不明瞭, not in anybody else's world at all. He was 純粋に a world to himself, he had nothing to do with any general consciousness. Just his own senses were 最高の. All the 残り／休憩（する） was 外部の, insignificant, leaving him alone with this girl whom he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 吸収する, whose 所有物／資産／財産s he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 吸収する into his own senses. He did not care about her, except that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 打ち勝つ her 抵抗, to have her in his 力／強力にする, fully and exhaustively to enjoy her.

They turned into the dark streets. He held her umbrella over her, and put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. She walked as if she were unaware. But 徐々に, as he walked, he drew her a little closer, into the movement of his 味方する and hip. She fitted in there very 井戸／弁護士席. It was a real good fit, to walk with her like this. It made him exquisitely aware of his own muscular self. And his 手渡す that しっかり掴むd her 味方する felt one curve of her, and it seemed like a new 創造 to him, a reality, an 絶対の, an 存在するing 有形の beauty of the 絶対の. It was like a 星／主役にする. Everything in him was 吸収するd in the sensual delight of this one small, 会社／堅い curve in her 団体／死体, that his 手渡す, and his whole 存在, had lighted upon.

He led her into the Park, where it was almost dark. He noticed a corner between two 塀で囲むs, under a 広大な／多数の／重要な overhanging bush of ivy.

"Let us stand here a minute," he said.

He put 負かす／撃墜する the umbrella, and followed her into the corner, 退却／保養地ing out of the rain. He needed no 注目する，もくろむs to see. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to know through touch. She was like a piece of palpable 不明瞭. He 設立する her in the 不明瞭, put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and his 手渡すs upon her. She was silent and inscrutable. But he did not want to know anything about her, he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to discover her. And through her 着せる／賦与するing, what 絶対の beauty he touched.

"Take your hat off," he said.

Silently, obediently, she shook off her hat and gave herself to his 武器 again. He liked her-he liked the feel of her-he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know her more closely. He let his fingers subtly 捜し出す out her cheek and neck. What amazing beauty and 楽しみ, in the dark! His fingers had often touched Anna on the 直面する and neck like that. What 事柄! It was one man who touched Anna, another who now touched this girl. He liked best his new self. He was given over altogether to the 感覚的な knowledge of this woman, and every moment he seemed to be touching 絶対の beauty, something beyond knowledge.

Very の近くに, marvelling and exceedingly joyful in their 発見s, his 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d upon her, so subtly, so seekingly, so finely and desirously searching her out, that she too was almost swooning in the 絶対の of sensual knowledge. In utter sensual delight she clenched her 膝s, her thighs, her loins together! It was an 追加するd beauty to him.

But he was 根気よく working for her 緩和, 根気よく, his whole 存在 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in the smile of latent gratification, his whole 団体／死体 electric with a subtle, powerful, 減ずるing 軍隊 upon her. So he （機の）カム at length to kiss her, and she was almost betrayed by his insidious kiss. Her open mouth was too helpless and unguarded. He knew this, and his first kiss was very gentle, and soft, and 保証するing, so 保証するing. So that her soft, defenceless mouth became 保証するd, even bold, 捜し出すing upon his mouth. And he answered her 徐々に, 徐々に, his soft kiss 沈むing in softly, softly, but ever more ひどく, more ひどく yet, till it was too 激しい for her to 会合，会う, and she began to 沈む under it. She was 沈むing, 沈むing, his smile of latent gratification was becoming more 緊張した, he was sure of her. He let the whole 軍隊 of his will 沈む upon her to sweep her away. But it was too 広大な／多数の／重要な a shock for her. With a sudden horrible movement she 決裂d the 明言する／公表する that 含む／封じ込めるd them both.

"Don't-don't!"

It was a rather horrible cry that seemed to come out of her, not to belong to her. It was some strange agony of terror crying out the words. There was something vibrating and beside herself in the noise. His 神経s ripped like silk.

"What's the 事柄?" he said, as if calmly. "What's the 事柄?"

She （機の）カム 支援する to him, but trembling, reservedly this time.

Her cry had given him gratification. But he knew he had been too sudden for her. He was now careful. For a while he 単に 避難所d her. Also there had broken a 欠陥 into his perfect will. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 固執する, to begin again, to lead up to the point where he had let himself go on her, and then manage more carefully, 首尾よく. So far she had won. And the 戦う／戦い was not over yet. But another 発言する／表明する woke in him and 誘発するd him to let her go-let her go in contempt.

He 避難所d her, and soothed her, and caressed her, and kissed her, and again began to come nearer, nearer. He gathered himself together. Even if he did not take her, he would make her relax, he would fuse away her 抵抗. So softly, softly, with infinite caressiveness he kissed her, and the whole of his 存在 seemed to fondle her. Till, at the 瀬戸際, swooning at the breaking point, there （機の）カム from her a beaten, inarticulate, moaning cry:

"Don't-oh, don't!"

His veins fused with extreme voluptuousness. For a moment he almost lost 支配（する）／統制する of himself, and continued automatically. But there was a moment of inaction, of 冷淡な 中断. He was not going to take her. He drew her to him and soothed her, and caressed her. But the pure zest had gone. She struggled to herself and realised he was not going to take her. And then, at the very last moment, when his fondling had come 近づく again, his hot living 願望（する） despising her, against his 冷淡な sensual 願望（する）, she broke violently away from him.

"Don't," she cried, 厳しい now with 憎悪, and she flung her 手渡す across and 攻撃する，衝突する him violently. "Keep off of me."

His 血 stood still for a moment. Then the smile （機の）カム again within him, 安定した, cruel.

"Why, what's the 事柄?" he said, with suave irony. "Nobody's going to 傷つける you."

"I know what you want," she said.

"I know what I want," he said. "What's the 半端物s?"

"井戸／弁護士席, you're not going to have it off me."

"Aren't I? 井戸／弁護士席, then I'm not. It's no use crying about it, is it?"

"No, it isn't," said the girl, rather disconcerted by his irony.

"But there's no need to have a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 about it. We can kiss good night just the same, can't we?"

She was silent in the 不明瞭.

"Or do you want your hat and umbrella to go home this minute?"

Still she was silent. He watched her dark 人物／姿／数字 as she stood there on the 辛勝する／優位 of the faint 不明瞭, and he waited.

"Come and say good night nicely, if we're going to say it," he said.

Still she did not 動かす. He put his 手渡す out and drew her into the 不明瞭 again.

"It's warmer in here," he said; "a lot cosier."

His will had not yet relaxed from her. The moment of 憎悪 exhilarated him.

"I'm going now," she muttered, as he の近くにd his を引き渡す her.

"See how 井戸／弁護士席 you fit your place," he said, as he drew her to her previous position, の近くに upon him. "What do you want to leave it for?"

And 徐々に the intoxication 侵略するd him again, the zest （機の）カム 支援する. After all, why should he not take her?

But she did not 産する／生じる to him 完全に.

"Are you a married man?" she asked at length.

"What if I am?" he said.

She did not answer.

"I don't ask you whether you're married or not," he said.

"You know jolly 井戸／弁護士席 I'm not," she answered hotly. Oh, if she could only break away from him, if only she need not 産する／生じる to him.

At length her will became 冷淡な against him. She had escaped. But she hated him for her escape more than for her danger. Did he despise her so coldly? And she was in 拷問 of 固守 to him still.

"Shall I see you next week-next Saturday?" he said, as they returned to the town. She did not answer.

"Come to the Empire with me-you and Gertie," he said.

"I should look 井戸／弁護士席, going with a married man," she said.

"I'm no いっそう少なく of a man for 存在 married, am I?" he said.

"Oh, it's a different 事柄 altogether with a married man," she said, in a ready-made speech that showed her chagrin.

"How's that?" he asked.

But she would not enlighten him. Yet she 約束d, without 約束ing, to be at the 会合-place next Saturday evening.

So he left her. He did not know her 指名する. He caught a train and went home.

It was the last train, he was very late. He was not home till midnight. But he was やめる indifferent. He had no real relation with his home, not this man which he now was. Anna was sitting up for him. She saw the queer, absolved look on his 直面する, a sort of latent, almost 悪意のある smile, as if he were absolved from his "good" 関係.

"Where have you been?" she asked, puzzled, 利益／興味d.

"To the Empire."

"Who with?"

"By myself. I （機の）カム home with Tom Cooper."

She looked at him, and wondered what he had been doing She was indifferent as to whether he lied or not.

"You have come home very strange," she said. And there was an appreciative inflexion in the speech.

He was not 影響する／感情d. As for his humble, good self, he was absolved from it. He sat 負かす／撃墜する and ate heartily. He was not tired. He seemed to take no notice of her.

For Anna the moment was 批判的な. She kept herself aloof, and watched him. He talked to her, but with a little 無関心／冷淡, since he was scarcely aware of her. So, then she did not 影響する／感情 him. Here was a new turn of 事件／事情／状勢s! He was rather attractive, にもかかわらず. She liked him better than the ordinary mute, half-effaced, half-subdued man she usually knew him to be. So, he was blossoming out into his real self! It piqued her. Very good, let him blossom! She liked a new turn of 事件／事情／状勢s. He was a strange man come home to her. ちらりと見ることing at him, she saw she could not 減ずる him to what he had been before. In an instant she gave it up. Yet not without a pang of 激怒（する）, which would 主張する on their old, beloved love, their old, accustomed intimacy and her old, 設立するd 最高位. She almost rose up to fight for them. And looking at him, and remembering his father, she was 用心深い. This was the new turn of 事件／事情／状勢s!

Very good, if she could not 影響（力） him in the old way, she would be level with him in the new. Her old 反抗的な 敵意 （機の）カム up. Very good, she too was out on her own adventure. Her 発言する／表明する, her manner changed, she was ready for the game. Something was 解放するd in her. She liked him. She liked this strange man come home to her. He was very welcome, indeed! She was very glad to welcome a stranger. She had been bored by the old husband. To his latent, cruel smile she replied with brilliant challenge. He 推定する／予想するd her to keep the moral 要塞. Not she! It was much too dull a part. She challenged him 支援する with a sort of radiance, very 有望な and 解放する／自由な, opposite to him. He looked at her, and his 注目する，もくろむs glinted. She too was out in the field.

His senses pricked up and 熱心に …に出席するd to her. She laughed, perfectly indifferent and loose as he was. He （機の）カム に向かって her. She neither 拒絶するd him nor 答える／応じるd to him. In a 肉親，親類d of radiance, superb in her inscrutability, she laughed before him. She too could throw everything overboard, love, intimacy, 責任／義務. What were her four children to her now? What did it 事柄 that this man was the father of her four children?

He was the sensual male 捜し出すing his 楽しみ, she was the 女性（の） ready to take hers: but in her own way. A man could turn into a 解放する／自由な lance: so then could a woman. She 固執するd as little as he to the moral world. All that had gone before was nothing to her. She was another woman, under the instance of a strange man. He was a stranger to her, 捜し出すing his own ends. Very good. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see what this stranger would do now, what he was.

She laughed, and kept him at arm's length, whilst 明らかに ignoring him. She watched him undress as if he were a stranger. Indeed he was a stranger to her.

And she roused him profoundly, violently, even before he touched her. The little creature in Nottingham had but been 主要な up to this. They abandoned in one 動議 the moral position, each was 捜し出すing gratification pure and simple.

Strange his wife was to him. It was as if he were a perfect stranger, as if she were infinitely and essentially strange to him, the other half of the world, the dark half of the moon. She waited for his touch as if he were a marauder who had come in, infinitely unknown and 望ましい to her. And he began to discover her. He had an inkling of the vastness of the unknown sensual 蓄える／店 of delights she was. With a passion of voluptuousness that made him dwell on each tiny beauty, in a 肉親，親類d of frenzy of enjoyment, he lit upon her: her beauty, the beauties, the separate, several beauties of her 団体／死体.

He was やめる 追い出すd from himself, and sensually 輸送（する）d by that which he discovered in her. He was another man revelling over her. There was no tenderness, no love between them any more, only the maddening, 感覚的な lust for 発見 and the insatiable, exorbitant gratification in the sensual beauties of her 団体／死体. And she was a 蓄える／店, a 蓄える／店 of 絶対の beauties that it drove him to 熟視する／熟考する. There was such a feast to enjoy, and he with only one man's capacity.

He lived in a passion of sensual 発見 with her for some time-it was a duel: no love, no words, no kisses even, only the maddening perception of beauty consummate, 絶対の through touch. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to touch her, to discover her, maddeningly he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know her. Yet he must not hurry, or he 行方不明になるd everything. He must enjoy one beauty at a time. And the multitudinous beauties of her 団体／死体, the many little rapturous places, sent him mad with delight, and with 願望（する） to be able to know more, to have strength to know more. For all was there.

He would say during the daytime:

"To-night I shall know the little hollow under her ankle, where the blue vein crosses." And the thought of it, and the 願望（する） for it, made a 厚い 不明瞭 of 予期.

He would go all the day waiting for the night to come, when he could give himself to the enjoyment of some luxurious 絶対の of beauty in her. The thought of the hidden 資源s of her, the undiscovered beauties and ecstatic places of delight in her 団体／死体, waiting, only waiting for him to discover them, sent him わずかに insane. He was obsessed. If he did not discover and make known to himself these delights, they might be lost for ever. He wished he had a hundred men's energies, with which to enjoy her. He wished he were a cat, to lick her with a rough, grating, lascivious tongue. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to wallow in her, bury himself in her flesh, cover himself over with her flesh.

And she, separate, with a strange, dangerous, glistening look in her 注目する，もくろむs received all his activities upon her as if they were 推定する／予想するd by her, and 刺激するd him when he was 静かな to more, till いつかs he was ready to 死なせる／死ぬ for sheer 無（不）能 to be 満足させるd of her, 無（不）能 to have had enough of her.

Their children became mere offspring to them, they lived in the 不明瞭 and death of their own sensual activities. いつかs he felt he was going mad with a sense of 絶対の Beauty, perceived by him in her through his senses. It was something too much for him. And in everything, was this same, almost 悪意のある, terrifying beauty. But in the 発覚s of her 団体／死体 through 接触する with his 団体／死体, was the ultimate beauty, to know which was almost death in itself, and yet for the knowledge of which he would have undergone endless 拷問. He would have 没収されるd anything, anything, rather than forego his 権利 even to the instep of her foot, and the place from which the toes radiated out, the little, miraculous white plain from which ran the little hillocks of the toes, and the 倍のd, dimpling hollows between the toes. He felt he would have died rather than 没収される this.

This was what their love had become, a sensuality violent and extreme as death. They had no conscious intimacy, no tenderness of love. It was all the lust and the infinite, maddening intoxication of the sense, a passion of death.

He had always, all his life, had a secret dread of 絶対の Beauty. It had always been like a fetish to him, something to 恐れる, really. For it was immoral and against mankind. So he had turned to the Gothic form, which always 主張するd the broken 願望（する） of mankind in its pointed arches, escaping the rolling, 絶対の beauty of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arch.

But now he had given way, and with infinite sensual 暴力／激しさ gave himself to the realisation of this 最高の, immoral, 絶対の Beauty, in the 団体／死体 of woman. It seemed to him, that it （機の）カム to 存在 in the 団体／死体 of woman, under his touch. Under his touch, even under his sight, it was there. But when he neither saw nor touched the perfect place, it was not perfect, it was not there. And he must make it 存在する.

But still the thing terrified him. Awful and 脅すing it was, dangerous to a degree, even whilst he gave himself to it. It was pure 不明瞭, also. All the shameful things of the 団体／死体 明らかにする／漏らすd themselves to him now with a sort of 悪意のある, 熱帯の beauty. All the shameful, natural and unnatural 行為／法令／行動するs of sensual voluptuousness which he and the woman partook of together, created together, they had their 激しい beauty and their delight. Shame, what was it? It was part of extreme delight. It was that part of delight of which man is usually afraid. Why afraid? The secret, shameful things are most terribly beautiful.

They 受託するd shame, and were one with it in their most unlicensed 楽しみs. It was 会社にする／組み込むd. It was a bud that blossomed into beauty and 激しい, 根底となる gratification.

Their outward life went on much the same, but the inward life was revolutionised. The children became いっそう少なく important, the parents were 吸収するd in their own living.

And 徐々に, Brangwen began to find himself 解放する／自由な to …に出席する to the outside life 同様に. His intimate life was so violently active, that it 始める，決める another man in him 解放する／自由な. And this new man turned with 利益／興味 to public life, to see what part he could take in it. This would give him 範囲 for new activity, activity of a 肉親，親類d for which he was now created and 解放（する）d. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 全員一致の with the whole of purposive mankind.

At this time Education was in the 最前部 as a 支配する of 利益／興味. There was the talk of new Swedish methods, of handwork 指示／教授／教育, and so on. Brangwen embraced 心から the idea of handwork in schools. For the first time, he began to take real 利益／興味 in a public 事件／事情／状勢. He had at length, from his 深遠な sensual activity, developed a real purposive self.

There was talk of night-schools, and of handicraft classes. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to start a woodwork class in Cossethay, to teach carpentry and joinery and 支持を得ようと努めるd-carving to the village boys, two nights a week. This seemed to him a supremely 望ましい thing to be doing. His 支払う／賃金 would be very little-and when he had it, he spent it all on extra 支持を得ようと努めるd and 道具s. But he was very happy and keen in his new public spirit.

He started his night-classes in woodwork when he was thirty years old. By this time he had five children, the last a boy. But boy or girl 事柄d very little to him. He had a natural 血-affection for his children, and he liked them as they turned up: boys or girls. Only he was fondest of Ursula. Somehow, she seemed to be at the 支援する of his new night-school 投機・賭ける.

The house by the イチイ trees was in 関係 with the 広大な／多数の／重要な human endeavour at last. It 伸び（る）d a new vigour その為に.

To Ursula, a child of eight, the 増加する in 魔法 was かなりの. She heard all the talk, she saw the parish room fitted up as a workshop. The parish room was a high, 石／投石する, barn-like, ecclesiastical building standing away by itself in the Brangwens' second garden, across the 小道／航路. She was always attracted by its age and its 立ち往生させるd obsoleteness. Now she watched 準備s made, she sat on the flight of 石／投石する steps that （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from the porch to the garden, and heard her father and the vicar talking and planning and working. Then an 視察官 （機の）カム, a very strange man, and stayed talking with her father all one evening. Everything was settled, and twelve boys 入会させるd their 指名するs. It was very exciting.

But to Ursula, everything her father did was 魔法. Whether he （機の）カム from Ilkeston with news of the town, whether he went across to the church with his music or his 道具s on a sunny evening, whether he sat in his white surplice at the 組織／臓器 on Sundays, 主要な the singing with his strong tenor 発言する／表明する, or whether he were in the workshop with the boys, he was always a centre of 魔法 and fascination to her, his 発言する／表明する, sounding out in 命令（する）, cheerful, laconic, had always a twang in it that sent a thrill over her 血, and hypnotised her. She seemed to run in the 影をつくる／尾行する of some dark, potent secret of which she would not, of whose 存在 even she dared not become conscious, it cast such a （一定の）期間 over her, and so darkened her mind.

一時期／支部 9. The 沼 and the Flood

There was always 正規の／正選手 関係 between the イチイ Cottage and the 沼, yet the two 世帯s remained separate, 際立った.

After Anna's marriage, the 沼 became the home of the two boys, Tom and Fred. Tom was a rather short, good-looking 青年, with crisp 黒人／ボイコット hair and long 黒人／ボイコット eyelashes and soft, dark, 所有するd 注目する，もくろむs. He had a quick 知能. From the High School he went to London to 熟考する／考慮する. He had an instinct for attracting people of character and energy. He gave place 完全に to the other person, and at the same time kept himself 独立した・無所属. He scarcely 存在するd except through other people. When he was alone he was 未解決の. When he was with another man, he seemed to 追加する himself to the other, make the other bigger than life size. So that a few people loved him and 達成するd a sort of fulfilment in him. He carefully chose these few.

He had a subtle, quick, 批判的な 知能, a mind that was like a 規模 or balance. There was something of a woman in all this.

In London he had been the favourite pupil of an engineer, a clever man, who became 井戸／弁護士席-known at the time when Tom Brangwen had just finished his 熟考する／考慮するs. Through this master the 青年 kept 知識 with さまざまな individual, 優れた characters. He never 主張するd himself. He seemed to be there to 見積（る） and 設立する the 残り／休憩（する）. He was like a presence that makes us aware of our own 存在. So that he was while still young connected with some of the most energetic 科学の and mathematical people in London. They took him as an equal. 静かな and perceptive and impersonal as he was, he kept his place and learned how to value others in just degree. He was there like a judgment. Besides, he was very good-looking, of medium stature, but beautifully 割合d, dark, with 罰金 colouring, always perfectly healthy.

His father 許すd him a 自由主義の pocket-money, besides which he had a sort of 地位，任命する as assistant to his 長，指導者. Then from time to time the young man appeared at the 沼, curiously attractive, 井戸／弁護士席-dressed, reserved, having by nature a subtle, 精製するd manner. And he 始める，決める the change in the farm.

Fred, the younger brother, was a Brangwen, large-boned, blue-注目する，もくろむd, English. He was his father's very son, the two men, father and son, were supremely at 緩和する with one another. Fred was 後継するing to the farm.

Between the 年上の brother and the younger 存在するd an almost 熱烈な love. Tom watched over Fred with a woman's poignant attention and self-いっそう少なく care. Fred looked up to Tom as to something miraculous, that which he himself would aspire to be, were he 広大な／多数の／重要な also.

So that after Anna's 出発, the 沼 began to take on a new トン. The boys were gentlemen; Tom had a rare nature and had risen high. Fred was 極度の慎重さを要する and fond of reading, he pondered Ruskin and then the Agnostic writings. Like all the Brangwens, he was very much a thing to himself, though fond of people, and indulgent to them, having an 誇張するd 尊敬（する）・点 for them.

There was a rather uneasy friendship between him and one of the young Hardys at the Hall. The two 世帯s were different, yet the young men met on shy 条件 of equality.

It was young Tom Brangwen, with his dark 攻撃するs and beautiful colouring, his soft, inscrutable nature, his strange repose and his 知らせるd 空気／公表する, 追加するd to his position in London, who seemed to 強調 the superior foreign element in the 沼. When he appeared, perfectly dressed, as if soft and affable, and yet やめる 除去するd from everybody, he created an uneasiness in people, he was reserved in the minds of the Cossethay and Ilkeston 知識s to a different, remote world.

He and his mother had a 肉親，親類d of affinity. The affection between them was of a mute, distant character, but 過激な. His father was always uneasy and わずかに deferential to his eldest son. Tom also formed the link that kept the 沼 in real 関係 with the Skrebenskys, now やめる important people in their own 地区.

So a change in トン （機の）カム over the 沼. Tom Brangwen the father, as he grew older, seemed to 円熟した into a gentleman-農業者. His 人物／姿／数字 lent itself: burly and handsome. His 直面する remained fresh and his blue 注目する，もくろむs as 十分な of light, his 厚い hair and 耐えるd had turned 徐々に to a silky whiteness. It was his custom to laugh a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, in his acquiescent, wilful manner. Things had puzzled him very much, so he had taken the line of 平易な, good-humoured 受託. He was not 責任がある the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of things. Yet he was afraid of the unknown in life.

He was 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席-off. His wife was there with him, a different 存在 from himself, yet somewhere vitally connected with him:-who was he to understand where and how? His two sons were gentlemen. They were men 際立った from himself, they had separate 存在s of their own, yet they were connected with himself. It was all adventurous and puzzling. Yet one remained 決定的な within one's own 存在, whatever the off-shoots.

So, handsome and puzzled, he laughed and stuck to himself as the only thing he could stick to. His youngness and the wonder remained almost the same in him. He became indolent, he developed a luxuriant 緩和する. Fred did most of the farm-work, the father saw to the more important 処理／取引s. He drove a good 損なう, and いつかs he 棒 his cob. He drank in the hotels and the inns with better-class 農業者s and proprietors, he had 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 知識s の中で men. But one class ふさわしい him no better than another.

His wife, as ever, had no 知識s. Her hair was threaded now with grey, her 直面する grew older in form without changing in 表現. She seemed the same as when she had come to the 沼 twenty-five years ago, save that her health was more 壊れやすい. She seemed always to haunt the 沼 rather than to live there. She was never part of the life. Something she 代表するd was 外国人 there, she remained a stranger within the gates, in some ways 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and impervious, in some ways curiously 精製するing. She 原因（となる）d the separateness and individuality of all the 沼 inmates, the friability of the 世帯.

When young Tom Brangwen was twenty-three years old there was some 違反 between him and his 長，指導者 which was never explained, and he went away to Italy, then to America. He （機の）カム home for a while, then went to Germany; always the same good-looking, carefully-dressed, attractive young man, in perfect health, yet somehow outside of everything. In his dark 注目する，もくろむs was a 深い 悲惨 which he wore with the same 緩和する and pleasantness as he wore his の近くに-sitting 着せる／賦与するs.

To Ursula he was a romantic, alluring 人物／姿／数字. He had a grace of bringing beautiful 現在のs: a box of expensive 甘いs, such as Cossethay had never seen; or he gave her a hair-小衝突 and a long わずかな／ほっそりした mirror of mother-of-pearl, all pale and 微光ing and exquisite; or he sent her a little necklace of rough 石／投石するs, amethyst and opal and brilliants and garnet. He spoke other languages easily and fluently, his nature was curiously gracious and insinuating. With all that, he was undefinably an 部外者. He belonged to nowhere, to no society.

Anna Brangwen had left her intimacy with her father 未開発の since the time of her marriage. At her marriage it had been abandoned. He and she had drawn a reserve between them. Anna went more to her mother.

Then suddenly the father died.

It happened one springtime when Ursula was about eight years old, he, Tom Brangwen, drove off on a Saturday morning to the market in Nottingham, 説 he might not be 支援する till late, as there was a special show and then a 会合 he had to …に出席する. His family understood that he would enjoy himself.

The season had been 雨の and dreary. In the evening it was 注ぐing with rain. Fred Brangwen, unsettled, uneasy, did not go out, as was his wont. He smoked and read and fidgeted, 審理，公聴会 always the trickling of water outside. This wet, 黒人／ボイコット night seemed to 削減（する） him off and make him unsettled, aware of himself, aware that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 something else, aware that he was scarcely living. There seemed to him to be no root to his life, no place for him to get 満足させるd in. He dreamed of going abroad. But his instinct knew that change of place would not solve his problem. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 change, 深い, 決定的な change of living. And he did not know how to get it.

Tilly, an old woman now, （機の）カム in 説 that the labourers who had been suppering up said the yard and everywhere was just a slew of water. He heard in 無関心／冷淡. But he hated a desolate, raw wetness in the world. He would leave the 沼.

His mother was in bed. At last he shut his 調書をとる／予約する, his mind was blank, he walked upstairs intoxicated with 不景気 and 怒り／怒る, and, intoxicated with 不景気 and 怒り／怒る, locked himself into sleep.

Tilly 始める，決める slippers before the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and she also went to bed, leaving the door 打ち明けるd. Then the farm was in 不明瞭, in the rain.

At eleven o'clock it was still raining. Tom Brangwen stood in the yard of the "Angel", Nottingham, and buttoned his coat.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席," he said cheerfully, "it's rained on me before. Put 'er in, Jack, my lad, put her in-Tha'rt a rare old cock, Jacky-boy, wi' a belly on thee as does credit to thy drink, if not to thy corn. Co' up lass, let's get off ter th' old homestead. Oh, my heart, what a wetness in the night! There'll be no 火山s after this. Hey, Jack, my beautiful young slender feller, which of us is Noah? It seems as though the water-作品 is bursted. Ducks and ayquatic fowl 'll be king o' the 城 at this 率-dove an' olive 支店 an' all. Stand up then, gel, stand up, we're not stoppin' here all night, even if you thought we was. I'm dashed if the jumping rain wouldn't make anybody think they was drunk. Hey, Jack-does rain-water wash the sense in, or does it wash it out?" And he laughed to himself at the joke.

He was always ashamed when he had to 運動 after he had been drinking, always apologetic to the horse. His apologetic でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる made him facetious. He was aware of his 無（不）能 to walk やめる straight. にもかかわらず his will kept stiff and attentive, in all his fuddleness.

He 機動力のある and bowled off through the gates of the innyard. The 損なう went 井戸／弁護士席, he sat 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, the rain （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing on his 直面する. His 激しい 団体／死体 棒 motionless in a 肉親，親類d of sleep, one centre of attention was kept fitfully 燃やすing, the 残り／休憩（する） was dark. He concentrated his last attention on the fact of 運動ing along the road he knew so 井戸／弁護士席. He knew it so 井戸／弁護士席, he watched for it attentively, with an 成果／努力 of will.

He talked aloud to himself, sententious in his 苦悩, as if he were perfectly sober, whilst the 損なう bowled along and the rain （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on him. He watched the rain before the gig-lamps, the faint gleaming of the shadowy horse's 団体／死体, the passing of the dark hedges.

"It's not a fit night to turn a dog out," he said to himself, aloud. "It's high time as it did a bit of （疑いを）晴らすing up, I'll be damned if it isn't. It was a lot of use putting those ten 負担s of cinders on th' road. They'll be washed to kingdom-come if it doesn't alter. 井戸／弁護士席, it's our Fred's look-out, if they are. He's 最高の，を越す-sawyer as far as those things go. I don't see why I should 関心 myself. They can wash to kingdom-come and 支援する again for what I care. I suppose they would be washed 支援する again some day. That's how things are. Th' rain 宙返り／暴落するs 負かす／撃墜する just to 開始する up in clouds again. So they say. There's no more water on the earth than there was in the year naught. That's the story, my boy, if you understand it. There's no more to-day than there was a thousand years ago-nor no いっそう少なく either. You can't wear water out. No, my boy: it'll give you the go-by. Try to wear it out, and it takes its hook into vapour, it has its fingers at its nose to you. It turns into cloud and falleth as rain on the just and 不正な. I wonder if I'm the just or the 不正な."

He started awake as the 罠（にかける） lurched 深い into a rut. And he wakened to the point in his 旅行. He had travelled some distance since he was last conscious.

But at length he reached the gate, and つまずくd ひどく 負かす／撃墜する, reeling, gripping 急速な／放蕩な to the 罠（にかける）. He descended into several インチs of water.

"Be damned!" he said 怒って. "Be damned to the 哀れな slop."

And he led the horse washing through the gate. He was やめる drunk now, moving blindly, in habit. Everywhere there was water underfoot.

The raised causeway of the house and the farm-stead was 乾燥した，日照りの, however. But there was a curious roar in the night which seemed to be made in the 不明瞭 of his own intoxication. Reeling, blinded, almost without consciousness he carried his 小包s and the rug and cushions into the house, dropped them, and went out to put up the horse.

Now he was at home, he was a sleep-walker, waiting only for the moment of activity to stop. Very deliberately and carefully, he led the horse 負かす／撃墜する the slope to the cart-shed. She shied and 支援するd.

"Why, wha's amiss?" he hiccupped, plodding 刻々と on. And he was again in a wash of water, the horse splashed up water as he went. It was thickly dark, save for the gig-lamps, and they lit on a rippling surface of water.

"井戸／弁護士席, that's a knock-out," he said, as he （機の）カム to the cart-shed, and was wading in six インチs of water. But everything seemed to him amusing. He laughed to think of six インチs of water 存在 in the cart- shed.

He 支援するd in the 損なう. She was restive. He laughed at the fun of untackling the 損なう with a lot of water washing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his feet. He laughed because it upset her. "What's amiss, what's amiss, a 減少（する） o' water won't 傷つける you!" As soon as he had undone the traces, she walked quickly away.

He hung up the 軸s and took the gig-lamp. As he （機の）カム out of the familiar jumble of 軸s and wheels in the shed, the water, in little waves, （機の）カム washing 堅固に against his 脚s. He staggered and almost fell.

"井戸／弁護士席, what the ジュース!" he said, 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the running water in the 黒人／ボイコット, watery night.

He went to 会合，会う the running flood, 沈むing deeper and deeper. His soul was 十分な of 広大な／多数の／重要な astonishment. He had to go and look where it （機の）カム from, though the ground was going from under his feet. He went on, 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the pond, shakily. He rather enjoyed it. He was 膝-深い, and the water was pulling ひどく. He つまずくd, reeled sickeningly.

恐れる took 持つ／拘留する of him. Gripping tightly to the lamp, he reeled, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The water was carrying his feet away, he was dizzy. He did not know which way to turn. The water was whirling, whirling, the whole 黒人／ボイコット night was 急襲するing in （犯罪の）一味s. He swayed uncertainly at the centre of all the attack, reeling in 狼狽. In his soul, he knew he would 落ちる.

As he staggered something in the water struck his 脚s, and he fell. 即時に he was in the 騒動 of suffocation. He fought in a 黒人／ボイコット horror of suffocation, fighting, 格闘するing, but always borne 負かす／撃墜する, borne 必然的に 負かす／撃墜する. Still he 格闘するd and fought to get himself 解放する／自由な, in the unutterable struggle of suffocation, but he always fell again deeper. Something struck his 長，率いる, a 広大な／多数の／重要な wonder of anguish went over him, then the blackness covered him 完全に.

In the utter 不明瞭, the unconscious, 溺死するing 団体／死体 was rolled along, the waters 注ぐing, washing, filling in the place. The cattle woke up and rose to their feet, the dog began to yelp. And the unconscious, 溺死するing 団体／死体 was washed along in the 黒人／ボイコット, 渦巻くing 不明瞭, passively.

Mrs. Brangwen woke up and listened. With preternaturally sharp senses she heard the movement of all the 不明瞭 that 渦巻くd outside. For a moment she lay still. Then she went to the window. She heard the sharp rain, and the 深い running of water. She knew her husband was outside.

"Fred," she called, "Fred!"

Away in the night was a hoarse, 残虐な roar of a 集まり of water 急ぐing downwards.

She went downstairs. She could not understand the multiplied running of water. Stepping 負かす／撃墜する the step into the kitchen, she put her foot into water. The kitchen was flooded. Where did it come from? She could not understand.

Water was running in out of the scullery. She paddled through barefoot, to see. Water was 泡ing ひどく under the outer door. She was afraid. Then something washed against her, something twined under her foot. It was the riding whip. On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were the rug and the cushion and the 小包 from the gig.

He had come home.

"Tom!" she called, afraid of her own 発言する／表明する.

She opened the door. Water ran in with a horrid sound. Everywhere was moving water, a sound of waters.

"Tom!" she cried, standing in her nightdress with the candle, calling into the 不明瞭 and the flood out of the doorway.

"Tom! Tom!"

And she listened. Fred appeared behind her, in trousers and shirt.

"Where is he?" he asked.

He looked at the flood, then at his mother. She seemed small and uncanny, elvish, in her nightdress.

"Go upstairs," he said. "He'll be in th' stable."

"To-om! To-om!" cried the 年輩の woman, with a long, unnatural, 侵入するing call that 冷気／寒がらせるd her son to the 骨髄. He quickly pulled on his boots and his coat.

"Go upstairs, mother," he said; "I'll go an' see where he is."

"To-om! To-o-om!" rang out the shrill, unearthly cry of the small woman. There was only the noise of water and the mooing of uneasy cattle, and the long yelping of the dog, clamouring in the 不明瞭.

Fred Brangwen splashed out into the flood with a lantern. His mother stood on a 議長，司会を務める in the doorway, watching him go. It was all water, water, running, flashing under the lantern.

"Tom! Tom! To-o-om!" （機の）カム her long, unnatural cry, （犯罪の）一味ing over the night. It made her son feel 冷淡な in his soul.

And the unconscious, 溺死するing 団体／死体 of the father rolled on below the house, driven by the 黒人／ボイコット water に向かって the high-road.

Tilly appeared, a skirt over her nightdress. She saw her mistress 粘着するing on the 最高の，を越す of a 議長，司会を務める in the open doorway, a candle 燃やすing on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"God's sake!" cried the old serving-woman. "The 削減（する）'s burst. That 堤防's broke 負かす／撃墜する. Whativer are we goin' to do!"

Mrs. Brangwen watched her son, and the lantern, go along the upper causeway to the stable. Then she saw the dark 人物／姿／数字 of a horse: then her son hung the lamp in the stable, and the light shone out faintly on him as he untackled the 損なう. The mother saw the soft 炎d 直面する of the horse thrust 今後 into the stable-door. The stables were still above the flood. But the water flowed 堅固に into the house.

"It's getting higher," said Tilly. "Hasn't master come in?"

Mrs. Brangwen did not hear.

"Isn't he the-ere?" she called, in her far-reaching, terrifying 発言する／表明する.

"No," （機の）カム the short answer out of the night.

"Go and loo-ok for him."

His mother's 発言する／表明する nearly drove the 青年 mad.

He put the halter on the horse and shut the stable door. He （機の）カム splashing 支援する through the water, the lantern swinging.

The unconscious, 溺死するing 団体／死体 was 押し進めるd past the house in the deepest 現在の. Fred Brangwen （機の）カム to his mother.

"I'll go to th' cart-shed," he said.

"To-om, To-o-om!" rang out the strong, 残忍な cry. Fred Brangwen's 血 froze, his heart was very angry. He gripped his veins in a frenzy. Why was she yelling like this? He could not 耐える the sight of her, perched on a 議長，司会を務める in her white nightdress in the doorway, elvish and horrible.

"He's taken the 損なう out of the 罠（にかける）, so he's all 権利," he said, growling, pretending to be normal.

But as he descended to the cart-shed, he sank into a foot of water. He heard the 急ぐing in the distance, he knew the canal had broken 負かす／撃墜する. The water was running deeper.

The 罠（にかける） was there all 権利, but no 調印するs of his father. The young man waded 負かす／撃墜する to the pond. The water rose above his 膝s, it 渦巻くd and 軍隊d him. He drew 支援する.

"Is he the-e-ere?" （機の）カム the maddening cry of the mother.

"No," was the sharp answer.

"To-om-To-o-om!" （機の）カム the piercing, 解放する／自由な, unearthly call. It seemed high and supernatural, almost pure. Fred Brangwen hated it. It nearly drove him mad. So awfully it sang out, almost like a song.

The water was flowing fuller into the house.

"You'd better go up to Beeby's and bring him and Arthur 負かす／撃墜する, and tell Mrs. Beeby to fetch Wilkinson," said Fred to Tilly. He 軍隊d his mother to go upstairs.

"I know your father is 溺死するd," she said, in a curious 狼狽.

The flood rose through the night, till it washed the kettle off the hob in the kitchen. Mrs. Brangwen sat alone at a window upstairs. She called no more. The men were busy with the pigs and the cattle. They were coming with a boat for her.

に向かって morning the rain 中止するd, the 星／主役にするs （機の）カム out over the noise and the terrifying clucking and trickling of the water. Then there was a pallor in the east, the light began to come. In the ruddy light of the 夜明け she saw the waters spreading out, moving sluggishly, the buildings rising out of a waste of water. Birds began to sing, drowsily, and as if わずかに hoarse with the 夜明け. It grew brighter. Up the second field was the 広大な／多数の／重要な, raw gap in the canal 堤防.

Mrs. Brangwen went from window to window, watching the flood. Somebody had brought a little boat. The light grew stronger, the red gleam was gone off the flood-waters, day took place. Mrs. Brangwen went from the 前線 of the house to the 支援する, looking out, 意図 and unrelaxing, on the pallid morning of spring.

She saw a glimpse of her husband's buff coat in the floods, as the water rolled the 団体／死体 against the garden hedge. She called to the men in the boat. She was glad he was 設立する. They dragged him out of the hedge. They could not 解除する him into the boat. Fred Brangwen jumped into the water, up to his waist, and half carried the 団体／死体 of his father through the flood to the road. Hay and twigs and dirt were in the 耐えるd and hair. The 青年 押し進めるd through the water crying loudly without 涙／ほころびs, like a stricken animal. The mother at the window cried, making no trouble.

The doctor （機の）カム. But the 団体／死体 was dead. They carried it up to Cossethay, to Anna's house.

When Anna Brangwen heard the news, she 圧力（をかける）d 支援する her 長，率いる and rolled her 注目する，もくろむs, as if something were reaching 今後 to bite at her throat. She 圧力（をかける）d 支援する her 長，率いる, her mind was driven 支援する to sleep. Since she had married and become a mother, the girl she had been was forgotten. Now, the shock 脅すd to break in upon her and sweep away all her 介入するing life, make her as a girl of eighteen again, loving her father. So she 圧力（をかける）d 支援する, away from the shock, she clung to her 現在の life.

It was when they brought him to her house dead and in his wet 着せる／賦与するs, his wet, sodden 着せる／賦与するs, fully dressed as he （機の）カム from market, yet all sodden and inert, that the shock really broke into her, and she was terrified. A big, soaked, inert heap, he was, who had been to her the image of 力／強力にする and strong life.

Almost in horror, she began to take the wet things from him, to pull off him the incongruous market-着せる／賦与するs of a 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 農業者. The children were sent away to the Vicarage, the dead 団体／死体 lay on the parlour 床に打ち倒す, Anna quickly began to undress him, laid his fob and 調印（する）s in a wet heap on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Her husband and the woman helped her. They （疑いを）晴らすd and washed the 団体／死体, and laid it on the bed.

There, it looked still and grand. He was perfectly 静める in death, and, now he was laid in line, inviolable, unapproachable. To Anna, he was the majesty of the inaccessible male, the majesty of death. It made her still and awe-stricken, almost glad.

Lydia Brangwen, the mother, also （機の）カム and saw the impressive, inviolable 団体／死体 of the dead man. She went pale, seeing death. He was beyond change or knowledge, 絶対の, laid in line with the infinite. What had she to do with him? He was a majestic Abstraction, made 明白な now for a moment, inviolate, 絶対の. And who could lay （人命などを）奪う，主張する to him, who could speak of him, of the him who was 明らかにする／漏らすd in the stripped moment of 輸送 from life into death? Neither the living nor the dead could （人命などを）奪う，主張する him, he was both the one and the other, inviolable, inaccessibly himself.

"I 株d life with you, I belong in my own way to eternity," said Lydia Brangwen, her heart 冷淡な, knowing her own singleness.

"I did not know you in life. You are beyond me, 最高の now in death," said Anna Brangwen, awe-stricken, almost glad.

It was the sons who could not 耐える it. Fred Brangwen went about with a 始める，決める, blanched 直面する and shut 手渡すs, his heart 十分な of 憎悪 and 激怒（する） for what had been done to his father, bleeding also with 願望（する） to have his father again, to see him, to hear him again. He could not 耐える it.

Tom Brangwen only arrived on the day of the funeral. He was 静かな and controlled as ever. He kissed his mother, who was still dark-直面するd, inscrutable, he shook 手渡すs with his brother without looking at him, he saw the 広大な／多数の／重要な 棺 with its 黒人／ボイコット 扱うs. He even read the 指名する-plate, "Tom Brangwen, of the 沼 Farm. Born ——. Died ——."

The good-looking, still 直面する of the young man crinkled up for a moment in a terrible grimace, then 再開するd its stillness. The 棺 was carried 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the church, the funeral bell 強い味d at intervals, the 会葬者s carried their 花冠s of white flowers. The mother, the ポーランドの（人） woman, went with dark, abstract 直面する, on her son's arm. He was good-looking as ever, his 直面する perfectly motionless and somehow pleasant. Fred walked with Anna, she strange and winsome, he with a 直面する like 支持を得ようと努めるd, stiff, unyielding.

Only afterwards Ursula, flitting between the currant bushes 負かす／撃墜する the garden, saw her Uncle Tom standing in his 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs, 築く and 流行の／上流の, but his 握りこぶしs 解除するd, and his 直面する distorted, his lips curled 支援する from his teeth in a horrible grin, like an animal which grimaces with torment, whilst his 団体／死体 panted quick, like a panting dog's. He was 直面するing the open distance, panting, and 持つ／拘留するing still, then panting 速く again, but his 直面する never changing from its almost bestial look of 拷問, the teeth all showing, the nose wrinkled up, the 注目する，もくろむs, unseeing, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd.

Terrified, Ursula slipped away. And when her Uncle Tom was in the house again, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and very 静かな, so that he seemed almost to 影響する／感情 gravity, to pretend grief, she watched his still, handsome 直面する, imagining it again in its distortion. But she saw the nose was rather 厚い, rather ロシアの, under its transparent 肌, she remembered the teeth under the carefully 削減（する） moustache were small and sharp and spaced. She could see him, in all his elegant demeanour, bestial, almost corrupt. And she was 脅すd. She never forgot to look for the bestial, 脅すing 味方する of him, after this.

He said "Good-bye" to his mother and went away at once. Ursula almost shrank from his kiss, now. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 it, にもかかわらず, and the little revulsion 同様に.

At the funeral, and after the funeral, Will Brangwen was madly in love with his wife. The death had shaken him. But death and all seemed to gather in him into a mad, over-whelming passion for his wife. She seemed so strange and winsome. He was almost beside himself with 願望（する） for her.

And she took him, she seemed ready for him, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him.

The grandmother stayed a while at the イチイ Cottage, till the 沼 was 回復するd. Then she returned to her own rooms, 静かな, and it seemed, wanting nothing. Fred threw himself into the work of 回復するing the farm. That his father was killed there, seemed to make it only the more intimate and the more 必然的に his own place.

There was a 説 that the Brangwens always died a violent death. To them all, except perhaps Tom, it seemed almost natural. Yet Fred went about obstinate, his heart 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. He could never 許す the Unknown this 殺人 of his father.

After the death of the father, the 沼 was very 静かな. Mrs. Brangwen was unsettled. She could not sit all the evening 平和的に, as she could before, and during the day she was always rising to her feet and hesitating, as if she must go somewhere, and were not やめる sure whither.

She was seen loitering about the garden, in her little woollen jacket. She was often driven out in the gig, sitting beside her son and watching the countryside or the streets of the town, with a childish, candid, uncanny 直面する, as if it all were strange to her.

The children, Ursula and Gudrun and Theresa went by the garden gate on their way to school. The grandmother would have them call in each time they passed, she would have them come to the 沼 for dinner. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 children about her.

Of her sons, she was almost afraid. She could see the sombre passion and 願望（する） and 不満 in them, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 not to see it any more. Even Fred, with his blue 注目する，もくろむs and his 激しい jaw, troubled her. There was no peace. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 something, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 love, passion, and he could not find them. But why must he trouble her? Why must he come to her with his seething and 苦しむing and 不満s? She was too old.

Tom was more 抑制するd, reserved. He kept his 団体／死体 very still. But he troubled her even more. She could not but see the 黒人／ボイコット depths of disintegration in his 注目する，もくろむs, the sudden ちらりと見ること upon her, as if she could save him, as if he would 明らかにする／漏らす himself.

And how could age save 青年? 青年 must go to 青年. Always the 嵐／襲撃する! Could she not 嘘（をつく） in peace, these years, in the 静かな, apart from life? No, always the swell must heave upon her and break against the 障壁s. Always she must be embroiled in the seethe and 激怒（する） and passion, endless, endless, going on for ever. And she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to draw away. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 at last her own innocence and peace. She did not want her sons to 軍隊 upon her any more the old 残虐な story of 願望（する） and offerings and 深い, 深い-hidden 激怒（する） of unsatisfied men against women. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be beyond it all, to know the peace and innocence of age.

She had never been a woman to work much. So that now she would stand often at the garden-gate, watching the scant world go by. And the sight of children pleased her, made her happy. She had usually an apple or a few 甘いs in her pocket. She liked children to smile at her.

She never went to her husband's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. She spoke of him 簡単に, as if he were alive. いつかs the 涙／ほころびs would run 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する, in helpless sadness. Then she 回復するd, and was herself again, happy.

On wet days, she stayed in bed. Her bedroom was her city of 避難, where she could 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and muse and muse. いつかs Fred would read to her. But that did not mean much. She had so many dreams to dream over, such an unsifted 蓄える／店. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 time.

Her 長，指導者 friend at this period was Ursula. The little girl and the musing, 壊れやすい woman of sixty seemed to understand the same language. At Cossethay all was activity and passion, everything moved upon 政治家s of passion. Then there were four children younger than Ursula, a throng of babies, all the time many lives （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing against each other.

So that for the eldest child, the peace of the grandmother's bedroom was exquisite. Here Ursula （機の）カム as to a hushed, paradisal land, here her own 存在 became simple and exquisite to her as if she were a flower.

Always on Saturdays she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the 沼, and always clutching a little 申し込む／申し出ing, either a little mat made of （土地などの）細長い一片s of coloured, woven paper, or a tiny basket made in the 幼稚園 lesson, or a little crayon 製図／抽選 of a bird.

When she appeared in the doorway, Tilly, 古代の but still in 当局, would crane her skinny neck to see who it was.

"Oh, it's you, is it?" she said. "I thought we should be seein' you. My word, that's a bobby-dazzlin' posy you've brought!"

It was curious how Tilly 保存するd the spirit of Tom Brangwen, who was dead, in the 沼. Ursula always connected her with her grandfather.

This day the child had brought a tight little nosegay of pinks, white ones, with a 縁 of pink ones. She was very proud of it, and very shy because of her pride.

"Your gran'mother's in her bed. Wipe your shoes 井戸／弁護士席 if you're goin' up, and don't go burstin' in on her like a 急上昇する. My word, but that's a 罰金 posy! Did you do it all by yourself, an' all?"

Tilly stealthily 勧めるd her into the bedroom. The child entered with a strange, dragging hesitation characteristic of her when she was moved. Her grandmother was sitting up in bed, wearing a little grey woollen jacket.

The child hesitated in silence 近づく the bed, clutching the nosegay in 前線 of her. Her childish 注目する，もくろむs were 向こうずねing. The grandmother's grey 注目する，もくろむs shone with a 類似の light.

"How pretty!" she said. "How pretty you have made them! What a darling little bunch."

Ursula, glowing, thrust them into her grandmother's 手渡す, 説, "I made them you."

"That is how the 小作農民s tied them at home," said the grandmother, 押し進めるing the pinks with her fingers, and smelling them. "Just such tight little bunches! And they make 花冠s for their hair-they weave the stalks. Then they go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with 花冠s in their hair, and wearing their best aprons."

Ursula すぐに imagined herself in this story-land.

"Did you used to have a 花冠 in your hair, grandmother?"

"When I was a little girl, I had golden hair, something like Katie's. Then I used to have a 花冠 of little blue flowers, oh, so blue, that come when the snow is gone. Andrey, the coachman, used to bring me the very first."

They talked, and then Tilly brought the tea-tray, 始める，決める for two. Ursula had a special green and gold cup kept for herself at the 沼. There was thin bread and butter, and cress for tea. It was all special and wonderful. She ate very daintily, with little fastidious bites.

"Why do you have two wedding-（犯罪の）一味s, grandmother?-Must you?" asked the child, noticing her grandmother's ivory coloured 手渡す with blue veins, above the tray.

"If I had two husbands, child."

Ursula pondered a moment.

"Then you must wear both （犯罪の）一味s together?"

"Yes."

"Which was my grandfather's （犯罪の）一味?"

The woman hesitated.

"This grandfather whom you knew? This was his （犯罪の）一味, the red one. The yellow one was your other grandfather's whom you never knew."

Ursula looked interestedly at the two （犯罪の）一味s on the proffered finger.

"Where did he buy it you?" she asked.

"This one? In Warsaw, I think."

"You didn't know my own grandfather then?"

"Not this grandfather."

Ursula pondered this fascinating 知能.

"Did he have white whiskers 同様に?"

"No, his 耐えるd was dark. You have his brows, I think."

Ursula 中止するd and became self-conscious. She at once identified herself with her ポーランドの（人） grandfather.

"And did he have brown 注目する，もくろむs?"

"Yes, dark 注目する，もくろむs. He was a clever man, as quick as a lion. He was never still."

Lydia still resented Lensky. When she thought of him, she was always younger than he, she was always twenty, or twenty-five, and under his 支配. He 会社にする／組み込むd her in his ideas as if she were not a person herself, as if she were just his 補佐官-de-（軍の）野営地，陣営, or part of his baggage, or one の中で his surgical 器具s. She still resented it. And he was always only thirty: he had died when he was thirty-four. She did not feel sorry for him. He was older than she. Yet she still ached in the thought of those days.

"Did you like my first grandfather best?" asked Ursula.

"I liked them both," said the grandmother.

And, thinking, she became again Lensky's girl-bride. He was of good family, of better family even than her own, for she was half German. She was a young girl in a house of insecure fortune. And he, an 知識人, a clever 外科医 and 内科医, had loved her. How she had looked up to him! She remembered her first 輸送（する）s when he talked to her, the important young man with the 厳しい 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd. He had seemed so wonderful, such an 当局. After her own lax 世帯, his gravity and 確信して, hard 当局 seemed almost God-like to her. For she had never known it in her life, all her surroundings had been loose, lax, disordered, a welter.

"行方不明になる Lydia, will you marry me?" he had said to her in German, in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, yet tremulous 発言する／表明する. She had been afraid of his dark 注目する，もくろむs upon her. They did not see her, they were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon her. And he was hard, 確信して. She thrilled with the excitement of it, and 受託するd. During the courtship, his kisses were a wonder to her. She always thought about them, and wondered over them. She never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kiss him 支援する. In her idea, the man kissed, and the woman 診察するd in her soul the kisses she had received.

She had never やめる 回復するd from her prostration of the first days, or nights, of marriage. He had taken her to Vienna, and she was utterly alone with him, utterly alone in another world, everything, everything foreign, even he foreign to her. Then （機の）カム the real marriage, passion （機の）カム to her, and she became his slave, he was her lord, her lord. She was the girl-bride, the slave, she kissed his feet, she had thought it an honour to touch his 団体／死体, to unfasten his boots. For two years, she had gone on as his slave, crouching at his feet, embracing his 膝s.

Children had come, he had followed his ideas. She was there for him, just to keep him in 条件. She was to him one of the baser or 構成要素 条件s necessary for his 福利事業 in 起訴するing his ideas, of 国家主義, of liberty, of science.

But 徐々に, at twenty-three, twenty-four, she began to realise that she too might consider these ideas. By his 受託 of her self-subordination, he exhausted the feeling in her. There were those of his associates who would discuss the ideas with her, though he did not wish to do so himself. She adventured into the minds of other men. His, then, was not the only male mind! She did not 存在する, then, just as his せいにする! She began to perceive the attention of other men. An excitement （機の）カム over her. She remembered now the men who had paid her 法廷，裁判所, when she was married, in Warsaw.

Then the 反乱 broke out, and she was 奮起させるd too. She would go as a nurse at her husband's 味方する. He worked like a lion, he wore his life out. And she followed him helplessly. But she disbelieved in him. He was so separate, he ignored so much. He counted too much on himself. His work, his ideas,-did nothing else 事柄?

Then the children were dead, and for her, everything became remote. He became remote. She saw him, she saw him go white when he heard the news, then frown, as if he thought, "Why have they died now, when I have no time to grieve?"

"He has no time to grieve," she had said, in her remote, awful soul. "He has no time. It is so important, what he does! He is then so self-important, this half-frenzied man! Nothing 事柄s, but this work of 反乱! He has not time to grieve, nor to think of his children! He had not time even to beget them, really."

She had let him go on alone. But, in the 大混乱, she had worked by his 味方する again. And out of the 大混乱, she had fled with him to London.

He was a broken, 冷淡な man. He had no affection for her, nor for anyone. He had failed in his work, so everything had failed. He 強化するd, and died.

She could not subscribe. He had failed, everything had failed, yet behind the 失敗 was the unyielding passion of life. The individual 成果／努力 might fail, but not the human joy. She belonged to the human joy.

He died and went his way, but not before there was another child. And this little Ursula was his grandchild. She was glad of it. For she still honoured him, though he had been mistaken.

She, Lydia Brangwen, was sorry for him now. He was dead-he had scarcely lived. He had never known her. He had lain with her, but he had never known her. He had never received what she could give him. He had gone away from her empty. So, he had never lived. So, he had died and passed away. Yet there had been strength and 力／強力にする in him.

She could scarcely 許す him that he had never lived. If it were not for Anna, and for this little Ursula, who had his brows, there would be no more left of him than of a broken 大型船 thrown away, and just remembered.

Tom Brangwen had served her. He had come to her, and taken from her. He had died and gone his way into death. But he had made himself immortal in his knowledge with her. So she had her place here, in life, and in immortality. For he had taken his knowledge of her into death, so that she had her place in death. "In my father's house are many mansions."

She loved both her husbands. To one she had been a naked little girl-bride, running to serve him. The other she loved out of fulfilment, because he was good and had given her 存在, because he had served her honourably, and become her man, one with her.

She was 設立するd in this stretch of life, she had come to herself. During her first marriage, she had not 存在するd, except through him, he was the 実体 and she the 影をつくる／尾行する running at his feet. She was very glad she had come to her own self. She was 感謝する to Brangwen. She reached out to him in 感謝, into death.

In her heart she felt a vague tenderness and pity for her first husband, who had been her lord. He was so wrong when he died. She could not 耐える it, that he had never lived, never really become himself. And he had been her lord! Strange, it all had been! Why had he been her lord? He seemed now so far off, so without 耐えるing on her.

"Which did you, grandmother?"

"What?"

"Like best."

"I liked them both. I married the first when I was やめる a girl. Then I loved your grandfather when I was a woman. There is a difference."

They were silent for a time.

"Did you cry when my first grandfather died?" the child asked.

Lydia Brangwen 激しく揺するd herself on the bed, thinking aloud.

"When we （機の）カム to England, he hardly ever spoke, he was too much 関心d to take any notice of anybody. He grew thinner and thinner, till his cheeks were hollow and his mouth stuck out. He wasn't handsome any more. I knew he couldn't 耐える 存在 beaten, I thought everything was lost in the world. Only I had your mother a baby, it was no use my dying.

"He looked at me with his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, almost as if he hated me, when he was ill, and said, 'It only 手配中の，お尋ね者 this. It only 手配中の，お尋ね者 that I should leave you and a young child to 餓死する in this London.' I told him we should not 餓死する. But I was young, and foolish, and 脅すd, which he knew.

"He was bitter, and he never gave way. He lay （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing his brains, to see what he could do. 'I don't know what you will do,' he said. 'I am no good, I am a 失敗 from beginning to end. I cannot even 供給する for my wife and child!'

"But you see, it was not for him to 供給する for us. My life went on, though his stopped, and I married your grandfather.

"I せねばならない have known, I せねばならない have been able to say to him: 'Don't be so bitter, don't die because this has failed. You are not the beginning and the end.' But I was too young, he had never let me become myself, I thought he was truly the beginning and the end. So I let him take all upon himself. Yet all did not depend on him. Life must go on, and I must marry your grandfather, and have your Uncle Tom, and your Uncle Fred. We cannot take so much upon ourselves."

The child's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な as she listened to these things. She could not understand, but she seemed to feel far-off things. It gave her a 深い, joyous thrill, to know she あられ／賞賛するd from far off, from Poland, and that dark-bearded impressive man. Strange, her antecedents were, and she felt 運命／宿命 on either 味方する of her terrible.

Almost every day, Ursula saw her grandmother, and every time, they talked together. Till the grandmother's 説s and stories, told in the 完全にする hush of the 沼 bedroom, 蓄積するd with mystic significance, and became a sort of Bible to the child.

And Ursula asked her deepest childish questions of her grandmother.

"Will somebody love me, grandmother?"

"Many people love you, child. We all love you."

"But when I am grown up, will somebody love me?"

"Yes, some man will love you, child, because it's your nature. And I hope it will be somebody who will love you for what you are, and not for what he wants of you. But we have a 権利 to what we want."

Ursula was 脅すd, 審理，公聴会 these things. Her heart sank, she felt she had no ground under her feet. She clung to her grandmother. Here was peace and 安全. Here, from her grandmother's 平和的な room, the door opened on to the greater space, the past, which was so big, that all it 含む／封じ込めるd seemed tiny, loves and births and deaths, tiny 部隊s and features within a 広大な horizon. That was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済, to know the tiny importance of the individual, within the 広大な／多数の／重要な past.

一時期／支部 10. The 広げるing Circle

It was very burdensome to Ursula, that she was the eldest of the family. By the time she was eleven, she had to take to school Gudrun and Theresa and Catherine. The boy, William, always called Billy, so that he should not be 混乱させるd with his father, was a lovable, rather delicate child of three, so he stayed at home as yet. There was another baby girl, called Cassandra.

The children went for a time to the little church school just 近づく the 沼. It was the only place within reach, and 存在 so small, Mrs. Brangwen felt 安全な in sending her children there, though the village boys did 愛称 Ursula "Urtler", and Gudrun "Good-走者", and Theresa "Tea-マリファナ".

Gudrun and Ursula were co-mates. The second child, with her long, sleepy 団体／死体 and her endless chain of fancies, would have nothing to do with realities. She was not for them, she was for her own fancies. Ursula was the one for realities. So Gudrun left all such to her 年上の sister, and 信用d in her 暗黙に, indifferently. Ursula had a 広大な／多数の／重要な tenderness for her co-mate sister.

It was no good trying to make Gudrun responsible. She floated along like a fish in the sea, perfect within the medium of her own difference and 存在. Other 存在 did not trouble her. Only she believed in Ursula, and 信用d to Ursula.

The eldest child was very much fretted by her 責任／義務 for the other young ones. 特に Theresa, a sturdy, bold-注目する，もくろむd thing, had a faculty for 戦争.

"Our Ursula, Billy Pillins has lugged my hair."

"What did you say to him?"

"I said nothing."

Then the Brangwen girls were in for a 反目，不和 with the Pillinses, or Phillipses.

"You won't pull my hair again, Billy Pillins," said Theresa, walking with her sisters, and looking superbly at the freckled, red-haired boy.

"Why shan't I?" retorted Billy Pillins.

"You won't because you dursn't," said the tiresome Theresa.

"You come here, then, Tea-マリファナ, an' see if I dursna."

Up marched Tea-マリファナ, and すぐに Billy Pillins lugged her 黒人／ボイコット, snaky locks. In a 激怒（する） she flew at him. すぐに in 急ぐd Ursula and Gudrun, and little Katie, in 衝突／不一致d the other Phillipses, Clem and Walter, and Eddie Anthony. Then there was a fray. The Brangwen girls were 井戸／弁護士席-grown and stronger than many boys. But for pinafores and long hair, they would have carried 平易な victories. They went home, however, with hair lugged and pinafores torn. It was a joy to the Phillips boys to 引き裂く the pinafores of the Brangwen girls.

Then there was an 激しい抗議. Mrs. Brangwen would not have it; no, she would not. All her innate dignity and standoffishness rose up. Then there was the vicar lecturing the school. "It was a sad thing that the boys of Cossethay could not behave more like gentlemen to the girls of Cossethay. Indeed, what 肉親，親類d of boy was it that should 始める，決める upon a girl, and kick her, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her, and 涙／ほころび her pinafore? That boy deserved 厳しい castigation, and the 指名する of coward, for no boy who was not a coward-etc., etc."

一方／合間 much hang-dog fury in the Pillinses' hearts, much virtue in the Brangwen girls', 特に in Theresa's. And the 反目，不和 continued, with periods of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 友好, when Ursula was Clem Phillips's sweetheart, and Gudrun was Walter's, and Theresa was Billy's, and even the tiny Katie had to be Eddie Ant'ny's sweetheart. There was the closest union. At every possible moment the little ギャング（団） of Brangwens and Phillipses flew together. Yet neither Ursula nor Gudrun would have any real intimacy with the Phillips boys. It was a sort of fiction to them, this 同盟 and this dubbing of sweethearts.

Again Mrs. Brangwen rose up.

"Ursula, I will not have you raking the roads with lads, so I tell you. Now stop it, and the 残り／休憩（する） will stop it."

How Ursula hated always to 代表する the little Brangwen club. She could never be herself, no, she was always Ursula-Gudrun-Theresa-Catherine-and later even Billy was 追加するd on to her. Moreover, she did not want the Phillipses either. She was out of taste with them.

However, the Brangwen-Pillins 連合 readily broke 負かす／撃墜する, 借りがあるing to the 不公平な 優越 of the Brangwens. The Brangwens were rich. They had 解放する／自由な 接近 to the 沼 Farm. The school teachers were almost respectful to the girls, the vicar spoke to them on equal 条件. The Brangwen girls 推定するd, they 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd their 長，率いるs.

"You're not ivrybody, Urtler Brangwin, ugly-襲う，襲って強奪する," said Clem Phillips, his 直面する going very red.

"I'm better than you, for all that," retorted Urtler.

"You think you are-wi' a 直面する like that-Ugly 襲う，襲って強奪する,-Urtler Brangwin," he began to jeer, trying to 始める，決める all the others in cry against her. Then there was 敵意 again. How she hated their jeering. She became 冷淡な against the Phillipses. Ursula was very proud in her family. The Brangwen girls had all a curious blind dignity, even a 肉親，親類d of nobility in their 耐えるing. By some result of 産む／飼育する and しつけ, they seemed to 急ぐ along their own lives without caring that they 存在するd to other people. Never from the start did it occur to Ursula that other people might 持つ／拘留する a low opinion of her. She thought that whosoever knew her, knew she was enough and 受託するd her as such. She thought it was a world of people like herself. She 苦しむd 激しく if she were 軍隊d to have a low opinion of any person, and she never forgave that person.

This was maddening to many little people. All their lives, the Brangwens were 会合 folk who tried to pull them 負かす／撃墜する to make them seem little. Curiously, the mother was aware of what would happen, and was always ready to give her children the advantage of the move.

When Ursula was twelve, and the ありふれた school and the companionship of the village children, niggardly and begrudging, was beginning to 影響する／感情 her, Anna sent her with Gudrun to the Grammar School in Nottingham. This was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 解放（する） for Ursula. She had a 熱烈な craving to escape from the belittling circumstances of life, the little jealousies, the little differences, the little meannesses. It was a 拷問 to her that the Phillipses were poorer and meaner than herself, that they used mean little 保留（地）／予約s, took petty little advantages. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be with her equals: but not by 減らすing herself. She did want Clem Phillips to be her equal. But by some puzzling, painful 運命／宿命 or other, when he was really there with her, he produced in her a tight feeling in the 長，率いる. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her forehead, to escape.

Then she 設立する that the way to escape was 平易な. One 出発／死d from the whole circumstance. One went away to the Grammar School, and left the little school, the meagre teachers, the Phillipses whom she had tried to love but who had made her fail, and whom she could not 許す. She had an 直感的に 恐れる of petty people, as a deer is afraid of dogs. Because she was blind, she could not calculate nor 見積（る） people. She must think that everybody was just like herself.

She 手段d by the 基準 of her own people: her father and mother, her grandmother, her uncles. Her beloved father, so utterly simple in his demeanour, yet with his strong, dark soul 直す／買収する，八百長をするd like a root in unexpressed depths that fascinated and terrified her: her mother, so strangely 解放する／自由な of all money and 条約 and 恐れる, 完全に indifferent to the world, standing by herself, without 関係: her grandmother, who had come from so far and was centred in so wide an horizon: people must come up to these 基準s before they could be Ursula's people.

So even as a girl of twelve she was glad to burst the 狭くする 境界 of Cossethay, where only 限られた／立憲的な people lived. Outside, was all vastness, and a throng of real, proud people whom she would love.

Going to school by train, she must leave home at a ４半期/4分の1 to eight in the morning, and she did not arrive again till half-past five at evening. Of this she was glad, for the house was small and overful. It was a 嵐／襲撃する of movement, whence there had been no escape. She hated so much 存在 in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.

The house was a 嵐／襲撃する of movement. The children were healthy and 騒然とした, the mother only 手配中の，お尋ね者 their animal 井戸／弁護士席-存在. To Ursula, as she grew a little older, it became a nightmare. When she saw, later, a Rubens picture with 嵐／襲撃するs of naked babies, and 設立する this was called "Fecundity", she shuddered, and the world became abhorrent to her. She knew as a child what it was to live まっただ中に 嵐／襲撃するs of babies, in the heat and swelter of fecundity. And as a child, she was against her mother, passionately against her mother, she craved for some spirituality and stateliness.

In bad 天候, home was a bedlam. Children dashed in and out of the rain, to the puddles under the dismal イチイ trees, across the wet flagstones of the kitchen, whilst the きれいにする-woman 不平（をいう）d and scolded; children were 群れているing on the sofa, children were kicking the piano in the parlour, to make it sound like a beehive, children were rolling on the hearthrug, 脚s in 空気／公表する, pulling a 調書をとる／予約する in two between them, children, fiendish, ubiquitous, were stealing upstairs to find out where our Ursula was, whispering at bedroom doors, hanging on the latch, calling mysteriously, "Ursula! Ursula!" to the girl who had locked herself in to read. And it was hopeless. The locked door excited their sense of mystery, she had to open to 追い散らす the 誘惑する. These children hung on to her with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd excited questions.

The mother 繁栄するd まっただ中に all this.

"Better have them noisy than ill," she said.

But the growing girls, in turn, 苦しむd 激しく. Ursula was just coming to the 行う／開催する／段階 when Andersen and Grimm were 存在 left behind for the "Idylls of the King" and romantic love-stories.

"Elaine the fair Elaine the lovable, Elaine the lily maid of Astolat, High in her 議会 in a tower to the east Guarded the sacred 保護物，者 of Launcelot."

How she loved it! How she leaned in her bedroom window with her 黒人／ボイコット, rough hair on her shoulders, and her warm 直面する all rapt, and gazed across at the churchyard and the little church, which was a turreted 城, whence Launcelot would ride just now, would wave to her as he 棒 by, his scarlet cloak passing behind the dark イチイ trees and between the open space: whilst she, ah, she, would remain the lonely maid high up and 孤立するd in the tower, polishing the terrible 保護物，者, weaving it a covering with a true 装置, and waiting, waiting, always remote and high.

At which point there would be a faint scuffle on the stairs, a light-pitched whispering outside the door, and a creaking of the latch: then Billy, excited, whispering:

"It's locked-it's locked."

Then the knocking, kicking at the door with childish 膝s, and the 緊急の, childish:

"Ursula-our Ursula? Ursula? Eh, our Ursula?"

No reply.

"Ursula! Eh-our Ursula?" the 指名する was shouted now Still no answer.

"Mother, she won't answer," （機の）カム the yell. "She's dead."

"Go away-I'm not dead. What do you want?" （機の）カム the angry 発言する／表明する of the girl.

"Open the door, our Ursula," （機の）カム the complaining cry. It was all over. She must open the door. She heard the screech of the bucket downstairs dragged across the flagstones as the woman washed the kitchen 床に打ち倒す. And the children were prowling in the bedroom, asking:

"What were you doing? What had you locked the door for?" Then she discovered the 重要な of the parish room, and betook herself there, and sat on some 解雇（する）s with her 調書をとる／予約するs. There began another dream.

She was the only daughter of the old lord, she was gifted with 魔法. Day followed day of rapt silence, whilst she wandered ghost-like in the hushed, 古代の mansion, or flitted along the sleeping terraces.

Here a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な grief attacked her: that her hair was dark. She must have fair hair and a white 肌. She was rather bitter about her 黒人／ボイコット mane.

Never mind, she would dye it when she grew up, or bleach it in the sun, till it was bleached fair. 一方／合間 she wore a fair white coif of pure Venetian lace.

She flitted silently along the terraces, where jewelled lizards basked upon the 石／投石する, and did not move when her 影をつくる／尾行する fell upon them. In the utter stillness she heard the tinkle of the fountain, and smelled the roses whose blossoms hung rich and motionless. So she drifted, drifted on the wistful feet of beauty, past the water and the swans, to the noble park, where, underneath a 広大な／多数の／重要な oak, a doe all dappled lay with her four 罰金 feet together, her fawn nestling sun-coloured beside her.

Oh, and this doe was her familiar. It would talk to her, because she was a magician, it would tell her stories as if the 日光 spoke.

Then one day, she left the door of the parish room 打ち明けるd, careless and unheeding as she always was; the children 設立する their way in, Katie 削減（する） her finger and howled, Billy 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd notches in the 罰金 chisels, and did much 損失. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な commotion.

The crossness of the mother was soon finished. Ursula locked up the room again, and considered all was over. Then her father （機の）カム in with the notched 道具s, his forehead knotted.

"Who the ジュース opened the door?" he cried in 怒り／怒る.

"It was Ursula who opened the door," said her mother. He had a duster in his 手渡す. He turned and flapped the cloth hard across the girl's 直面する. The cloth stung, for a moment the girl was as if stunned. Then she remained motionless, her 直面する の近くにd and stubborn. But her heart was 炎ing. In spite of herself the 涙／ほころびs 殺到するd higher, in spite of her they 殺到するd higher.

In spite of her, her 直面する broke, she made a curious gulping grimace, and the 涙／ほころびs were 落ちるing. So she went away, desolate. But her 炎ing heart was 猛烈な／残忍な and unyielding. He watched her go, and a pleasurable 苦痛 filled him, a sense of 勝利 and 平易な 力／強力にする, followed すぐに by 激烈な／緊急の pity.

"I'm sure that was unnecessary-to 攻撃する，衝突する the girl across the 直面する," said the mother coldly.

"A flip with the duster won't 傷つける her," he said.

"Nor will it do her any good."

For days, for weeks, Ursula's heart 燃やすd from this rebuff. She felt so cruelly 攻撃を受けやすい. Did he not know how 攻撃を受けやすい she was, how exposed and wincing? He, of all people, knew. And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do this to her. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 傷つける her 権利 through her closest sensitiveness, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 扱う／治療する her with shame, to maim her with 侮辱.

Her heart burnt in 孤立／分離, like a watchfire lighted. She did not forget, she did not forget, she never forgot. When she returned to her love for her father, the seed of 不信 and 反抗 燃やすd unquenched, though covered up far from sight. She no longer belonged to him unquestioned. Slowly, slowly, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 不信 and 反抗 燃やすd in her, 燃やすd away her 関係 with him.

She ran a good 取引，協定 alone, having a passion for all moving, active things. She loved the little brooks. Wherever she 設立する a little running water, she was happy. It seemed to make her run and sing in spirit along with it. She could sit for hours by a brook or stream, on the roots of the alders, and watch the water 急いで dancing over the 石／投石するs, or の中で the twigs of a fallen 支店. いつかs, little fish 消えるd before they had become real, like hallucinations, いつかs wagtails ran by the water's brink, いつかs other little birds （機の）カム to drink. She saw a kingfisher darting blue-and then she was very happy. The kingfisher was the 重要な to the 魔法 world: he was 証言，証人／目撃する of the 国境 of enchantment.

But she must move out of the intricately woven illusion of her life: the illusion of a father whose life was an 長期冒険旅行 in an outer world; the illusion of her grandmother, of realities so shadowy and far-off that they became as mystic symbols:-小作農民-girls with 花冠s of blue flowers in their hair, the sledges and the depths of winter; the dark-bearded young grandfather, marriage and war and death; then the multitude of illusions 関心ing herself, how she was truly a princess of Poland, how in England she was under a （一定の）期間, she was not really this Ursula Brangwen; then the しん気楼 of her reading: out of the multicoloured illusion of this her life, she must move on, to the Grammar School in Nottingham.

She was shy, and she 苦しむd. For one thing, she bit her nails, and had a cruel consciousness in her finger-tips, a shame, an （危険などに）さらす. Out of all 割合, this shame haunted her. She spent hours of 拷問, conjuring how she might keep her gloves on: if she might say her 手渡すs were scalded, if she might seem to forget to take off her gloves.

For she was going to 相続する her own 広い地所, when she went to the High School. There, each girl was a lady. There, she was going to walk の中で 解放する／自由な souls, her co-mates and her equals, and all petty things would be put away. Ah, if only she did not bite her nails! If only she had not this blemish! She 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much to be perfect-without 位置／汚点／見つけ出す or blemish, living the high, noble life.

It was a grief to her that her father made such a poor introduction. He was 簡潔な／要約する as ever, like a boy 説 his errand, and his 着せる／賦与するs looked ill-fitting and casual. 反して Ursula would have liked 式服s and a 儀式の of introduction to this, her new 広い地所.

She made a new illusion of school. 行方不明になる Grey, the headmistress, had a 確かな silvery, school-mistressy beauty of character. The school itself had been a gentleman's house. Dark, sombre lawns separated it from the dark, select avenue. But its rooms were large and of good 外見, and from the 支援する, one looked over lawns and shrubbery, over the trees and the grassy slope of the Arboretum, to the town which heaped the hollow with its roofs and cupolas and its 影をつくる／尾行するs.

So Ursula seated herself upon the hill of learning, looking 負かす／撃墜する on the smoke and 混乱 and the 製造業の, engrossed activity of the town. She was happy. Up here, in the Grammar School, she fancied the 空気／公表する was finer, beyond the factory smoke. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to learn Latin and Greek and French and mathematics. She trembled like a postulant when she wrote the Greek alphabet for the first time.

She was upon another hill-slope, whose 首脳会議 she had not 規模d. There was always the marvellous 切望 in her heart, to climb and to see beyond. A Latin verb was virgin 国／地域 to her: she 匂いをかぐd a new odour in it; it meant something, though she did not know what it meant. But she gathered it up: it was 重要な. When she knew that:

x2-y2 = (x + y)(x-y)

then she felt that she had しっかり掴むd something, that she was 解放するd into an intoxicating 空気／公表する, rare and unconditioned. And she was very glad as she wrote her French 演習:

"J'AI DONNE LE PAIN A MON PETIT FRERE."

In all these things there was the sound of a bugle to her heart, exhilarating, 召喚するing her to perfect places. She never forgot her brown "Longman's First French Grammar", nor her "経由で Latina" with its red 辛勝する／優位s, nor her little grey Algebra 調書をとる／予約する. There was always a 魔法 in them.

At learning she was quick, intelligent, 直感的に, but she was not "徹底的な". If a thing did not come to her instinctively, she could not learn it. And then, her mad 激怒（する） of loathing for all lessons, her bitter contempt of all teachers and schoolmistresses, her recoil to a 猛烈な／残忍な, animal arrogance made her detestable.

She was a 解放する／自由な, unabateable animal, she 宣言するd in her 反乱s: there was no 法律 for her, nor any 支配する. She 存在するd for herself alone. Then 続いて起こるd a long struggle with everybody, in which she broke 負かす／撃墜する at last, when she had run the 十分な length of her 抵抗, and sobbed her heart out, desolate; and afterwards, in a chastened, washed-out, bodiless 明言する／公表する, she received the understanding that would not come before, and went her way sadder and wiser.

Ursula and Gudrun went to school together. Gudrun was a shy, 静かな, wild creature, a thin slip of a thing hanging 支援する from notice or 新たな展開ing past to disappear into her own world again. She seemed to 避ける all 接触する, instinctively, and 追求するd her own 意図 way, 追求するing half-formed fancies that had no relation to anyone else.

She was not clever at all. She thought Ursula clever enough for two. Ursula understood, so why should she, Gudrun, bother herself? The younger girl lived her 宗教的な, responsible life in her sister, by proxy. For herself, she was indifferent and 意図 as a wild animal, and as irresponsible.

When she 設立する herself at the 底（に届く） of the class, she laughed, lazily, and was content, 説 she was 安全な now. She did not mind her father's chagrin nor her mother's tinge of mortification.

"What do I 支払う／賃金 for you to go to Nottingham for?" her father asked, exasperated.

"井戸／弁護士席, Dad, you know you needn't 支払う／賃金 for me," she replied, nonchalant. "I'm ready to stop at home."

She was happy at home, Ursula was not. わずかな／ほっそりした and unwilling abroad, Gudrun was 平易な in her own house as a wild thing in its lair. 反して Ursula, attentive and keen abroad, at home was 気が進まない, uneasy, unwilling to be herself, or unable.

にもかかわらず Sunday remained the 最大限 day of the week for both. Ursula turned passionately to it, to the sense of eternal 安全 it gave. She 苦しむd anguish of 恐れるs during the week-days, for she felt strong 力／強力にするs that would not recognise her. There was upon her always a 恐れる and a dislike of 当局. She felt she could always do as she 手配中の，お尋ね者 if she managed to 避ける a 戦う／戦い with 当局 and the authorised 力／強力にするs. But if she gave herself away, she would be lost, destroyed. There was always the menace against her.

This strange sense of cruelty and ugliness always 切迫した, ready to 掴む 持つ／拘留する upon her this feeling of the grudging 力／強力にする of the 暴徒 lying in wait for her, who was the exception, formed one of the deepest 影響（力）s of her life. Wherever she was, at school, の中で friends, in the street, in the train, she instinctively abated herself, made herself smaller, feigned to be いっそう少なく than she was, for 恐れる that her undiscovered self should be seen, pounced upon, attacked by brutish 憤慨 of the commonplace, the 普通の／平均（する） Self.

She was 公正に／かなり 安全な at school, now. She knew how to take her place there, and how much of herself to reserve. But she was 解放する／自由な only on Sundays. When she was but a girl of fourteen, she began to feel a 憤慨 growing against her in her own home. She knew she was the 乱すing 影響（力） there. But as yet, on Sundays, she was 解放する／自由な, really 解放する／自由な, 解放する／自由な to be herself, without 恐れる or 疑惑.

Even at its stormiest, Sunday was a blessed day. Ursula woke to it with a feeling of 巨大な 救済. She wondered why her heart was so light. Then she remembered it was Sunday. A gladness seemed to burst out around her, a feeling of 広大な／多数の／重要な freedom. The whole world was for twenty-four hours 取り消すd, put 支援する. Only the Sunday world 存在するd.

She loved the very 混乱 of the 世帯. It was lucky if the children slept till seven o'clock. Usually, soon after six, a chirp was heard, a 発言する／表明する, an excited chirrup began, 発表するing the 創造 of a new day, there was a thudding of quick little feet, and the children were up and about, scampering in their shirts, with pink 脚s and glistening, flossy hair all clean from the Saturday's night bathing, their souls excited by their 団体／死体s' cleanliness.

As the house began to teem with 急ぐing, half-naked clean children, one of the parents rose, either the mother, 平易な and slatternly, with her 厚い, dark hair loosely coiled and slipping over one ear, or the father, warm and comfortable, with ruffled 黒人／ボイコット hair and shirt unbuttoned at the neck.

Then the girls upstairs heard the continual:

"Now then, Billy, what are you up to?" in the father's strong, vibrating 発言する／表明する: or the mother's dignified:

"I have said, Cassie, I will not have it."

It was amazing how the father's 発言する／表明する could （犯罪の）一味 out like a gong, without his 存在 in the least moved, and how the mother could speak like a queen 持つ／拘留するing an audience, though her blouse was sticking out all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and her hair was not fastened up and the children were yelling a pandemonium.

徐々に breakfast was produced, and the 年上の girls （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する into the babel, whilst half-naked children flitted 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like the wrong ends of cherubs, as Gudrun said, watching the 明らかにする little 脚s and the chubby tails appearing and disappearing.

徐々に the young ones were 逮捕（する）d, and nightdresses finally 除去するd, ready for the clean Sunday shirt. But before the Sunday shirt was slipped over the fleecy 長，率いる, away darted the naked 団体／死体, to wallow in the sheepskin which formed the parlour rug, whilst the mother walked after, 抗議するing はっきりと, 持つ／拘留するing the shirt like a noose, and the father's bronze 発言する／表明する rang out, and the naked child wallowing on its 支援する in the 深い sheepskin 発表するd gleefully:

"I'm bading in the sea, mother."

"Why should I walk after you with your shirt?" said the mother. "Get up now."

"I'm bading in the sea, mother," repeated the wallowing, naked 人物／姿／数字.

"We say bathing, not bading," said the mother, with her strange, indifferent dignity. "I am waiting here with your shirt."

At length shirts were on, and stockings were paired, and little trousers buttoned and little petticoats tied behind. The besetting cowardice of the family was its shirking of the garter question.

"Where are your garters, Cassie?"

"I don't know."

"井戸／弁護士席, look for them."

But not one of the 年上の Brangwens would really 直面する the 状況／情勢. After Cassie had grovelled under all the furniture and 黒人／ボイコットd up all her Sunday cleanliness, to the infinite grief of everybody, the garter was forgotten in the new washing of the young 直面する and 手渡すs.

Later, Ursula would be indignant to see 行方不明になる Cassie marching into church from Sunday school with her 在庫／株ing sluthered 負かす／撃墜する to her ankle, and a grubby 膝 showing.

"It's disgraceful!" cried Ursula at dinner. "People will think we're pigs, and the children are never washed."

"Never mind what people think," said the mother superbly. "I see that the child is bathed 適切に, and if I 満足させる myself I 満足させる everybody. She can't keep her 在庫／株ing up and no garter, and it isn't the child's fault she was let to go without one."

The garter trouble continued in 変化させるing degrees, but till each child wore long skirts or long trousers, it was not 除去するd.

On this day of decorum, the Brangwen family went to church by the high-road, making a detour outside all the garden-hedge, rather than climb the 塀で囲む into the churchyard. There was no 法律 of this, from the parents. The children themselves were the wardens of the Sabbath decency, very jealous and instant with each other.

It （機の）カム to be, 徐々に, that after church on Sundays the house was really something of a 聖域, with peace breathing like a strange bird alighted in the rooms. Indoors, only reading and tale-telling and 静かな 追跡s, such as 製図／抽選, were 許すd. Out of doors, all playing was to be carried on unobtrusively. If there were noise, yelling or shouting, then some 猛烈な／残忍な spirit woke up in the father and the 年上の children, so that the younger were subdued, afraid of 存在 excommunicated.

The children themselves 保存するd the Sabbath. If Ursula in her vanity sang:

"Il 騁ait un' berg鑽e Et ron-ron-ron petit patapon,"

Theresa was sure to cry:

"That's not a Sunday song, our Ursula."

"You don't know," replied Ursula, superior. にもかかわらず, she wavered. And her song faded 負かす／撃墜する before she （機の）カム to the end.

Because, though she did not know it, her Sunday was very precious to her. She 設立する herself in a strange, undefined place, where her spirit could wander in dreams, unassailed.

The white-式服d spirit of Christ passed between olive trees. It was a 見通し, not a reality. And she herself partook of the visionary 存在. There was the 発言する／表明する in the night calling, "Samuel, Samuel!" And still the 発言する／表明する called in the night. But not this night, nor last night, but in the unfathomed night of Sunday, of the Sabbath silence.

There was Sin, the serpent, in whom was also 知恵. There was Judas with the money and the kiss.

But there was no actual Sin. If Ursula slapped Theresa across the 直面する, even on a Sunday, that was not Sin, the everlasting. It was misbehaviour. If Billy played truant from Sunday school, he was bad, he was wicked, but he was not a Sinner.

Sin was 絶対の and everlasting: wickedness and badness were 一時的な and 親族. When Billy, catching up the 地元の jargon, called Cassie a "sinner", everybody detested him. Yet when there （機の）カム to the 沼 a flippetty-floppetty foxhound puppy, he was mischievously christened "Sinner".

The Brangwens shrank from 適用するing their 宗教 to their own 即座の 活動／戦闘s. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 the sense of the eternal and immortal, not a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 支配するs for everyday 行為／行う. Therefore they were 不正に- behaved children, headstrong and arrogant, though their feelings were generous. They had, moreover-intolerable to their ordinary 隣人s-a proud gesture, that did not fit with the jealous idea of the democratic Christian. So that they were always 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, outside of the ordinary.

How 激しく Ursula resented her first 知識 with evangelical teachings. She got a peculiar thrill from the 使用／適用 of 救済 to her own personal 事例／患者. "Jesus died for me, He 苦しむd for me." There was a pride and a thrill in it, followed almost すぐに by a sense of dreariness. Jesus with 穴を開けるs in His 手渡すs and feet: it was distasteful to her. The shadowy Jesus with the Stigmata: that was her own 見通し. But Jesus the actual man, talking with teeth and lips, telling one to put one's finger into His 負傷させるs, like a 村人 gloating in his sores, repelled her. She was enemy of those who 主張するd on the humanity of Christ. If He were just a man, living in ordinary human life, then she was indifferent.

But it was the jealousy of vulgar people which must 主張する on the humanity of Christ. It was the vulgar mind which would 許す nothing extra-human, nothing beyond itself to 存在する. It was the dirty, desecrating 手渡すs of the revivalists which 手配中の，お尋ね者 to drag Jesus into this everyday life, to dress Jesus up in trousers and frock-coat, to 強要する Him to a vulgar equality of 地盤. It was the impudent 郊外の soul which would ask, "What would Jesus do, if he were in my shoes?"

Against all this, the Brangwens stood at bay. If any one, it was the mother who was caught by, or who was most careless of the vulgar clamour. She would have nothing extra-human. She never really subscribed, all her life, to Brangwen's mystical passion.

But Ursula was with her father. As she became adolescent, thirteen, fourteen, she 始める，決める more and more against her mother's practical 無関心／冷淡. To Ursula, there was something callous, almost wicked in her mother's 態度. What did Anna Brangwen, in these years, care for God or Jesus or Angels? She was the 即座の life of to-day. Children were still 存在 born to her, she was throng with all the little activities of her family. And almost instinctively she resented her husband's slavish service to the Church, his dark, 支配する hankering to worship an unseen God. What did the unrevealed God 事柄, when a man had a young family that needed fettling for? Let him …に出席する to the 即座の 関心s of his life, not go 事業／計画（する）ing himself に向かって the ultimate.

But Ursula was all for the ultimate. She was always in 反乱 against babies and muddled domesticity. To her Jesus was another world, He was not of this world. He did not thrust His 手渡すs under her 直面する and, pointing to His 負傷させるs, say:

"Look, Ursula Brangwen, I got these for your sake. Now do as you're told."

To her, Jesus was beautifully remote, 向こうずねing in the distance, like a white moon at sunset, a 三日月 moon beckoning as it follows the sun, out of our ken. いつかs dark clouds standing very far off, pricking up into a （疑いを）晴らす yellow 禁止（する）d of sunset, of a winter evening, reminded her of Calvary, いつかs the 十分な moon rising 血-red upon the hill terrified her with the knowledge that Christ was now dead, hanging 激しい and dead upon the Cross.

On Sundays, this visionary world （機の）カム to pass. She heard the long hush, she knew the marriage of dark and light was taking place. In church, the 発言する／表明する sounded, re-echoing not from this world, as if the Church itself were a 爆撃する that still spoke the language of 創造.

"The Sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair: and they took them wives of all which they chose.

"And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always 努力する／競う with Man, for that he also is flesh; yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.

"There were 巨大（な）s in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the Sons of God （機の）カム in unto the daughters of men, and they 明らかにする children unto them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown."

Over this Ursula was stirred as by a call from far off. In those days, would not the Sons of God have 設立する her fair, would she not have been taken to wife by one of the Sons of God? It was a dream that 脅すd her, for she could not understand it.

Who were the sons of God? Was not Jesus the only begotten Son? Was not Adam the only man created from God? Yet there were men not begotten by Adam. Who were these, and whence did they come? They too must derive from God. Had God many offspring, besides Adam and besides Jesus, children whose origin the children of Adam cannot recognise? And perhaps these children, these sons of God, had known no 追放, no ignominy of the 落ちる.

These （機の）カム on 解放する／自由な feet to the daughters of men, and saw they were fair, and took them to wife, so that the women conceived and brought 前へ／外へ men of renown. This was a 本物の 運命／宿命. She moved about in the 必須の days, when the sons of God （機の）カム in unto the daughters of men.

Nor would any comparison of myths destroy her passion in the knowledge. Jove had become a bull, or a man, ーするために love a mortal woman. He had begotten in her a 巨大（な）, a hero.

Very good, so he had, in Greece. For herself, she was no Grecian woman. Not Jove nor Pan nor any of those gods, not even Bacchus nor Apollo, could come to her. But the Sons of God who took to wife the daughters of men, these were such as should take her to wife.

She clung to the secret hope, the aspiration. She lived a 二重の life, one where the facts of daily life encompassed everything, 存在 legion, and the other wherein the facts of daily life were superseded by the eternal truth. So utterly did she 願望（する） the Sons of God should come to the daughters of men; and she believed more in her 願望（する） and its fulfilment than in the obvious facts of life. The fact that a man was a man, did not 明言する／公表する his 降下／家系 from Adam, did not 除外する that he was also one of the unhistoried, unaccountable Sons of God. As yet, she was 混乱させるd, but not 否定するd.

Again she heard the 発言する／表明する:

"It is easier for a camel to go through the 注目する，もくろむ of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into heaven."

But it was explained, the needle's 注目する，もくろむ was a little gateway for foot 乗客s, through which the 広大な／多数の／重要な, humped camel with his 負担 could not かもしれない squeeze himself: or perhaps. at a 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険, if he were a little camel, he might get through. For one could not 絶対 除外する the rich man from heaven, said the Sunday school teachers.

It pleased her also to know, that in the East one must use hyperbole, or else remain unheard; because the Eastern man must see a thing swelling to fill all heaven, or dwindled to a mere nothing, before he is 都合よく impressed. She すぐに sympathised with this Eastern mind.

Yet the words continued to have a meaning that was untouched either by the knowledge of gateways or hyperboles. The historical, or 地元の, or psychological 利益／興味 in the words was another thing. There remained unaltered the inexplicable value of the 説. What was this relation between a needle's 注目する，もくろむ, a rich man, and heaven? What sort of a needle's 注目する，もくろむ, what sort of a rich man, what sort of heaven? Who knows? It means the 絶対の World, and can never be more than half 解釈する／通訳するd ーに関して／ーの点でs of the 親族 world.

But must one 適用する the speech literally? Was her father a rich man? Couldn't he get to heaven? Or was he only a half-rich man? Or was he 単に a poor man? At any 率, unless he gave everything away to the poor, he would find it much harder to get to heaven. The needle's 注目する，もくろむ would be too tight for him. She almost wished he were penniless poor. If one were coming to the base of it, any man was rich who was not as poor as the poorest.

She had her qualms, when in imagination she saw her father giving away their piano and the two cows, and the 資本／首都 at the bank, to the labourers of the 地区, so that they, the Brangwens, should be as poor as the Wherrys. And she did not want it. She was impatient.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," she thought, "we'll forego that heaven, that's all-at any 率 the needle's 注目する，もくろむ sort." And she 解任するd the problem. She was not going to be as poor as the Wherrys, not for all the 説s on earth-the 哀れな squalid Wherrys.

So she 逆戻りするd to the 非，不，無-literal 使用／適用 of the scriptures. Her father very rarely read, but he had collected many 調書をとる／予約するs of reproductions, and he would sit and look at these, curiously 意図, like a child, yet with a passion that was not childish. He loved the 早期に Italian painters, but 特に Giotto and Fra Angelico and Filippo Lippi. The 広大な／多数の／重要な compositions cast a （一定の）期間 over him. How many times had he turned to Raphael's "論争 of the Sacrament" or Fra Angelico's "Last Judgment" or the beautiful, 複雑にするd renderings of the Adoration of the Magi, and always, each time, he received the same 漸進的な fulfilment of delight. It had to do with the 設立 of a whole mystical, architectural conception which used the human 人物／姿／数字 as a 部隊. いつかs he had to hurry home, and go to the Fra Angelico "Last Judgment". The pathway of open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, the 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd earth on either 味方する, the seemly heaven arranged above, the singing 過程 to 楽園 on the one 手渡す, the stuttering 降下／家系 to hell on the other, 完全にするd and 満足させるd him. He did not care whether or not he believed in devils or angels. The whole conception gave him the deepest satisfaction, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing more.

Ursula, accustomed to these pictures from her childhood, 追跡（する）d out their 詳細（に述べる）. She adored Fra Angelico's flowers and light and angels, she liked the demons and enjoyed the hell. But the 代表 of the encircled God, surrounded by all the angels on high, suddenly bored her. The 人物／姿／数字 of the Most High bored her, and roused her 憤慨. Was this the culmination and the meaning of it all, this draped, null 人物／姿／数字? The angels were so lovely, and the light so beautiful. And only for this, to surround such a banality for God!

She was 不満な, but not fit as yet to criticise. There was yet so much to wonder over. Winter （機の）カム, pine 支店s were torn 負かす／撃墜する in the snow, the green pine needles looked rich upon the ground. There was the wonderful, starry, straight 跡をつける of a pheasant's footsteps across the snow imprinted so （疑いを）晴らす; there was the lobbing 示す of the rabbit, two 穴を開けるs abreast, two 穴を開けるs に引き続いて behind; the hare 押すd deeper 軸s, slanting, and his two hind feet （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する together and made one large 炭坑，オーケストラ席; the cat podded little 穴を開けるs, and birds made a lacy pattern.

徐々に there gathered the feeling of 期待. Christmas was coming. In the shed, at nights, a secret candle was 燃やすing, a sound of 隠すd 発言する／表明するs was heard. The boys were learning the old mystery play of St. George and Beelzebub. Twice a week, by lamplight, there was choir practice in the church, for the learning of old carols Brangwen 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear. The girls went to these practices. Everywhere was a sense of mystery and rousedness. Everybody was 準備するing for something.

The time （機の）カム 近づく, the girls were decorating the church, with 冷淡な fingers binding holly and モミ and イチイ about the 中心存在s, till a new spirit was in the church, the 石／投石する broke out into dark, rich leaf, the arches put 前へ／外へ their buds, and 冷淡な flowers rose to blossom in the 薄暗い, mystic atmosphere. Ursula must weave mistletoe over the door, and over the 審査する, and hang a silver dove from a sprig of イチイ, till dusk （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and the church was like a grove.

In the cow-shed the boys were 黒人／ボイコットing their 直面するs for a dress-rehearsal; the turkey hung dead, with opened, speckled wings, in the 酪農場. The time was come to make pies, in 準備完了.

The 期待 grew more 緊張した. The 星／主役にする was risen into the sky, the songs, the carols were ready to あられ／賞賛する it. The 星／主役にする was the 調印する in the sky. Earth too should give a 調印する. As evening drew on, hearts （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な with 予期, 手渡すs were 十分な of ready gifts. There were the tremulously expectant words of the church service, the night was past and the morning was come, the gifts were given and received, joy and peace made a flapping of wings in each heart, there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な burst of carols, the Peace of the World had 夜明けd, 争い had passed away, every 手渡す was linked in 手渡す, every heart was singing.

It was bitter, though, that Christmas Day, as it drew on to evening, and night, became a sort of bank holiday, flat and stale. The morning was so wonderful, but in the afternoon and evening the ecstasy 死なせる／死ぬd like a nipped thing, like a bud in a 誤った spring. 式のs, that Christmas was only a 国内の feast, a feast of sweetmeats and toys! Why did not the grown-ups also change their everyday hearts, and give way to ecstasy? Where was the ecstasy?

How passionately the Brangwens craved for it, the ecstasy. The father was troubled, dark-直面するd and disconsolate, on Christmas night, because the passion was not there, because the day was become as every day, and hearts were not aflame. Upon the mother was a 肉親，親類d of absentness, as ever, as if she were 追放するd for all her life. Where was the fiery heart of joy, now the coming was 実行するd; where was the 星／主役にする, the Magi's 輸送（する）, the thrill of new 存在 that shook the earth?

Still it was there, even if it were faint and 不十分な. The cycle of 創造 still wheeled in the Church year. After Christmas, the ecstasy slowly sank and changed. Sunday followed Sunday, 追跡するing a 罰金 movement, a finely developed 変形 over the heart of the family. The heart that was big with joy, that had seen the 星／主役にする and had followed to the inner 塀で囲むs of the Nativity, that there had swooned in the 広大な／多数の／重要な light, must now feel the light slowly 身を引くing, a 影をつくる／尾行する 落ちるing, darkening. The 冷気／寒がらせる crept in, silence （機の）カム over the earth, and then all was 不明瞭. The 隠す of the 寺 was rent, each heart gave up the ghost, and sank dead.

They moved 静かに, a little wanness on the lips of the children, at Good Friday, feeling the 影をつくる／尾行する upon their hearts. Then, pale with a deathly scent, （機の）カム the lilies of resurrection, that shone coldly till the Comforter was given.

But why the memory of the 負傷させるs and the death? Surely Christ rose with 傷をいやす／和解させるd 手渡すs and feet, sound and strong and glad? Surely the passage of the cross and the tomb was forgotten? But no-always the memory of the 負傷させるs, always the smell of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-着せる／賦与するs? A small thing was Resurrection, compared with the Cross and the death, in this cycle.

So the children lived the year of christianity, the epic of the soul of mankind. Year by year the inner, unknown 演劇 went on in them, their hearts were born and （機の）カム to fulness, 苦しむd on the cross, gave up the ghost, and rose again to unnumbered days, untired, having at least this rhythm of eternity in a ragged, inconsequential life.

But it was becoming a mechanical 活動／戦闘 now, this 演劇: birth at Christmas for death at Good Friday. On 復活祭 Sunday the life-演劇 was as good as finished. For the Resurrection was shadowy and 打ち勝つ by the 影をつくる／尾行する of death, the Ascension was 不十分な noticed, a mere 確定／確認 of death.

What was the hope and the fulfilment? Nay, was it all only a useless after-death, a 病弱な, bodiless after-death? 式のs, and 式のs for the passion of the human heart, that must die so long before the 団体／死体 was dead.

For from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, after the passion and the 裁判，公判 of anguish, the 団体／死体 rose torn and 冷気／寒がらせる and colourless. Did not Christ say, "Mary!" and when she turned with outstretched 手渡すs to him, did he not 急いで to 追加する, "Touch me not; for I am not yet 上がるd to my father."

Then how could the 手渡すs rejoice, or the heart be glad, seeing themselves 撃退するd. 式のs, for the resurrection of the dead 団体／死体! 式のs, for the wavering, 微光ing 外見 of the risen Christ. 式のs, for the Ascension into heaven, which is a 影をつくる／尾行する within death, a 完全にする passing away.

式のs, that so soon the 演劇 is over; that life is ended at thirty-three; that the half of the year of the soul is 冷淡な and historiless! 式のs, that a risen Christ has no place with us! 式のs, that the memory of the passion of 悲しみ and Death and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 持つ／拘留するs 勝利 over the pale fact of Resurrection!

But why? Why shall I not rise with my 団体／死体 whole and perfect, 向こうずねing with strong life? Why, when Mary says: Rabboni, shall I not take her in my 武器 and kiss her and 持つ／拘留する her to my breast? Why is the risen 団体／死体 deadly, and abhorrent with 負傷させるs?

The Resurrection is to life, not to death. Shall I not see those who have risen again walk here の中で men perfect in 団体／死体 and spirit, whole and glad in the flesh, living in the flesh, loving in the flesh, begetting children in the flesh, arrived at last to wholeness, perfect without scar or blemish, healthy without 恐れる of ill health? Is this not the period of manhood and of joy and fulfilment, after the Resurrection? Who shall be 影をつくる／尾行するd by Death and the Cross, 存在 risen, and who shall 恐れる the mystic, perfect flesh that belongs to heaven?

Can I not, then, walk this earth in gladness, 存在 risen from 悲しみ? Can I not eat with my brother happily, and with joy kiss my beloved, after my resurrection, celebrate my marriage in the flesh with feastings, go about my 商売／仕事 熱望して, in the joy of my fellows? Is heaven impatient for me, and bitter against this earth, that I should hurry off, or that I should ぐずぐず残る pale and untouched? Is the flesh which was crucified become as 毒（薬） to the （人が）群がるs in the street, or is it as a strong gladness and hope to them, as the first flower blossoming out of the earth's humus?

一時期／支部 11. First Love

As Ursula passed from girlhood に向かって womanhood, 徐々に the cloud of self-責任／義務 gathered upon her. She became aware of herself, that she was a separate （独立の）存在 in the 中央 of an unseparated obscurity, that she must go somewhere, she must become something. And she was afraid, troubled. Why, oh why must one grow up, why must one 相続する this 激しい, numbing 責任／義務 of living an undiscovered life? Out of the nothingness and the undifferentiated 集まり, to make something of herself! But what? In the obscurity and pathlessness to take a direction! But whither? How take even one step? And yet, how stand still? This was torment indeed, to 相続する the 責任／義務 of one's own life.

The 宗教 which had been another world for her, a glorious sort of play-world, where she lived, climbing the tree with the short-statured man, walking shakily on the sea like the disciple, breaking the bread into five thousand 部分s, like the Lord, giving a 広大な／多数の／重要な picnic to five thousand people, now fell away from reality, and became a tale, a myth, an illusion, which, however much one might 主張する it to be true an historical fact, one knew was not true-at least, for this 現在の-day life of ours. There could, within the 限界s of this life we know, be no Feeding of the Five Thousand. And the girl had come to the point where she held that that which one cannot experience in daily life is not true for oneself.

So, the old duality of life, wherein there had been a weekday world of people and trains and 義務s and 報告（する）／憶測s, and besides that a Sunday world of 絶対の truth and living mystery, of walking upon the waters and 存在 blinded by the 直面する of the Lord, of に引き続いて the 中心存在 of cloud across the 砂漠 and watching the bush that crackled yet did not 燃やす away, this old, unquestioned duality suddenly was 設立する to be broken apart. The weekday world had 勝利d over the Sunday world. The Sunday world was not real, or at least, not actual. And one lived by 活動／戦闘.

Only the weekday world 事柄d. She herself, Ursula Brangwen, must know how to take the weekday life. Her 団体／死体 must be a weekday 団体／死体, held in the world's 見積（る）. Her soul must have a weekday value, known によれば the world's knowledge.

井戸／弁護士席, then, there was a weekday life to live, of 活動／戦闘 and 行為s. And so there was a necessity to choose one's 活動／戦闘 and one's 行為s. One was responsible to the world for what one did.

Nay, one was more than responsible to the world. One was responsible to oneself. There was some puzzling, tormenting residue of the Sunday world within her, some 執拗な Sunday self, which 主張するd upon a 関係 with the now shed-away 見通し world. How could one keep up a 関係 with that which one 否定するd? Her 仕事 was now to learn the week-day life.

How to 行為／法令／行動する, that was the question? Whither to go, how to become oneself? One was not oneself, one was 単に a half-明言する／公表するd question. How to become oneself, how to know the question and the answer of oneself, when one was 単に an unfixed something-nothing, blowing about like the 勝利，勝つd of heaven, undefined, unstated.

She turned to the 見通しs, which had spoken far-off words that ran along the 血 like ripples of an unseen 勝利，勝つd, she heard the words again, she 否定するd the 見通し, for she must be a weekday person, to whom 見通しs were not true, and she 需要・要求するd only the weekday meaning of the words.

There were words spoken by the 見通し: and words must have a weekday meaning, since words were weekday stuff. Let them speak now: let them bespeak themselves in weekday 条件. The 見通し should translate itself into weekday 条件.

"Sell all thou hast, and give to the poor," she heard on Sunday morning. That was plain enough, plain enough for Monday morning too. As she went 負かす／撃墜する the hill to the 駅／配置する, going to school, she took the 説 with her.

"Sell all thou hast, and give to the poor."

Did she want to do that? Did she want to sell her pearl-支援するd 小衝突 and mirror, her silver candlestick, her pendant, her lovely little necklace, and go dressed in 淡褐色 like the Wherrys: the unlovely uncombed Wherrys, who were the "poor" to her? She did not.

She walked this Monday morning on the 瀬戸際 of 悲惨. For she did want to do what was 権利. And she didn't want to do what the gospels said. She didn't want to be poor-really poor. The thought was a horror to her: to live like the Wherrys, so ugly, to be at the mercy of everybody.

"Sell that thou hast, and give to the poor."

One could not do it in real life. How dreary and hopeless it made her!

Nor could one turn the other cheek. Theresa slapped Ursula on the 直面する. Ursula, in a mood of Christian humility, silently 現在のd the other 味方する of her 直面する. Which Theresa, in exasperation at the challenge, also 攻撃する，衝突する. その結果 Ursula, with boiling heart, went meekly away.

But 怒り／怒る, and 深い, writhing shame 拷問d her, so she was not 平易な till she had again quarrelled with Theresa and had almost shaken her sister's を回避する.

"That'll teach you," she said, grimly.

And she went away, unchristian but clean.

There was something unclean and degrading about this humble 味方する of Christianity. Ursula suddenly 反乱d to the other extreme.

"I hate the Wherrys, and I wish they were dead. Why does my father leave us in the lurch like this, making us be poor and insignificant? Why is he not more? If we had a father as he ought to be, he would be Earl William Brangwen, and I should be the Lady Ursula? What 権利 have I to be poor? はうing along the 小道／航路 like vermin? If I had my 権利s I should be seated on horseback in a green riding-habit, and my groom would be behind me. And I should stop at the gates of the cottages, and enquire of the cottage woman who （機の）カム out with a child in her 武器, how did her husband, who had 傷つける his foot. And I would pat the flaxen 長，率いる of the child, stooping from my horse, and I would give her a shilling from my purse, and order nourishing food to be sent from the hall to the cottage."

So she 棒 in her pride. And いつかs, she dashed into 炎上s to 救助（する） a forgotten child; or she dived into the canal locks and supported a boy who was 掴むd with cramp; or she swept up a toddling 幼児 from the feet of a runaway horse: always imaginatively, of course.

But in the end there returned the poignant yearning from the Sunday world. As she went 負かす／撃墜する in the morning from Cossethay and saw Ilkeston smoking blue and tender upon its hill, then her heart 殺到するd with far-off words:

"Oh, Jerusalem, Jerusalem-how often would I have gathered thy children together as a 女／おっせかい屋 gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not—"

The passion rose in her for Christ, for the 集会 under the wings of 安全 and warmth. But how did it 適用する to the weekday world? What could it mean, but that Christ should clasp her to his breast, as a mother clasps her child? And oh, for Christ, for him who could 持つ／拘留する her to his breast and lose her there. Oh, for the breast of man, where she should have 避難 and bliss for ever! All her senses quivered with 熱烈な yearning.

ばく然と she knew that Christ meant something else: that in the 見通し-world He spoke of Jerusalem, something that did not 存在する in the everyday world. It was not houses and factories He would 持つ／拘留する in His bosom: nor householders nor factory-労働者s nor poor people: but something that had no part in the weekday world, nor seen nor touched with weekday 手渡すs and 注目する，もくろむs.

Yet she must have it in weekday 条件-she must. For all her life was a weekday life, now, this was the whole. So he must gather her 団体／死体 to his breast, that was strong with a 幅の広い bone, and which sounded with the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the heart, and which was warm with the life of which she partook, the life of the running 血.

So she craved for the breast of the Son of Man, to 嘘（をつく） there. And she was ashamed in her soul, ashamed. For 反して Christ spoke for the 見通し to answer, she answered from the weekday fact. It was a betrayal, a 移動 of meaning, from the 見通し world, to the 事柄-of-fact world. So she was ashamed of her 宗教的な ecstasy, and dreaded lest any one should see it.

早期に in the year, when the lambs （機の）カム, and 避難所s were built of straw, and on her uncle's farm the men sat at night with a lantern and a dog, then again there swept over her this 熱烈な 混乱 between the 見通し world and the weekday world. Again she felt Jesus in the countryside. Ah, he would 解除する up the lambs in his 武器! Ah, and she was the lamb. Again, in the morning, going 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路, she heard the ewe call, and the lambs （機の）カム running, shaking and twinkling with new-born bliss. And she saw them stooping, nuzzling, groping to the udder, to find the teats, whilst the mother turned her 長，率いる 厳粛に and 匂いをかぐd her own. And they were sucking, vibrating with bliss on their little, long 脚s, their throats stretched up, their new 団体／死体s quivering to the stream of 血-warm, loving milk.

Oh, and the bliss, the bliss! She could scarcely 涙／ほころび herself away to go to school. The little noses nuzzling at the udder, the little 団体／死体s so glad and sure, the little 黒人／ボイコット 脚s, crooked, the mother standing still, 産する／生じるing herself to their quivering attraction-then the mother walked calmly away.

Jesus-the 見通し world-the everyday world-all mixed inextricably in a 混乱 of 苦痛 and bliss. It was almost agony, the 混乱, the inextricability. Jesus, the 見通し, speaking to her, who was 非，不，無- visionary! And she would take his words of the spirit and make them to pander to her own carnality.

This was a shame to her. The 混乱させるing of the spirit world with the 構成要素 world, in her own soul, degraded her. She answered the call of the spirit ーに関して／ーの点でs of 即座の, everyday 願望（する）.

"Come unto me, all ye that 労働 and are 激しい-laden, and I will give you 残り／休憩（する）."

It was the temporal answer she gave. She leapt with 感覚的な yearning to 答える／応じる to Christ. If she could go to him really, and lay her 長，率いる on his breast, to have 慰安, to be made much of, caressed like a child!

All the time she walked in a 混乱させるd heat of 宗教的な yearning. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 Jesus to love her deliciously, to take her 感覚的な 申し込む／申し出ing, to give her 感覚的な 返答. For weeks she went in a muse of enjoyment.

And all the time she knew underneath that she was playing 誤った, 受託するing the passion of Jesus for her own physical satisfaction. But she was in such a daze, such a 絡まる. How could she get 解放する／自由な?

She hated herself, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to trample on herself, destroy herself. How could one become 解放する／自由な? She hated 宗教, because it lent itself to her 混乱. She 乱用d everything. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to become hard, indifferent, 残酷に callous to everything but just the 即座の need, the 即座の satisfaction. To have a yearning に向かって Jesus, only that she might use him to pander to her own soft sensation, use him as a means of 反応するing upon herself, maddened her in the end. There was then no Jesus, no sentimentality. With all the bitter 憎悪 of helplessness she hated sentimentality.

At this period （機の）カム the young Skrebensky. She was nearly sixteen years old, a わずかな／ほっそりした, smouldering girl, 深く，強烈に reticent, yet lapsing into unreserved expansiveness now and then, when she seemed to give away her whole soul, but when in fact she only made another 偽造の of her soul for outward 贈呈. She was 極度の慎重さを要する in the extreme, always 拷問d, always 影響する／感情ing a callous 無関心／冷淡 to 審査する herself.

She was at this time a nuisance on the 直面する of the earth, with her spasmodic passion and her slumberous torment. She seemed to go with all her soul in her 手渡すs, yearning, to the other person. Yet all the while, 深い at the 底（に届く） of her was a childish antagonism of 不信. She thought she loved everybody and believed in everybody. But because she could not love herself nor believe in herself, she 不信d everybody with the 不信 of a serpent or a 逮捕（する）d bird. Her starts of revulsion and 憎悪 were more 必然的な than her impulses of love.

So she 格闘するd through her dark days of 混乱, soulless, uncreated, unformed.

One evening, as she was 熟考する／考慮するing in the parlour, her 長，率いる buried in her 手渡すs, she heard new 発言する／表明するs in the kitchen speaking. At once, from its apathy, her excitable spirit started and 緊張するd to listen. It seemed to crouch, to lurk under cover, 緊張した, glaring 前へ／外へ unwilling to be seen.

There were two strange men's 発言する／表明するs, one soft and candid, 隠すd with soft candour, the other 隠すd with 平易な mobility, running quickly. Ursula sat やめる 緊張した, shocked out of her 熟考する／考慮するs, lost. She listened all the time to the sound of the 発言する／表明するs, scarcely 注意するing the words.

The first （衆議院の）議長 was her Uncle Tom. She knew the naive candour covering the girding and savage 悲惨 of his soul. Who was the other （衆議院の）議長? Whose 発言する／表明する ran on so 平易な, yet with an inflamed pulse? It seemed to 急いで and 勧める her 今後, that other 発言する／表明する.

"I remember you," the young man's 発言する／表明する was 説. "I remember you from the first time I saw you, because of your dark 注目する，もくろむs and fair 直面する."

Mrs. Brangwen laughed, shy and pleased.

"You were a curly-長，率いるd little lad," she said.

"Was I? Yes, I know. They were very proud of my curls."

And a laugh ran to silence.

"You were a very 井戸／弁護士席-mannered lad, I remember," said her father.

"Oh! did I ask you to stay the night? I always used to ask people to stay the night. I believe it was rather trying for my mother."

There was a general laugh. Ursula rose. She had to go.

At the click of the latch everybody looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The girl hung in the doorway, 掴むd with a moment's 猛烈な／残忍な 混乱. She was going to be good-looking. Now she had an attractive gawkiness, as she hung a moment, not knowing how to carry her shoulders. Her dark hair was tied behind, her yellow-brown 注目する，もくろむs shone without direction. Behind her, in the parlour, was the soft light of a lamp upon open 調書をとる／予約するs.

A superficial 準備完了 took her to her Uncle Tom, who kissed her, 迎える／歓迎するing her with warmth, making a show of intimate 所有／入手 of her, and at the same time leaving evident his own 完全にする detachment.

But she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to turn to the stranger. He was standing 支援する a little, waiting. He was a young man with very （疑いを）晴らす greyish 注目する，もくろむs that waited until they were called upon, before they took 表現.

Something in his self-所有するd waiting moved her, and she broke into a 混乱させるd, rather beautiful laugh as she gave him her 手渡す, catching her breath like an excited child. His 手渡す の近くにd over hers very の近くに, very 近づく, he 屈服するd, and his 注目する，もくろむs were watching her with some attention. She felt proud-her spirit leapt to life.

"You don't know Mr. Skrebensky, Ursula," （機の）カム her Uncle Tom's intimate 発言する／表明する. She 解除するd her 直面する with an impulsive flash to the stranger, as if to 宣言する a knowledge, laughing her palpitating, excited laugh.

His 注目する，もくろむs became 混乱させるd with roused lights, his detached attention changed to a 準備完了 for her. He was a young man of twenty-one, with a slender 人物／姿／数字 and soft brown hair 小衝突d up on the German fashion straight from his brow.

"Are you staying long?" she asked.

"I've got a month's leave," he said, ちらりと見ることing at Tom Brangwen. "But I've さまざまな places I must go to-put in some time here and there."

He brought her a strong sense of the outer world. It was as if she were 始める，決める on a hill and could feel ばく然と the whole world lying spread before her.

"What have you a month's leave from?" she asked.

"I'm in the Engineers-in the Army."

"Oh!" she exclaimed, glad.

"We're taking you away from your 熟考する／考慮するs," said her Uncle Tom.

"Oh, no," she replied quickly.

Skrebensky laughed, young and inflammable.

"She won't wait to be taken away," said her father. But that seemed clumsy. She wished he would leave her to say her own things.

"Don't you like 熟考する／考慮する?" asked Skrebensky, turning to her, putting the question from his own 事例／患者.

"I like some things," said Ursula. "I like Latin and French-and grammar."

He watched her, and all his 存在 seemed attentive to her, then he shook his 長，率いる.

"I don't," he said. "They say all the brains of the army are in the Engineers. I think that's why I joined them-to get the credit of other people's brains."

He said this quizzically and with chagrin. And she became 警報 to him. It 利益／興味d her. Whether he had brains or not, he was 利益／興味ing. His directness attracted her, his 独立した・無所属 動議. She was aware of the movement of his life over against hers.

"I don't think brains 事柄," she said.

"What does 事柄 then?" （機の）カム her Uncle Tom's intimate, caressing, half-jeering 発言する／表明する.

She turned to him.

"It 事柄s whether people have courage or not," she said.

"Courage for what?" asked her uncle.

"For everything."

Tom Brangwen gave a sharp little laugh. The mother and father sat silent, with listening 直面するs. Skrebensky waited. She was speaking for him.

"Everything's nothing," laughed her uncle.

She disliked him at that moment.

"She doesn't practise what she preaches," said her father, stirring in his 議長，司会を務める and crossing one 脚 over the other. "She has courage for mighty little."

But she would not answer. Skrebensky sat still, waiting. His 直面する was 不規律な, almost ugly, flattish, with a rather 厚い nose. But his 注目する，もくろむs were pellucid, strangely （疑いを）晴らす, his brown hair was soft and 厚い as silk, he had a slight moustache. His 肌 was 罰金, his 人物／姿／数字 slight, beautiful. Beside him, her Uncle Tom looked 十分な-blown, her father seemed uncouth. Yet he reminded her of her father, only he was finer, and he seemed to be 向こうずねing. And his 直面する was almost ugly.

He seemed 簡単に acquiescent in the fact of his own 存在, as if he were beyond any change or question. He was himself. There was a sense of fatality about him that fascinated her. He made no 成果／努力 to 証明する himself to other people. Let it be 受託するd for what it was, his own 存在. In its 孤立／分離 it made no excuse or explanation for itself.

So he seemed perfectly, even fatally 設立するd, he did not asked to be （判決などを）下すd before he could 存在する, before he could have 関係 with another person.

This attracted Ursula very much. She was so used to 自信のない people who took on a new 存在 with every new 影響（力）. Her Uncle Tom was always more or いっそう少なく what the other person would have him. In consequence, one never knew the real Uncle Tom, only a fluid, unsatisfactory flux with a more or いっそう少なく 一貫した 外見.

But, let Skrebensky do what he would, betray himself 完全に, he betrayed himself always upon his own 責任／義務. He permitted no question about himself. He was irrevocable in his 孤立／分離.

So Ursula thought him wonderful, he was so finely 構成するd, and so 際立った, self-含む／封じ込めるd, self-supporting. This, she said to herself, was a gentleman, he had a nature like 運命／宿命, the nature of an aristocrat.

She laid 持つ／拘留する of him at once for her dreams. Here was one such as those Sons of God who saw the daughters of men, that they were fair. He was no son of Adam. Adam was servile. Had not Adam been driven cringing out of his native place, had not the human race been a beggar ever since, 捜し出すing its own 存在? But Anton Skrebensky could not beg. He was in 所有／入手 of himself, of that, and no more. Other people could not really give him anything nor take anything from him. His soul stood alone.

She knew that her mother and father 定評のある him. The house was changed. There had been a visit paid to the house. Once three angels stood in Abraham's doorway, and 迎える／歓迎するd him, and stayed and ate with him, leaving his 世帯 濃厚にするd for ever when they went.

The next day she went 負かす／撃墜する to the 沼 によれば 招待. The two men were not come home. Then, looking through the window, she saw the dogcart 運動 up, and Skrebensky leapt 負かす／撃墜する. She saw him draw himself together, jump, laugh to her uncle, who was 運動ing, then come に向かって her to the house. He was so spontaneous and 明らかにする／漏らすd in his movements. He was 孤立するd within his own （疑いを）晴らす, 罰金 atmosphere, and as still as if 運命／宿命d.

His 残り／休憩（する）ing in his own 運命／宿命 gave him an 外見 of indolence, almost of languor: he made no exuberant movement. When he sat 負かす／撃墜する, he seemed to go loose, languid.

"We are a little late," he said.

"Where have you been?"

"We went to Derby to see a friend of my father's."

"Who?"

It was an adventure to her to put direct questions and get plain answers. She knew she might do it with this man.

"Why, he is a clergyman too-he is my 後見人-one of them."

Ursula knew that Skrebensky was an 孤児.

"Where is really your home now?" she asked.

"My home?-I wonder. I am very fond of my 陸軍大佐-陸軍大佐 Hepburn: then there are my aunts: but my real home, I suppose, is the army."

"Do you like 存在 on your own?"

His （疑いを）晴らす, greenish-grey 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on her a moment, and, as he considered, he did not see her.

"I suppose so," he said. "You see my father-井戸／弁護士席, he was never acclimatised here. He 手配中の，お尋ね者-I don't know what he 手配中の，お尋ね者-but it was a 緊張する. And my mother-I always knew she was too good to me. I could feel her 存在 too good to me-my mother! Then I went away to school so 早期に. And I must say, the outside world was always more 自然に a home to me than the vicarage-I don't know why."

"Do you feel like a bird blown out of its own latitude?" she asked, using a phrase she had met.

"No, no. I find everything very much as I like it."

He seemed more and more to give her a sense of the 広大な world, a sense of distances and large 集まりs of humanity. It drew her as a scent draws a bee from afar. But also it 傷つける her.

It was summer, and she wore cotton frocks. The third time he saw her she had on a dress with 罰金 blue-and-white （土地などの）細長い一片s, with a white collar, and a large white hat. It ふさわしい her golden, warm complexion.

"I like you best in that dress," he said, standing with his 長，率いる わずかに on one 味方する, and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing her in a perceiving, 批判的な fashion.

She was thrilled with a new life. For the first time she was in love with a 見通し of herself: she saw as it were a 罰金 little reflection of herself in his 注目する，もくろむs. And she must 行為／法令／行動する up to this: she must be beautiful. Her thoughts turned 速く to 着せる／賦与するs, her passion was to make a beautiful 外見. Her family looked on in amazement at the sudden 変形 of Ursula. She became elegant, really elegant, in 人物／姿／数字d cotton frocks she made for herself, and hats she bent to her fancy. An inspiration was upon her.

He sat with a sort of languor in her grandmother's rockingchair, 激しく揺するing slowly, languidly, backward and 今後, as Ursula talked to him.

"You are not poor, are you?" she said.

"Poor in money? I have about a hundred and fifty a year of my own-so I am poor or rich, as you like. I am poor enough, in fact."

"But you will earn money?"

"I shall have my 支払う／賃金-I have my 支払う／賃金 now. I've got my （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限. That is another hundred and fifty."

"You will have more, though?"

"I shan't have more than 200 続けざまに猛撃するs a year for ten years to come. I shall always be poor, if I have to live on my 支払う／賃金."

"Do you mind it?"

"存在 poor? Not now-not very much. I may later. People-the officers, are good to me. 陸軍大佐 Hepburn has a sort of fancy for me-he is a rich man, I suppose."

A 冷気／寒がらせる went over Ursula. Was he going to sell himself in some way?

"Is 陸軍大佐 Hepburn married?"

"Yes-with two daughters."

But she was too proud at once to care whether 陸軍大佐 Hepburn's daughter 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry him or not.

There （機の）カム a silence. Gudrun entered, and Skrebensky still 激しく揺するd languidly on the 議長，司会を務める.

"You look very lazy," said Gudrun.

"I am lazy," he answered.

"You look really floppy," she said.

"I am floppy," he answered.

"Can't you stop?" asked Gudrun.

"No-it's the perpetuum 動きやすい."

"You look as if you hadn't a bone in your 団体／死体."

"That's how I like to feel."

"I don't admire your taste."

"That's my misfortune."

And he 激しく揺するd on.

Gudrun seated herself behind him, and as he 激しく揺するd 支援する, she caught his hair between her finger and thumb, so that it tugged him as he swung 今後 again. He took no notice. There was only the sound of the rockers on the 床に打ち倒す. In silence, like a crab, Gudrun caught a 立ち往生させる of his hair each time he 激しく揺するd 支援する. Ursula 紅潮／摘発するd, and sat in some 苦痛. She saw the irritation 集会 on his brow.

At last he leapt up, suddenly, like a steel spring going off, and stood on the hearthrug.

"Damn it, why can't I 激しく揺する?" he asked petulantly, ひどく.

Ursula loved him for his sudden, steel-like start out of the languor. He stood on the hearthrug ガス／煙ing, his 注目する，もくろむs gleaming with 怒り／怒る.

Gudrun laughed in her 深い, mellow fashion.

"Men don't 激しく揺する themselves," she said.

"Girls don't pull men's hair," he said.

Gudrun laughed again.

Ursula sat amused, but waiting. And he knew Ursula was waiting for him. It roused his 血. He had to go to her, to follow her call.

Once he drove her to Derby in the dog-cart. He belonged to the horsey 始める，決める of the sappers. They had lunch in an inn, and went through the market, pleased with everything. He bought her a copy of Wuthering 高さs from a bookstall. Then they 設立する a little fair in 進歩 and she said:

"My father used to take me in the swingboats."

"Did you like it?" he asked.

"Oh, it was 罰金," she said.

"Would you like to go now?"

"Love it," she said, though she was afraid. But the prospect of doing an unusual, exciting thing was attractive to her.

He went straight to the stand, paid the money, and helped her to 開始する. He seemed to ignore everything but just what he was doing. Other people were mere 反対するs of 無関心／冷淡 to him. She would have liked to hang 支援する, but she was more ashamed to 退却／保養地 from him than to expose herself to the （人が）群がる or to dare the swingboat. His 注目する，もくろむs laughed, and standing before her with his sharp, sudden 人物／姿／数字, he 始める，決める the boat swinging. She was not afraid, she was thrilled. His colour 紅潮／摘発するd, his 注目する，もくろむs shone with a roused light, and she looked up at him, her 直面する like a flower in the sun, so 有望な and attractive. So they 急ぐd through the 有望な 空気／公表する, up at the sky as if flung from a catapult, then 落ちるing terribly 支援する. She loved it. The 動議 seemed to fan their 血 to 解雇する／砲火／射撃, they laughed, feeling the 炎上s.

After the swingboats, they went on the roundabouts to 静める 負かす／撃墜する, he 新たな展開ing astride on his jerky 木造の steed に向かって her, and always seeming at his 緩和する, enjoying himself. A zest of antagonism to the 条約 made him fully himself. As they sat on the whirling carousal, with the music grinding out, she was aware of the people on the earth outside, and it seemed that he and she were riding carelessly over the 直面するs of the （人が）群がる, riding for ever buoyantly, proudly, gallantly over the 上昇傾向d 直面するs of the （人が）群がる, moving on a high level, 拒絶するing the ありふれた 集まり.

When they must descend and walk away, she was unhappy, feeling like a 巨大（な） suddenly 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する to ordinary level, at the mercy of the 暴徒.

They left the fair, to return for the dog-cart. Passing the large church, Ursula must look in. But the whole 内部の was filled with scaffolding, fallen 石／投石する and rubbish were heaped on the 床に打ち倒す, bits of plaster crunched underfoot, and the place re-echoed to the calling of 世俗的な 発言する／表明するs and to blows of the 大打撃を与える.

She had come to 急落（する），激減（する） in the utter gloom and peace for a moment, bringing all her yearning, that had returned on her uncontrolled after the 無謀な riding over the 直面する of the （人が）群がる, in the fair. After pride, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 慰安, solace, for pride and 軽蔑（する） seemed to 傷つける her most of all.

And she 設立する the immemorial gloom 十分な of bits of 落ちるing plaster, and dust of floating plaster, smelling of old lime, having scaffolding and rubbish heaped about, dust cloths over the altar.

"Let us sit 負かす／撃墜する a minute," she said.

They sat unnoticed in the 支援する pew, in the gloom, and she watched the dirty, disorderly work of bricklayers and plasterers. Workmen in 激しい boots walking grinding 負かす／撃墜する the aisles, calling out in a vulgar accent:

"Hi, mate, has them corner mouldin's come?"

There were shouts of coarse answer from the roof of the church. The place echoed desolate.

Skrebensky sat の近くに to her. Everything seemed wonderful, if dreadful to her, the world 宙返り／暴落するing into 廃虚s, and she and he clambering 損なわれない, lawless over the 直面する of it all. He sat の近くに to her, touching her, and she was aware of his 影響（力） upon her. But she was glad. It excited her to feel the 圧力（をかける） of him upon her, as if his 存在 were 勧めるing her to something.

As they drove home, he sat 近づく to her. And when he swayed to the cart, he swayed in a voluptuous, ぐずぐず残る way, against her, ぐずぐず残る as he swung away to 回復する balance. Without speaking, he took her 手渡す across, under the 包む, and with his unseeing 直面する 解除するd to the road, his soul 意図, he began with his one 手渡す to unfasten the buttons of her glove, to 押し進める 支援する her glove from her 手渡す, carefully laying 明らかにする her 手渡す. And the の近くに-working, 直感的に subtlety of his fingers upon her 手渡す sent the young girl mad with voluptuous delight. His 手渡す was so wonderful, 意図 as a living creature skilfully 押し進めるing and manipulating in the dark 暗黒街, 除去するing her glove and laying 明らかにする her palm, her fingers. Then his 手渡す の近くにd over hers, so 会社／堅い, so の近くに, as if the flesh knitted to one thing his 手渡す and hers. 一方／合間 his 直面する watched the road and the ears of the horse, he drove with 安定した attention through the villages, and she sat beside him, rapt, glowing, blinded with a new light. Neither of them spoke. In outward attention they were 完全に separate. But between them was the compact of his flesh with hers, in the 手渡す-clasp.

Then, in a strange 発言する／表明する, 影響する／感情ing nonchalance and superficiality he said to her:

"Sitting in the church there reminded me of Ingram."

"Who is Ingram?" she asked.

She also 影響する／感情d 静める superficiality. But she knew that something forbidden was coming.

"He is one of the other men with me 負かす／撃墜する at Chatham-a subaltern-but a year older than I am."

"And why did the church remind you of him?"

"井戸／弁護士席, he had a girl in Rochester, and they always sat in a particular corner in the cathedral for their love-making."

"How nice!" she cried, impulsively.

They misunderstood each other.

"It had its disadvantages though. The verger made a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 about it."

"What a shame! Why shouldn't they sit in a cathedral?"

"I suppose they all think it a profanity-except you and Ingram and the girl."

"I don't think it a profanity-I think it's 権利, to make love in a cathedral."

She said this almost defiantly, in にもかかわらず of her own soul.

He was silent.

"And was she nice?"

"Who? Emily? Yes, she was rather nice. She was a milliner, and she wouldn't be seen in the streets with Ingram. It was rather sad, really, because the verger 秘かに調査するd on them, and got to know their 指名するs and then made a 正規の／正選手 列／漕ぐ／騒動. It was a ありふれた tale afterwards."

"What did she do?"

"She went to London, into a big shop. Ingram still goes up to see her."

"Does he love her?"

"It's a year and a half he's been with her now."

"What was she like?"

"Emily? Little, shy-violet sort of girl with nice eyebrows."

Ursula meditated this. It seemed like real romance of the outer world.

"Do all men have lovers?" she asked, amazed at her own temerity. But her 手渡す was still fastened with his, and his 直面する still had the same unchanging fixity of outward 静める.

"They're always について言及するing some amazing 罰金 woman or other, and getting drunk to talk about her. Most of them dash up to London the moment they are 解放する／自由な."

"What for?"

"To some amazing 罰金 woman or other."

"What sort of woman?"

"さまざまな. Her 指名する changes pretty frequently, as a 支配する. One of the fellows is a perfect maniac. He keeps a 控訴-事例／患者 always ready, and the instant he is at liberty, he bolts with it to the 駅／配置する, and changes in the train. No 事柄 who is in the carriage, off he whips his tunic, and 成し遂げるs at least the 最高の，を越す half of his 洗面所."

Ursula quivered and wondered.

"Why is he in such a hurry?" she asked.

Her throat was becoming hard and difficult.

"He's got a woman in his mind, I suppose."

She was 冷気／寒がらせるd, 常習的な. And yet this world of passions and lawlessness was fascinating to her. It seemed to her a splendid recklessness. Her adventure in life was beginning. It seemed very splendid.

That evening she stayed at the 沼 till after dark, and Skrebensky 護衛するd her home. For she could not go away from him. And she was waiting, waiting for something more.

In the warm of the 早期に night, with the 影をつくる／尾行するs new about them, she felt in another, harder, more beautiful, いっそう少なく personal world. Now a new 明言する／公表する should come to pass.

He walked 近づく to her, and with the same, silent, 意図 approach put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist, and softly, very softly, drew her to him, till his arm was hard and 圧力（をかける）d in upon her; she seemed to be carried along, floating, her feet 不十分な touching the ground, borne upon the 会社／堅い, moving surface of his 団体／死体, upon whose 味方する she seemed to 嘘（をつく）, in a delicious swoon of 動議. And whilst she swooned, his 直面する bent nearer to her, her 長，率いる was leaned on his shoulder, she felt his warm breath on her 直面する. Then softly, oh softly, so softly that she seemed to faint away, his lips touched her cheek, and she drifted through 立ち往生させるs of heat and 不明瞭.

Still she waited, in her swoon and her drifting, waited, like the Sleeping Beauty in the story. She waited, and again his 直面する was bent to hers, his lips （機の）カム warm to her 直面する, their footsteps ぐずぐず残るd and 中止するd, they stood still under the trees, whilst his lips waited on her 直面する, waited like a バタフライ that does not move on a flower. She 圧力（をかける）d her breast a little nearer to him, he moved, put both his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and drew her の近くに.

And then, in the 不明瞭, he bent to her mouth, softly, and touched her mouth with his mouth. She was afraid, she lay still on his arm, feeling his lips on her lips. She kept still, helpless. Then his mouth drew 近づく, 圧力（をかける）ing open her mouth, a hot, drenching 殺到する rose within her, she opened her lips to him, in 苦痛d, poignant eddies she drew him nearer, she let him come さらに先に, his lips （機の）カム and 殺到するing, 殺到するing, soft, oh soft, yet oh, like the powerful 殺到する of water, irresistible, till with a little blind cry, she broke away.

She heard him breathing ひどく, strangely, beside her. A terrible and magnificent sense of his strangeness 所有するd her. But she shrank a little now, within herself. Hesitating, they continued to walk on, quivering like 影をつくる／尾行するs under the ash trees of the hill, where her grandfather had walked with his daffodils to make his 提案, and where her mother had gone with her young husband, walking の近くに upon him as Ursula was now walking upon Skrebensky.

Ursula was aware of the dark 四肢s of the trees stretching 総計費, 着せる／賦与するd with leaves, and of 罰金 ash leaves tressing the summer night.

They walked with their 団体／死体s moving in コンビナート／複合体 まとまり, の近くに together. He held her 手渡す, and they went the long way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the road, to be さらに先に. Always she felt as if she were supported off her feet, as if her feet were light as little 微風s in 動議.

He would kiss her again-but not again that night with the same 深い-reaching kiss. She was aware now, aware of what a kiss might be. And so, it was more difficult to come to him.

She went to bed feeling all warm with electric warmth, as if the 噴出する of 夜明け were within her, 支持するing her. And she slept 深く，強烈に, sweetly, oh, so sweetly. In the morning she felt sound as an ear of wheat, fragrant and 会社／堅い and 十分な.

They continued to be lovers, in the first wondering 明言する／公表する of unrealisation. Ursula told nobody; she was 完全に lost in her own world.

Yet some strange affectation made her 捜し出す for a spurious 信用／信任. She had at school a 静かな, meditative, serioussouled friend called Ethel, and to Ethel must Ursula confide the story. Ethel listened absorbedly, with 屈服するd, unbetraying 長，率いる, whilst Ursula told her secret. Oh, it was so lovely, his gentle, delicate way of making love! Ursula talked like a practised lover.

"Do you think," asked Ursula, "it is wicked to let a man kiss you-real kisses, not flirting?"

"I should think," said Ethel, "it depends."

"He kissed me under the ash trees on Cossethay hill-do you think it was wrong?"

"When?"

"On Thursday night when he was seeing me home-but real kisses-real—. He is an officer in the army."

"What time was it?" asked the 審議する／熟考する Ethel.

"I don't know-about half-past nine."

There was a pause.

"I think it's wrong," said Ethel, 解除するing her 長，率いる with impatience. "You don't know him."

She spoke with some contempt.

"Yes, I do. He is half a 政治家, and a Baron too. In England he is 同等（の） to a Lord. My grandmother was his father's friend."

But the two friends were 敵意を持った. It was as if Ursula 手配中の，お尋ね者 to divide herself from her 知識s, in 主張するing her 関係 with Anton, as she now called him.

He （機の）カム a good 取引，協定 to Cossethay, because her mother was fond of him. Anna Brangwen became something of a grande dame with Skrebensky, very 静める, taking things for 認めるd.

"Aren't the children in bed?" cried Ursula petulantly, as she （機の）カム in with the young man.

"They will be in bed in half an hour," said the mother.

"There is no peace," cried Ursula.

"The children must live, Ursula," said her mother.

And Skrebensky was against Ursula in this. Why should she be so insistent?

But then, as Ursula knew, he did not have the perpetual tyranny of young children about him. He 扱う／治療するd her mother with 広大な／多数の／重要な courtliness, to which Mrs. Brangwen returned an 平易な, friendly 歓待. Something pleased the girl in her mother's 静める 仮定／引き受けること of 明言する／公表する. It seemed impossible to abate Mrs. Brangwen's position. She could never be beneath anyone in public relation. Between Brangwen and Skrebensky there was an unbridgeable silence. いつかs the two men made a slight conversation, but there was no 交換. Ursula rejoiced to see her father 退却／保養地ing into himself against the young man.

She was proud of Skrebensky in the house. His lounging, languorous 無関心／冷淡 irritated her and yet cast a （一定の）期間 over her. She knew it was the 結果 of a spirit of laissez-aller 連合させるd with 深遠な young vitality. Yet it irritated her 深く，強烈に.

Notwithstanding, she was proud of him as he lounged in his lambent fashion in her home, he was so attentive and courteous to her mother and to herself all the time. It was wonderful to have his 認識／意識性 in the room. She felt rich and augmented by it, as if she were the 肯定的な attraction and he the flow に向かって her. And his 儀礼 and his 協定 might be all her mother's, but the lambent flicker of his 団体／死体 was for herself. She held it.

She must ever 証明する her 力／強力にする.

"I meant to show you my little 支持を得ようと努めるd-carving," she said.

"I'm sure it's not 価値（がある） showing, that," said her father.

"Would you like to see it?" she asked, leaning に向かって the door.

And his 団体／死体 had risen from the 議長，司会を務める, though his 直面する seemed to want to agree with her parents.

"It is in the shed," she said.

And he followed her out of the door, whatever his feelings might be.

In the shed they played at kisses, really played at kisses. It was a delicious, exciting game. She turned to him, her 直面する all laughing, like a challenge. And he 受託するd the challenge at once. He twined his 手渡す 十分な of her hair, and gently, with his 手渡す wrapped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with hair behind her 長，率いる, 徐々に brought her 直面する nearer to his, whilst she laughed breathless with challenge, and his 注目する，もくろむs gleamed with answer, with enjoyment of the game. And he kissed her, 主張するing his will over her, and she kissed him 支援する, 主張するing her 審議する／熟考する enjoyment of him. Daring and 無謀な and dangerous they knew it was, their game, each playing with 解雇する／砲火／射撃, not with love. A sort of 反抗 of all the world 所有するd her in it-she would kiss him just because she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. And a dare-devilry in him, like a cynicism, a 削減（する） at everything he pretended to serve, 報復するd in him.

She was very beautiful then, so wide opened, so radiant, so palpitating, exquisitely 攻撃を受けやすい and poignantly, wrongly, throwing herself to 危険. It roused a sort of madness in him. Like a flower shaking and wide-opened in the sun, she tempted him and challenged him, and he 受託するd the challenge, something went 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in him. And under all her laughing, poignant recklessness was the quiver of 涙／ほころびs. That almost sent him mad, mad with 願望（する）, with 苦痛, whose only 問題／発行する was through 所有／入手 of her 団体／死体.

So, shaken, afraid, they went 支援する to her parents in the kitchen, and dissimulated. But something was roused in both of them that they could not now 静める. It 強めるd and 高くする，増すd their senses, they were more vivid, and powerful in their 存在. But under it all was a poignant sense of transience. It was a magnificent self-主張 on the part of both of them, he 主張するd himself before her, he felt himself infinitely male and infinitely irresistible, she 主張するd herself before him, she knew herself infinitely 望ましい, and hence infinitely strong. And after all, what could either of them get from such a passion but a sense of his or of her own 最大限 self, in contradistinction to all the 残り／休憩（する） of life? Wherein was something finite and sad, for the human soul at its 最大限 wants a sense of the infinite.

にもかかわらず, it was begun now, this passion, and must go on, the passion of Ursula to know her own 最大限 self, 限られた／立憲的な and so defined against him. She could 限界 and define herself against him, the male, she could be her 最大限 self, 女性（の）, oh 女性（の）, 勝利を得た for one moment in exquisite 主張 against the male, in 最高の contradistinction to the male.

The next afternoon, when he （機の）カム, prowling, she went with him across to the church. Her father was 徐々に 集会 in 怒り／怒る against him, her mother was hardening in 怒り／怒る against her. But the parents were 自然に tolerant in 活動／戦闘.

They went together across the churchyard, Ursula and Skrebensky, and ran to hiding in the church. It was dimmer in there than the sunny afternoon outside, but the mellow glow の中で the 屈服するd 石／投石する was very 甘い. The windows 燃やすd in ruby and in blue, they made magnificent arras to their bower of secret 石／投石する.

"What a perfect place for a rendezvous," he said, in a hushed 発言する／表明する, ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

She too ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the familiar 内部の. The dimness and stillness 冷気／寒がらせるd her. But her 注目する，もくろむs lit up with daring. Here, here she would 主張する her indomitable gorgeous 女性（の） self, here. Here she would open her 女性（の） flower like a 炎上, in this dimness that was more 熱烈な than light.

They hung apart a moment, then wilfully turned to each other for the 願望（する）d 接触する. She put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, she cleaved her 団体／死体 to his, and with her 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d upon his shoulders, on his 支援する, she seemed to feel 権利 through him, to know his young, 緊張した 団体／死体 権利 through. And it was so 罰金, so hard, yet so exquisitely 支配する and under her 支配（する）／統制する. She reached him her mouth and drank his 十分な kiss, drank it fuller and fuller.

And it was so good, it was very, very good. She seemed to be filled with his kiss, filled as if she had drunk strong, glowing 日光. She glowed all inside, the 日光 seemed to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 upon her heart underneath, she had drunk so beautifully.

She drew away, and looked at him radiant, exquisitely, glowingly beautiful, and 満足させるd, but radiant as an illumined cloud.

To him this was bitter, that she was so radiant and 満足させるd. She laughed upon him, blind to him, so 十分な of her own bliss, never 疑問ing but that he was the same as she was. And radiant as an angel she went with him out of the church, as if her feet were beams of light that walked on flowers for footsteps.

He went beside her, his soul clenched, his 団体／死体 unsatisfied. Was she going to make this 平易な 勝利 over him? For him, there was now no self-bliss, only 苦痛 and 混乱させるd 怒り／怒る.

It was high summer, and the hay-収穫 was almost over. It would be finished on Saturday. On Saturday, however, Skrebensky was going away. He could not stay any longer.

Having decided to go he became very tender and loving to her, kissing her gently, with such soft, 甘い, insidious closeness that they were both of them intoxicated.

The very last Friday of his stay he met her coming out of school, and took her to tea in the town. Then he had a モーター-car to 運動 her home.

Her excitement at riding in a モーター-car was greatest of all. He too was very proud of this last クーデター. He saw Ursula kindle and ゆらめく up to the romance of the 状況／情勢. She raised her 長，率いる like a young horse 消すing with wild delight.

The car swerved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner, and Ursula was swung against Skrebensky. The 接触する made her aware of him. With a swift, foraging impulse she sought for his 手渡す and clasped it in her own, so の近くに, so 連合させるd, as if they were two children.

The 勝利，勝つd blew in on Ursula's 直面する, the mud flew in a soft, wild 急ぐ from the wheels, the country was blackish green, with the silver of new hay here and there, and 集まりs of trees under a silver-gleaming sky.

Her 手渡す 強化するd on his with a new consciousness, troubled. They did not speak for some time, but sat, 手渡す-急速な／放蕩な, with 回避するd, 向こうずねing 直面するs.

And every now and then the car swung her against him. And they waited for the 動議 to bring them together. Yet they 星／主役にするd out of the windows, mute.

She saw the familiar country racing by. But now, it was no familiar country, it was wonderland. There was the Hemlock 石／投石する standing on its grassy hill. Strange it looked on this wet, 早期に summer evening, remote, in a 魔法 land. Some rooks were 飛行機で行くing out of the trees.

Ah, if only she and Skrebensky could get out, dismount into this enchanted land where nobody had ever been before! Then they would be enchanted people, they would put off the dull, customary self. If she were wandering there, on that hill-slope under a silvery, changing sky, in which many rooks melted like hurrying にわか雨s of blots! If they could walk past the wetted hay-列s, smelling the 早期に evening, and pass in to the 支持を得ようと努めるd where the honeysuckle scent was 甘い on the 冷淡な 強い味 in the 空気／公表する, and にわか雨s of 減少（する）s fell when one 小衝突d a bough, 冷淡な and lovely on the 直面する!

But she was here with him in the car, の近くに to him, and the 勝利，勝つd was 急ぐing on her 解除するd, eager 直面する, blowing 支援する the hair. He turned and looked at her, at her 直面する clean as a chiselled thing, her hair chiselled 支援する by the 勝利，勝つd, her 罰金 nose keen and 解除するd.

It was agony to him, seeing her swift and clean-削減（する） and virgin. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kill himself, and throw his detested carcase at her feet. His 願望（する） to turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on himself and rend himself was an agony to him.

Suddenly she ちらりと見ることd at him. He seemed to be crouching に向かって her, reaching, he seemed to wince between the brows. But 即時に, seeing her lighted 注目する，もくろむs and radiant 直面する, his 表現 changed, his old 無謀な laugh shone to her. She 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す in utter delight, and he がまんするd. And suddenly she stooped and kissed his 手渡す, bent her 長，率いる and caught it to her mouth, in generous homage. And the 血 燃やすd in him. Yet he remained still, he made no move.

She started. They were swinging into Cossethay. Skrebensky was going to leave her. But it was all so 魔法, her cup was so 十分な of 有望な ワイン, her 注目する，もくろむs could only 向こうずね.

He tapped and spoke to the man. The car swung up by the イチイ trees. She gave him her 手渡す and said good-bye, naive and 簡潔な／要約する as a schoolgirl. And she stood watching him go, her 直面する 向こうずねing. The fact of his 運動ing on meant nothing to her, she was so filled by her own 有望な ecstacy. She did not see him go, for she was filled with light, which was of him. 有望な with an amazing light as she was, how could she 行方不明になる him.

In her bedroom she threw her 武器 in the 空気／公表する in （疑いを）晴らす 苦痛 of magnificence. Oh, it was her transfiguration, she was beyond herself. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to fling herself into all the hidden brightness of the 空気／公表する. It was there, it was there, if she could but 会合，会う it.

But the next day she knew he had gone. Her glory had partly died 負かす／撃墜する-but never from her memory. It was too real. Yet it was gone by, leaving a wistfulness. A deeper yearning （機の）カム into her soul, a new reserve.

She shrank from touch and question. She was very proud, but very new, and very 極度の慎重さを要する. Oh, that no one should lay 手渡すs on her!

She was happier running on by herself. Oh, it was a joy to run along the 小道／航路s without seeing things, yet 存在 with them. It was such a joy to be alone with all one's riches.

The holidays （機の）カム, when she was 解放する／自由な. She spent most of her time running on by herself, curled up in a squirrel-place in the garden, lying in a hammock in the coppice, while the birds （機の）カム 近づく-近づく-so 近づく. Oh, in 雨の 天候, she flitted to the 沼, and lay hidden with her 調書をとる／予約する in a hay-loft.

All the time, she dreamed of him, いつかs definitely, but when she was happiest, only ばく然と. He was the warm colouring of her dreams, he was the hot 血 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing within them.

When she was いっそう少なく happy, out of sorts, she pondered over his 外見, his 着せる／賦与するs, the buttons with his regimental badge, which he had given her. Or she tried to imagine his life in 兵舎. Or she conjured up a 見通し of herself as she appeared in his 注目する，もくろむs.

His birthday was in August, and she spent some 苦痛s on making him a cake. She felt that it would not be in good taste for her to give him a 現在の.

Their correspondence was 簡潔な／要約する, mostly an 交流 of 地位，任命する-cards, not at all たびたび（訪れる）. But with her cake she must send him a letter.

"DEAR ANTON. THE SUNSHINE HAS COME BACK SPECIALLY FOR YOUR BIRTHDAY, I THINK.

"I MADE THE CAKE MYSELF, AND WISH YOU MANY HAPPY RETURNS OF THE DAY. DON'T EAT IT IF IT IS NOT GOOD. MOTHER HOPES YOU WILL COME AND SEE US WHEN YOU ARE NEAR ENOUGH.

"I AM

"YOUR SINCERE FRIEND,

"URSULA BRANGWEN."

It bored her to 令状 a letter even to him. After all, 令状ing words on paper had nothing to do with him and her.

The 罰金 天候 had 始める，決める in, the cutting machine went on from 夜明け till sunset, chattering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the fields. She heard from Skrebensky; he too was on 義務 in the country, on Salisbury Plain. He was now a second 中尉／大尉／警部補 in a Field 軍隊／機動隊. He would have a few days off すぐに, and would come to the 沼 for the wedding.

Fred Brangwen was going to marry a schoolmistress out of Ilkeston as soon as corn-収穫 was at an end.

The 薄暗い blue-and-gold of a hot, 甘い autumn saw the の近くに of the corn-収穫. To Ursula, it was as if the world had opened its softest purest flower, its chicory flower, its meadow saffron. The sky was blue and 甘い, the yellow leaves 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路 seemed like 解放する／自由な, wandering flowers as they chittered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the feet, making a keen, poignant, almost unbearable music to her heart. And the scents of autumn were like a summer madness to her. She fled away from the little, purple-red button-chrysanthemums like a 脅すd dryad, the 有望な yellow little chrysanthemums smelled so strong, her feet seemed to dither in a drunken dance.

Then her Uncle Tom appeared, always like the 冷笑的な Bacchus in the picture. He would have a jolly wedding, a 収穫 supper and a wedding feast in one: a テント in the home の近くに, and a 禁止（する）d for dancing, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な feast out of doors.

Fred demurred, but Tom must be 満足させるd. Also Laura, a handsome, clever girl, the bride, she also must have a 広大な／多数の／重要な and jolly feast. It 控訴，上告d to her educated sense. She had been to Salisbury Training College, knew folk-songs and morris-dancing.

So the 準備s were begun, directed by Tom Brangwen. A marquee was 始める，決める up on the home の近くに, two large bonfires were 用意が出来ている. Musicians were 雇うd, feast made ready.

Skrebensky was to come, arriving in the morning. Ursula had a new white dress of soft crepe, and a white hat. She liked to wear white. With her 黒人／ボイコット hair and （疑いを）晴らす golden 肌, she looked southern, or rather 熱帯の, like a Creole. She wore no colour どれでも.

She trembled that day as she appeared to go 負かす／撃墜する to the wedding. She was to be a bridesmaid. Skrebensky would not arrive till afternoon. The wedding was at two o'clock.

As the wedding-party returned home, Skrebensky stood in the parlour at the 沼. Through the window he saw Tom Brangwen, who was best man, coming up the garden path most elegant in 削減（する）-away coat and white slip and spats, with Ursula laughing on his arm. Tom Brangwen was handsome, with his womanish colouring and dark 注目する，もくろむs and 黒人／ボイコット の近くに-削減（する） moustache. But there was something subtly coarse and suggestive about him for all his beauty; his strange, bestial nostrils opened so hard and wide, and his 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d 長，率いる almost disquieting in its nakedness, rather bald from the 前線, and all its soft fulness betrayed.

Skrebensky saw the man rather than the woman. She saw only the slender, unchangeable 青年 waiting there inscrutable, like her 運命／宿命. He was beyond her, with his loose, わずかに horsey 外見, that made him seem very manly and foreign. Yet his 直面する was smooth and soft and impressionable. She shook 手渡すs with him, and her 発言する／表明する was like the rousing of a bird startled by the 夜明け.

"Isn't it nice," she cried, "to have a wedding?"

There were bits of coloured confetti 宿泊するd on her dark hair.

Again the 混乱 （機の）カム over him, as if he were losing himself and becoming all vague, undefined, inchoate. Yet he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be hard, manly, horsey. And he followed her.

There was a light tea, and the guests scattered. The real feast was for the evening. Ursula walked out with Skrebensky through the stackyard to the fields, and up the 堤防 to the canal-味方する.

The new corn-stacks were big and golden as they went by, an army of white geese marched aside in braggart 抗議する. Ursula was light as a white ball of 負かす／撃墜する. Skrebensky drifted beside her, 不明確な／無期限の, his old from 緩和するd, and another self, grey, vague, drifting out as from a bud. They talked lightly, of nothing.

The blue way of the canal 負傷させる softly between the autumn hedges, on に向かって the greenness of a small hill. On the left was the whole 黒人／ボイコット agitation of colliery and 鉄道 and the town which rose on its hill, the church tower topping all. The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white dot of the clock on the tower was 際立った in the evening light.

That way, Ursula felt, was the way to London, through the grim, alluring seethe of the town. On the other 手渡す was the evening, mellow over the green water-meadows and the winding alder trees beside the river, and the pale stretches of stubble beyond. There the evening glowed softly, and even a pee-wit was flapping in 孤独 and peace.

Ursula and Anton Skrebensky walked along the 山の尾根 of the canal between. The berries on the hedges were crimson and 有望な red, above the leaves. The glow of evening and the wheeling of the 独房監禁 pee-wit and the faint cry of the birds （機の）カム to 会合，会う the shuffling noise of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, the dark, ガス／煙ing 強調する／ストレス of the town opposite, and they two walked the blue （土地などの）細長い一片 of water-way, the 略章 of sky between.

He was looking, Ursula thought, very beautiful, because of a 紅潮／摘発する of sunburn on his 手渡すs and 直面する. He was telling her how he had learned to shoe horses and select cattle fit for 殺人，大当り.

"Do you like to be a 兵士?" she asked.

"I am not 正確に／まさに a 兵士," he replied.

"But you only do things for wars," she said.

"Yes."

"Would you like to go to war?"

"I? 井戸／弁護士席, it would be exciting. If there were a war I would want to go."

A strange, distracted feeling （機の）カム over her, a sense of potent unrealities.

"Why would you want to go?"

"I should be doing something, it would be 本物の. It's a sort of toy-life as it is."

"But what would you be doing if you went to war?"

"I would be making 鉄道s or 橋（渡しをする）s, working like a nigger."

"But you'd only make them to be pulled 負かす／撃墜する again when the armies had done with them. It seems just as much a game."

"If you call war a game."

"What is it?"

"It's about the most serious 商売／仕事 there is, fighting."

A sense of hard separateness （機の）カム over her.

"Why is fighting more serious than anything else?" she asked.

"You either kill or get killed-and I suppose it is serious enough, 殺人，大当り."

"But when you're dead you don't 事柄 any more," she said.

He was silenced for a moment.

"But the result 事柄s," he said. "It 事柄s whether we settle the Mahdi or not."

"Not to you-nor me-we don't care about Khartoum."

"You want to have room to live in: and somebody has to make room."

"But I don't want to live in the 砂漠 of Sahara-do you?" she replied, laughing with antagonism.

"I don't-but we've got to 支援する up those who do.

"Why have we?"

"Where is the nation if we don't?"

"But we aren't the nation. There are heaps of other people who are the nation."

"They might say they weren't either."

"井戸／弁護士席, if everybody said it, there wouldn't be a nation. But I should still be myself," she 主張するd brilliantly.

"You wouldn't be yourself if there were no nation."

"Why not?"

"Because you'd just be a prey to everybody and anybody."

"How a prey?"

"They'd come and take everything you'd got."

"井戸／弁護士席, they couldn't take much even then. I don't care what they take. I'd rather have a robber who carried me off than a millionaire who gave me everything you can buy."

"That's because you are a romanticist."

"Yes, I am. I want to be romantic. I hate houses that never go away, and people just living in the houses. It's all so stiff and stupid. I hate 兵士s, they are stiff and 木造の. What do you fight for, really?"

"I would fight for the nation."

"For all that, you aren't the nation. What would you do for yourself?"

"I belong to the nation and must do my 義務 by the nation."

"But when it didn't need your services in particular-when there is no fighting? What would you do then?"

He was irritated.

"I would do what everybody else does."

"What?"

"Nothing. I would be in 準備完了 for when I was needed."

The answer （機の）カム in exasperation.

"It seems to me," she answered, "as if you weren't anybody-as if there weren't anybody there, where you are. Are you anybody, really? You seem like nothing to me."

They had walked till they had reached a wharf, just above a lock. There an empty 船, painted with a red and yellow cabin hood, but with a long, coal-黒人／ボイコット 持つ／拘留する, was lying moored. A man, lean and grimy, was sitting on a box against the cabin-味方する by the door, smoking, and nursing a baby that was wrapped in a 淡褐色 shawl, and looking into the glow of evening. A woman bustled out, sent a pail dashing into the canal, drew her water, and bustled in again. Children's 発言する／表明するs were heard. A thin blue smoke 上がるd from the cabin chimney, there was a smell of cooking.

Ursula, white as a moth, ぐずぐず残るd to look. Skrebensky ぐずぐず残るd by her. The man ちらりと見ることd up.

"Good evening," he called, half impudent, half attracted. He had blue 注目する，もくろむs which ちらりと見ることd impudently from his grimy 直面する.

"Good evening," said Ursula, delighted. "Isn't it nice. now?"

"Ay," said the man, "very nice."

His mouth was red under his ragged, sandy moustache. His teeth were white as he laughed.

"Oh, but—" stammered Ursula, laughing, "it is. Why do you say it as if it weren't?"

"'Appen for them as is childt-nursin' it's 非，不，無 so rosy."

"May I look inside your 船?" asked Ursula.

"There's nobody'll stop you; you come if you like."

The 船 lay at the opposite bank, at the wharf. It was the Annabel, belonging to J. Ruth of Loughborough. The man watched Ursula closely from his keen, twinkling 注目する，もくろむs. His fair hair was wispy on his grimed forehead. Two dirty children appeared to see who was talking.

Ursula ちらりと見ることd at the 広大な／多数の／重要な lock gates. They were shut, and the water was sounding, spurting and trickling 負かす／撃墜する in the gloom beyond. On this 味方する the 有望な water was almost to the 最高の，を越す of the gate. She went boldly across, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the wharf.

Stooping from the bank, she peeped into the cabin, where was a red glow of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the shadowy 人物／姿／数字 of a woman. She did want to go 負かす／撃墜する.

"You'll mess your frock," said the man, warningly.

"I'll be careful," she answered. "May I come?"

"Ay, come if you like."

She gathered her skirts, lowered her foot to the 味方する of the boat, and leapt 負かす／撃墜する, laughing. Coal-dust flew up.

The woman （機の）カム to the door. She was plump and sandy-haired, young, with an 半端物, stubby nose.

"Oh, you will make a mess of yourself," she cried, surprised and laughing with a little wonder.

"I did want to see. Isn't it lovely living on a 船?" asked Ursula.

"I don't live on one altogether," said the woman cheerfully.

"She's got her parlour an' her plush 控訴 in Loughborough," said her husband with just pride.

Ursula peeped into the cabin, where saucepans were boiling and some dishes were on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was very hot. Then she （機の）カム out again. The man was talking to the baby. It was a blue-注目する，もくろむd, fresh-直面するd thing with floss of red-gold hair.

"Is it a boy or a girl?" she asked.

"It's a girl-aren't you a girl, eh?" he shouted at the 幼児, shaking his 長，率いる. Its little 直面する wrinkled up into the oddest, funniest smile.

"Oh!" cried Ursula. "Oh, the dear! Oh, how nice when she laughs!"

"She'll laugh hard enough," said the father.

"What is her 指名する?" asked Ursula.

"She hasn't got a 指名する, she's not 価値（がある） one," said the man. "Are you, you fag-end o' nothing?" he shouted to the baby. The baby laughed.

"No we've been that busy, we've never took her to th' registry office," （機の）カム the woman's 発言する／表明する. "She was born on th' boat here."

"But you know what you're going to call her?" asked Ursula.

"We did think of Gladys Em'ly," said the mother.

"We thought of nowt o' th' sort," said the father.

"Hark at him! What do you want?' cried the mother in exasperation.

"She'll be called Annabel after th' boat she was born on."

"She's not, so there," said the mother, viciously 反抗的な

The father sat in humorous malice, grinning.

"井戸／弁護士席, you'll see," he said.

And Ursula could tell, by the woman's vibrating exasperation, that he would never give way.

"They're all nice 指名するs," she said. "Call her Gladys Annabel Emily."

"Nay, that's 激しい-laden, if you like," he answered.

"You see!" cried the woman. "He's that pig-長，率いるd!"

"And she's so nice, and she laughs, and she hasn't even got a 指名する," crooned Ursula to the child.

"Let me 持つ／拘留する her," she 追加するd.

He 産する／生じるd her the child, that smelt of babies. But it had such blue, wide, 磁器 blue 注目する，もくろむs, and it laughed so oddly, with such a taking grimace, Ursula loved it. She cooed and talked to it. It was such an 半端物, exciting child.

"What's your 指名する?" the man suddenly asked of her.

"My 指名する is Ursula-Ursula Brangwen," she replied.

"Ursula!" he exclaimed, dumbfounded.

"There was a Saint Ursula. It's a very old 指名する," she 追加するd あわてて, in justification.

"Hey, mother!" he called.

There was no answer.

"Pem!" he called, "can't y'hear?"

"What?" （機の）カム the short answer.

"What about 'Ursula'?" he grinned.

"What about what?" （機の）カム the answer, and the woman appeared in the doorway, ready for 戦闘.

"Ursula-it's the lass's 指名する there," he said, gently.

The woman looked the young girl up and 負かす／撃墜する. Evidently she was attracted by her わずかな／ほっそりした, graceful, new beauty, her 影響 of white elgegance, and her tender way of 持つ／拘留するing the child.

"Why, how do you 令状 it?" the mother asked, ぎこちない now she was touched. Ursula （一定の）期間d out her 指名する. The man looked at the woman. A 有望な, 混乱させるd 紅潮／摘発する （機の）カム over the mother's 直面する, a sort of luminous shyness.

"It's not a ありふれた 指名する, is it!" she exclaimed, excited as by an adventure.

"Are you goin' to have it then?" he asked.

"I'd rather have it than Annabel," she said, decisively.

"An' I'd rather have it than Gladys Em'ler," he replied.

There was a silence, Ursula looked up.

"Will you really call her Ursula?" she asked.

"Ursula Ruth," replied the man, laughing vainly, as pleased as if he had 設立する something.

It was now Ursula's turn to be 混乱させるd.

"It does sound awfully nice," she said. "I must give her something. And I 港／避難所't got anything at all."

She stood in her white dress, wondering, 負かす／撃墜する there in the 船. The lean man sitting 近づく to her watched her as if she were a strange 存在, as if she lit up his 直面する. His 注目する，もくろむs smiled on her, boldly, and yet with 越えるing 賞賛 underneath.

"Could I give her my necklace?" she said.

It was the little necklace made of pieces of amethyst and topaz and pearl and 水晶, strung at intervals on a little golden chain, which her Uncle Tom had given her. She was very fond of it. She looked at it lovingly, when she had taken it from her neck.

"Is it 価値のある?" the man asked her, curiously.

"I think so," she replied.

"The 石／投石するs and pearl are real; it is 価値（がある） three or four 続けざまに猛撃するs," said Skrebensky from the wharf above. Ursula could tell he disapproved of her.

"I must give it to your baby-may I?" she said to the 船.

He 紅潮／摘発するd, and looked away into the evening.

"Nay," he said, "it's not for me to say."

"What would your father and mother say?" cried the woman curiously, from the door.

"It is my own," said Ursula, and she dangled the little glittering string before the baby. The 幼児 spread its little fingers. But it could not しっかり掴む. Ursula の近くにd the tiny を引き渡す the jewel. The baby waved the 有望な ends of the string. Ursula had given her necklace away. She felt sad. But she did not want it 支援する.

The jewel swung from the baby's 手渡す and fell in a little heap on the coal-dusty 底（に届く） of the 船. The man groped for it, with a 肉親，親類d of careful reverence. Ursula noticed the coarsened, blunted fingers groping at the little jewelled heap. The 肌 was red on the 支援する of the 手渡す, the fair hairs glistened stiffly. It was a thin, sinewy, 有能な 手渡す にもかかわらず, and Ursula liked it. He took up the necklace carefully, and blew the coal-dust from it, as it lay in the hollow of his 手渡す. He seemed still and attentive. He held out his 手渡す with the necklace 向こうずねing small in its hard, 黒人／ボイコット hollow.

"Take it 支援する," he said.

Ursula 常習的な with a 肉親，親類d of radiance.

"No," she said. "It belongs to little Ursula."

And she went to the 幼児 and fastened the necklace 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its warm, soft, weak little neck.

There was a moment of 混乱, then the father bent over his child:

"What do you say?" he said. "Do you say thank you? Do you say thank you, Ursula?"

"Her 指名する's Ursula now," said the mother, smiling a little bit ingratiatingly from the door. And she （機の）カム out to 診察する the jewel on the child's neck.

"It is Ursula, isn't it?" said Ursula Brangwen.

The father looked up at her, with an intimate, half-gallant, half-impudent, but wistful look. His 捕虜 soul loved her: but his soul was 捕虜, he knew, always.

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go. He 始める，決める a little ladder for her to climb up to the wharf. She kissed the child, which was in its mother's 武器, then she turned away. The mother was effusive. The man stood silent by the ladder.

Ursula joined Skrebensky. The two young 人物／姿／数字s crossed the lock, above the 向こうずねing yellow water. The 船-man watched them go.

"I loved them," she was 説. "He was so gentle-oh, so gentle! And the baby was such a dear!"

"Was he gentle?" said Skrebensky. "The woman had been a servant, I'm sure of that."

Ursula winced.

"But I loved his impudence-it was so gentle underneath."

She went 急いでing on, gladdened by having met the grimy, lean man with the ragged moustache. He gave her a pleasant warm feeling. He made her feel the richness of her own life. Skrebensky, somehow, had created a deadness 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, a sterility, as if the world were ashes.

They said very little as they 急いでd home to the big supper. He was envying the lean father of three children, for his impudent directness and his worship of the woman in Ursula, a worship of 団体／死体 and soul together, the man's 団体／死体 and soul wistful and worshipping the 団体／死体 and spirit of the girl, with a 願望（する） that knew the inaccessibility of its 反対する, but was only glad to know that the perfect thing 存在するd, glad to have had a moment of communion.

Why could not he himself 願望（する） a woman so? Why did he never really want a woman, not with the whole of him: never loved, never worshipped, only just 肉体的に 手配中の，お尋ね者 her.

But he would want her with his 団体／死体, let his soul do as it would. A 肉親，親類d of 炎上 of physical 願望（する） was 徐々に （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up in the 沼, kindled by Tom Brangwen, and by the fact of the wedding of Fred, the shy, fair, stiff-始める，決める 農業者 with the handsome, half-educated girl. Tom Brangwen, with all his secret 力／強力にする, seemed to fan the 炎上 that was rising. The bride was 堅固に attracted by him, and he was 発揮するing his 影響（力） on another beautiful, fair girl, 冷気／寒がらせる and 燃やすing as the sea, who said witty things which he 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd, making her glint with more, like phosphorescence. And her greenish 注目する，もくろむs seemed to 激しく揺する a secret, and her 手渡すs like mother-of-pearl seemed luminous, transparent, as if the secret were 燃やすing 明白な in them.

At the end of supper, during dessert, the music began to play, violins, and flutes. Everybody's 直面する was lit up. A glow of excitement 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. When the little speeches were over, and the port remained unreached for any more, those who wished were 招待するd out to the open for coffee. The night was warm.

有望な 星／主役にするs were 向こうずねing, the moon was not yet up. And under the 星／主役にするs 燃やすd two 広大な／多数の／重要な, red, flameless 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する these lights and lanterns hung, the marquee stood open before a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with its lights inside.

The young people flocked out into the mysterious night. There was sound of laughter and 発言する／表明するs, and a scent of coffee. The farm-buildings ぼんやり現れるd dark in the background. 人物／姿／数字s, pale and dark, flitted about, intermingling. The red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 glinted on a white or a silken skirt, the lanterns gleamed on the transient 長，率いるs of the wedding guests.

To Ursula it was wonderful. She felt she was a new 存在. The 不明瞭 seemed to breathe like the 味方するs of some 広大な／多数の／重要な beast, the haystacks ぼんやり現れるd half-明らかにする／漏らすd, a （人が）群がる of them, a dark, fecund lair just behind. Waves of delirious 不明瞭 ran through her soul. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to let go. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to reach and be amongst the flashing 星／主役にするs, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to race with her feet and be beyond the 限定するs of this earth. She was mad to be gone. It was as if a hound were 緊張するing on the leash, ready to hurl itself after a nameless quarry into the dark. And she was the quarry, and she was also the hound. The 不明瞭 was 熱烈な and breathing with 巨大な, unperceived heaving. It was waiting to receive her in her flight. And how could she start-and how could she let go? She must leap from the known into the unknown. Her feet and 手渡すs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 like a madness, her breast 緊張するd as if in 社債s.

The music began, and the 社債s began to slip. Tom Brangwen was dancing with the bride, quick and fluid and as if in another element, inaccessible as the creatures that move in the water. Fred Brangwen went in with another partner. The music （機の）カム in waves. One couple after another was washed and 吸収するd into the 深い underwater of the dance.

"Come," said Ursula to Skrebensky, laying her 手渡す on his arm.

At the touch of her 手渡す on his arm, his consciousness melted away from him. He took her into his 武器, as if into the sure, subtle 力／強力にする of his will, and they became one movement, one 二重の movement, dancing on the slippery grass. It would be endless, this movement, it would continue for ever. It was his will and her will locked in a trance of 動議, two wills locked in one 動議, yet never fusing, never 産する／生じるing one to the other. It was a glaucous, intertwining, delicious flux and contest in flux.

They were both 吸収するd into a 深遠な silence, into a 深い, fluid underwater energy that gave them 制限のない strength. All the ダンサーs were waving intertwined in the flux of music. Shadowy couples passed and repassed before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the dancing feet danced silently by into the 不明瞭. It was a 見通し of the depths of the 暗黒街, under the 広大な／多数の／重要な flood.

There was a wonderful 激しく揺するing of the 不明瞭, slowly, a 広大な／多数の／重要な, slow swinging of the whole night, with the music playing lightly on the surface, making the strange, ecstatic, rippling on the surface of the dance, but underneath only one 広大な／多数の／重要な flood heaving slowly backwards to the 瀬戸際 of oblivion, slowly 今後 to the other 瀬戸際, the heart 広範囲にわたる along each time, and 強化するing with anguish as the 限界 was reached, and the movement, at crises, turned and swept 支援する.

As the dance 殺到するd ひどく on, Ursula was aware of some 影響（力） looking in upon her. Something was looking at her. Some powerful, glowing sight was looking 権利 into her, not upon her, but 権利 at her. Out of the 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, and yet 切迫した, the powerful, 圧倒的な watch was kept upon her. And she danced on and on with Skrebensky, while the 広大な／多数の／重要な, white watching continued, balancing all in its 発覚.

"The moon has risen," said Anton, as the music 中止するd, and they 設立する themselves suddenly 立ち往生させるd, like bits of jetsam on a shore. She turned, and saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な white moon looking at her over the hill. And her breast opened to it, she was cleaved like a transparent jewel to its light. She stood filled with the 十分な moon, 申し込む／申し出ing herself. Her two breasts opened to make way for it, her 団体／死体 opened wide like a quivering anemone, a soft, dilated 招待 touched by the moon. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 the moon to fill in to her, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 more, more communion with the moon, consummation. But Skrebensky put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and led her away. He put a big, dark cloak 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and sat 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す, whilst the moonlight streamed above the glowing 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.

She was not there. 根気よく she sat, under the cloak, with Skrebensky 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す. But her naked self was away there （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing upon the moonlight, dashing the moonlight with her breasts and her 膝s, in 会合, in communion. She half started, to go in actuality, to fling away her 着せる／賦与するing and 逃げる away, away from this dark 混乱 and 大混乱 of people to the hill and the moon. But the people stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her like 石／投石するs, like 磁石の 石／投石するs, and she could not go, in actuality. Skrebensky, like a 負担-石／投石する 重さを計るd on her, the 負わせる of his presence 拘留するd her. She felt the 重荷（を負わせる） of him, the blind, 執拗な, inert 重荷（を負わせる）. He was inert, and he 重さを計るd upon her. She sighed in 苦痛. Oh, for the coolness and entire liberty and brightness of the moon. Oh, for the 冷淡な liberty to be herself, to do 完全に as she liked. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get 権利 away. She felt like 有望な metal 負わせるd 負かす／撃墜する by dark, impure magnetism. He was the dross, people were the dross. If she could but get away to the clean 解放する／自由な moonlight.

"Don't you like me to-night?" said his low 発言する／表明する, the 発言する／表明する of the 影をつくる／尾行する over her shoulder. She clenched her 手渡すs in the dewy brilliance of the moon, as if she were mad.

"Don't you like me to-night?" repeated the soft 発言する／表明する.

And she knew that if she turned, she would die. A strange 激怒（する） filled her, a 激怒（する） to 涙／ほころび things asunder. Her 手渡すs felt destructive, like metal blades of 破壊.

"Let me alone," she said.

A 不明瞭, an obstinacy settled on him too, in a 肉親，親類d of inertia. He sat inert beside her. She threw off her cloak and walked に向かって the moon, silver-white herself. He followed her closely.

The music began again and the dance. He appropriated her. There was a 猛烈な／残忍な, white, 冷淡な passion in her heart. But he held her の近くに, and danced with her. Always 現在の, like a soft 負わせる upon her, 耐えるing her 負かす／撃墜する, was his 団体／死体 against her as they danced. He held her very の近くに, so that she could feel his 団体／死体, the 負わせる of him 沈むing, settling upon her, 打ち勝つing her life and energy, making her inert along with him, she felt his 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）ing behind her, upon her. But still in her 団体／死体 was the subdued, 冷淡な, indomitable passion. She liked the dance: it 緩和するd her, put her into a sort of trance. But it was only a 肉親，親類d of waiting, of using up the time that 介入するd between her and her pure 存在. She left herself against him, she let him 発揮する all his 力／強力にする over her, to 耐える her 負かす／撃墜する. She received all the 軍隊 of his 力／強力にする. She even wished he might 打ち勝つ her. She was 冷淡な and unmoved as a 中心存在 of salt.

His will was 始める，決める and 緊張するing with all its 緊張 to encompass him and 強要する her. If he could only 強要する her. He seemed to be 絶滅するd. She was 冷淡な and hard and compact of brilliance as the moon itself, and beyond him as the moonlight was beyond him, never to be しっかり掴むd or known. If he could only 始める，決める a 社債 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and 強要する her!

So they danced four or five dances, always together, always his will becoming more 緊張した, his 団体／死体 more subtle, playing upon her. And still he had not got her, she was hard and 有望な as ever, 損なわれていない. But he must weave himself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, enclose her, enclose her in a 逮捕する of 影をつくる／尾行する, of 不明瞭, so she would be like a 有望な creature gleaming in a 逮捕する of 影をつくる／尾行するs, caught. Then he would have her, he would enjoy her. How he would enjoy her, when she was caught.

At last, when the dance was over, she would not sit 負かす／撃墜する, she walked away. He （機の）カム with his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, keeping her upon the movement of his walking. And she seemed to agree. She was 有望な as a piece of moonlight, as 有望な as a steel blade, he seemed to be clasping a blade that 傷つける him. Yet he would clasp her, if it killed him.

They went に向かって the stackyard. There he saw, with something like terror, the 広大な／多数の／重要な new stacks of corn glistening and gleaming transfigured, silvery and 現在の under the night-blue sky, throwing dark, 相当な 影をつくる／尾行するs, but themselves majestic and dimly 現在の. She, like 微光ing gossamer, seemed to 燃やす の中で them, as they rose like 冷淡な 解雇する／砲火／射撃s to the silvery-bluish 空気／公表する. All was intangible, a 燃やすing of 冷淡な, 微光ing, whitish-steely 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. He was afraid of the 広大な／多数の／重要な moon-conflagration of the cornstacks rising above him. His heart grew smaller, it began to fuse like a bead. He knew he would die.

She stood for some moments out in the 圧倒的な luminosity of the moon. She seemed a beam of gleaming 力／強力にする. She was afraid of what she was. Looking at him, at his shadowy, unreal, wavering presence a sudden lust 掴むd her, to lay 持つ／拘留する of him and 涙／ほころび him and make him into nothing. Her 手渡すs and wrists felt immeasurably hard and strong, like blades. He waited there beside her like a 影をつくる／尾行する which she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to dissipate, destroy as the moonlight destroys a 不明瞭, 絶滅する, have done with. She looked at him and her 直面する gleamed 有望な and 奮起させるd. She tempted him.

And an obstinacy in him made him put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and draw her to the 影をつくる／尾行する. She submitted: let him try what he could do. Let him try what he could do. He leaned against the 味方する of the stack, 持つ／拘留するing her. The stack stung him 熱心に with a thousand 冷淡な, sharp 炎上s. Still obstinately he held her.

And timorously, his 手渡すs went over her, over the salt, compact brilliance of her 団体／死体. If he could but have her, how he would enjoy her! If he could but 逮捕する her brilliant, 冷淡な, salt-燃やすing 団体／死体 in the soft アイロンをかける of his own 手渡すs, 逮捕する her, 逮捕（する） her, 持つ／拘留する her 負かす／撃墜する, how madly he would enjoy her. He strove subtly, but with all his energy, to enclose her, to have her. And always she was 燃やすing and brilliant and hard as salt, and deadly. Yet obstinately, all his flesh 燃やすing and corroding, as if he were 侵略するd by some 消費するing, scathing 毒（薬）, still he 固執するd, thinking at last he might 打ち勝つ her. Even, in his frenzy, he sought for her mouth with his mouth, though it was like putting his 直面する into some awful death. She 産する／生じるd to him, and he 圧力（をかける）d himself upon her in extremity, his soul groaning over and over:

"Let me come-let me come."

She took him in the kiss, hard her kiss 掴むd upon him, hard and 猛烈な／残忍な and 燃やすing corrosive as the moonlight. She seemed to be destroying him. He was reeling, 召喚するing all his strength to keep his kiss upon her, to keep himself in the kiss.

But hard and 猛烈な／残忍な she had fastened upon him, 冷淡な as the moon and 燃やすing as a 猛烈な／残忍な salt. Till 徐々に his warm, soft アイロンをかける 産する／生じるd, 産する／生じるd, and she was there 猛烈な／残忍な, corrosive, seething with his 破壊, seething like some cruel, corrosive salt around the last 実体 of his 存在, destroying him, destroying him in the kiss. And her soul crystallised with 勝利, and his soul was 解散させるd with agony and annihilation. So she held him there, the 犠牲者, 消費するd, 絶滅するd. She had 勝利d: he was not any more.

徐々に she began to come to herself. 徐々に a sort of daytime consciousness （機の）カム 支援する to her. Suddenly the night was struck 支援する into its old, accustomed, 穏やかな reality. 徐々に she realised that the night was ありふれた and ordinary, that the 広大な／多数の／重要な, blistering, transcendent night did not really 存在する. She was 打ち勝つ with slow horror. Where was she? What was this nothingness she felt? The nothingness was Skrebensky. Was he really there?-who was he? He was silent, he was not there. What had happened? Had she been mad: what horrible thing had 所有するd her? She was filled with overpowering 恐れる of herself, overpowering 願望（する） that it should not be, that other 燃やすing, corrosive self. She was 掴むd with a frenzied 願望（する） that what had been should never be remembered, never be thought of, never be for one moment 許すd possible. She 否定するd it with all her might. With all her might she turned away from it. She was good, she was loving. Her heart was warm, her 血 was dark and warm and soft. She laid her 手渡す caressively on Anton's shoulder.

"Isn't it lovely?" she said, softly, coaxingly, caressingly. And she began to caress him to life again. For he was dead. And she ーするつもりであるd that he should never know, never become aware of what had been. She would bring him 支援する from the dead without leaving him one trace of fact to remember his annihilation by.

She 発揮するd all her ordinary, warm self, she touched him, she did him homage of loving 認識／意識性. And 徐々に he （機の）カム 支援する to her, another man. She was soft and winning and caressing. She was his servant, his adoring slave. And she 回復するd the whole 爆撃する of him. She 回復するd the whole form and 人物／姿／数字 of him. But the 核心 was gone. His pride was 支えるd up, his 血 ran once more in pride. But there was no 核心 to him: as a 際立った male he had no 核心. His 勝利を得た, 炎上ing, overweening heart of the intrinsic male would never （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 again. He would be 支配する now, 相互の, never the indomitable thing with a 核心 of overweening, unabateable 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She had abated that 解雇する／砲火／射撃, she had broken him.

But she caressed him. She would not have him remember what had been. She would not remember herself.

"Kiss me, Anton, kiss me," she pleaded.

He kissed her, but she knew he could not touch her. His 武器 were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, but they had not got her. She could feel his mouth upon her, but she was not at all compelled by it.

"Kiss me," she whispered, in 激烈な／緊急の 苦しめる, "kiss me."

And he kissed her as she bade him, but his heart was hollow. She took his kisses, outwardly. But her soul was empty and finished.

Looking away, she saw the delicate glint of oats dangling from the 味方する of the stack, in the moonlight, something proud and 王室の, and やめる impersonal. She had been proud with them, where they were, she had been also. But in this 一時的な warm world of the commonplace, she was a 肉親，親類d, good girl. She reached out yearningly for goodness and affection. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 肉親，親類d and good.

They went home through the night that was all pale and glowing around, with 影をつくる／尾行するs and glimmerings and presences. Distinctly, she saw the flowers in the hedge-底（に届く）s, she saw the thin, raked sheaves flung white upon the 厄介な hedge.

How beautiful, how beautiful it was! She thought with anguish how wildly happy she was to-night, since he had kissed her. But as he walked with his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist, she turned with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 申し込む／申し出ing of herself to the night that glistened tremendous, a magnificent godly moon white and candid as a bridegroom, flowers silvery and transformed filling up the 影をつくる／尾行するs.

He kissed her again, under the イチイ trees at home, and she left him. She ran from the 侵入占拠 of her parents at home, to her bedroom, where, looking out on the moonlit country, she stretched up her 武器, hard, hard, in bliss, agony 申し込む／申し出ing herself to the blond, debonair presence of the night.

But there was a 負傷させる of 悲しみ, she had 傷つける herself, as if she had bruised herself, in 絶滅するing him. She covered up her two young breasts with her 手渡すs, covering them to herself; and covering herself with herself, she crouched in bed, to sleep.

In the morning the sun shone, she got up strong and dancing. Skrebensky was still at the 沼. He was coming to church. How lovely, how amazing life was! On the fresh Sunday morning she went out to the garden, の中で the yellows and the 深い-vibrating reds of autumn, she smelled the earth and felt the gossamer, the とうもろこし畑／穀物畑s across the country were pale and unreal, everywhere was the 激しい silence of the Sunday morning, filled with unacquainted noises. She smelled the 団体／死体 of the earth, it seemed to 動かす its powerful 側面に位置する beneath her as she stood. In the bluish 空気／公表する （機の）カム the powerful exudation, the peace was the peace of strong, exhausted breathing, the reds and yellows and the white gleam of stubble were the quivers and 動議 of the last 沈下するing 輸送（する）s and （疑いを）晴らす bliss of fulfilment.

The church-bells were （犯罪の）一味ing when he （機の）カム. She looked up in keen 予期 at his 入ること／参加（者）. But he was troubled and his pride was 傷つける. He seemed very much 着せる／賦与するd, she was conscious of his tailored 控訴.

"Wasn't it lovely last night?" she whispered to him.

"Yes," he said. But his 直面する did not open nor become 解放する／自由な.

The service and the singing in church that morning passed unnoticed by her. She saw the coloured glow of the windows, the forms of the worshippers. Only she ちらりと見ることd at the 調書をとる／予約する of Genesis, which was her favourite 調書をとる／予約する in the Bible.

"And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be 実りの多い／有益な and multiply and 補充する the earth.

"And the 恐れる of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the 空気／公表する, upon all that moveth upon the earth, and upon all the fishes in the sea; into your 手渡す are they 配達するd.

"Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have I given you all things."

But Ursula was not moved by the history this morning. Multiplying and 補充するing the earth bored her. Altogether it seemed 単に a vulgar and 在庫／株-raising sort of 商売／仕事. She was left やめる 冷淡な by man's 在庫／株-産む／飼育するing lordship over beast and fishes.

"And you, be ye 実りの多い／有益な and multiply; bring 前へ／外へ abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein."

In her soul she mocked at this multiplication, every cow becoming two cows, every turnip ten turnips.

"And God said; This is the 記念品 of the covenant which I make between me and you and every living creature that is with you, for perpetual 世代s;

"I do 始める，決める my 屈服する in the cloud, and it shall be a 記念品 of a covenant between me and the earth.

"And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that a 屈服する shall be seen in the cloud;

"And I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh, and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh."

"Destroy all flesh," why "flesh" in particular? Who was this lord of flesh? After all, how big was the Flood? Perhaps a few dryads and fauns had just run into the hills and the さらに先に valleys and 支持を得ようと努めるd, 脅すd, but most had gone on blithely unaware of any flood at all, unless the nymphs should tell them. It pleased Ursula to think of the naiads in Asia Minor 会合 the nereids at the mouth of the streams, where the sea washed against the fresh, 甘い tide, and calling to their sisters the news of Noah's Flood. They would tell amusing accounts of Noah in his ark. Some nymphs would relate how they had hung on the 味方する of the ark, peeped in, and heard Noah and Shem and Ham and Japeth, sitting in their place under the rain, 説, how they four were the only men on earth now, because the Lord had 溺死するd all the 残り／休憩（する）, so that they four would have everything to themselves, and be masters of every thing, sub-tenants under the 広大な／多数の／重要な Proprietor.

Ursula wished she had been a nymph. She would have laughed through the window of the ark, and flicked 減少（する）s of the flood at Noah, before she drifted away to people who were いっそう少なく important in their Proprietor and their Flood.

What was God, after all? If maggots in a dead dog be but God kissing carrion, what then is not God? She was surfeited of this God. She was 疲れた／うんざりした of the Ursula Brangwen who felt troubled about God. What ever God was, He was, and there was no need for her to trouble about Him. She felt she had now all licence.

Skrebensky sat beside her, listening to the sermon, to the 発言する／表明する of 法律 and order. "The very hairs of your 長，率いる are all numbered." He did not believe it. He believed his own things were やめる at his own 処分. You could do as you liked with your own things, so long as you left other people's alone.

Ursula caressed him and made love to him. にもかかわらず he knew she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 反応する upon him and to destroy his 存在. She was not with him, she was against him. But her making love to him, her 完全にする 賞賛 of him, in open life, gratified him.

She caught him out of himself, and they were lovers, in a young, romantic, almost fantastic way. He gave her a little （犯罪の）一味. They put it in Rhine ワイン, in their glass, and she drank, then he drank. They drank till the （犯罪の）一味 lay exposed at the 底（に届く） of the glass. Then she took the simple jewel, and tied it on a thread 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, where she wore it.

He asked her for a photograph when he was going away. She went in 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement to the photographer, with five shillings. The result was an ugly little picture of herself with her mouth on one 味方する. She wondered over it and admired it.

He saw only the live 直面する of the girl. The picture 傷つける him. He kept it, he always remembered it, but he could scarcely 耐える to see it. There was a 傷つける to his soul in the （疑いを）晴らす, fearless 直面する that was touched with abstraction. Its abstraction was certainly away from him.

Then war was 宣言するd with the Boers in South Africa, and everywhere was a fizz of excitement. He wrote that he might have to go. And he sent her a box of 甘いs.

She was わずかに dazed at the thought of his going to the war, not knowing how to feel. It was a sort of romantic 状況／情勢 that she knew so 井戸／弁護士席 in fiction she hardly understood it in fact. Underneath a 最高の，を越す elation was a sort of dreariness, 深い, ashy 失望.

However, she secreted the 甘いs under her bed, and ate them all herself, when she went to bed, and when she woke in the morning. All the time she felt very 有罪の and ashamed, but she 簡単に did not want to 株 them.

That box of 甘いs remained stuck in her mind afterwards. Why had she secreted them and eaten them every one? Why? She did not feel 有罪の-she only knew she せねばならない feel 有罪の. And she could not （不足などを）補う her mind. Curiously monumental that box of 甘いs stood up, now it was empty. It was a crux for her. What was she to think of it?

The idea of war altogether made her feel uneasy, uneasy. When men began organised fighting with each other it seemed to her as if the 政治家s of the universe were 割れ目ing, and the whole might go 宙返り／暴落するing into the bottomless 炭坑，オーケストラ席. A horrible bottomless feeling she had. Yet of course there was the 造幣局d superscription of romance and honour and even 宗教 about war. She was very 混乱させるd.

Skrebensky was busy, he could not come to see her. She asked for no 保証／確信, no 安全. What was between them, was, and could not be altered by avowals. She knew that by instinct, she 信用d to the intrinsic reality.

But she felt an agony of helplessness. She could do nothing. ばく然と she knew the 抱擁する 力／強力にするs of the world rolling and 衝突，墜落ing together, darkly, clumsily, stupidly, yet colossal, so that one was 小衝突d along almost as dust. Helpless, helpless, 渦巻くing like dust! Yet she 手配中の，お尋ね者 so hard to 反逆者／反逆する, to 激怒（する）, to fight. But with what?

Could she with her 手渡すs fight the 直面する of the earth, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the hills in their places? Yet her breast 手配中の，お尋ね者 to fight, to fight the whole world. And these two small 手渡すs were all she had to do it with.

The months went by, and it was Christmas-the snowdrops （機の）カム. There was a little hollow in the 支持を得ようと努めるd 近づく Cossethay, where snowdrops grew wild. She sent him some in a box, and he wrote her a quick little 公式文書，認める of thanks-very 感謝する and wistful he seemed. Her 注目する，もくろむs grew childlike and puzzled. Puzzled from day to day she went on, helpless, carried along by all that must happen.

He went about at his 義務s, giving himself up to them. At the 底（に届く） of his heart his self, the soul that aspired and had true hope of self-effectuation lay as dead, still-born, a dead 負わせる in his womb. Who was he, to 持つ／拘留する important his personal 関係? What did a man 事柄 本人自身で? He was just a brick in the whole 広大な／多数の／重要な social fabric, the nation, the modern humanity. His personal movements were small, and 完全に 子会社. The whole form must be 確実にするd, not 決裂d, for any personal 推論する／理由 どれでも, since no personal 推論する／理由 could 正当化する such a breaking. What did personal intimacy 事柄? One had to fill one's place in the whole, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀 of man's (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する civilisation, that was all. The Whole 事柄d-but the 部隊, the person, had no importance, except as he 代表するd the Whole.

So Skrebensky left the girl out and went his way, serving what he had to serve, and 耐えるing what he had to 耐える, without 発言／述べる. To his own intrinsic life, he was dead. And he could not rise again from the dead. His soul lay in the tomb. His life lay in the 設立するd order of things. He had his five senses too. They were to be gratified. Apart from this, he 代表するd the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 設立するd, extant Idea of life, and as this he was important and beyond question.

The good of the greatest number was all that 事柄d. That which was the greatest good for them all, collectively, was the greatest good for the individual. And so, every man must give himself to support the 明言する／公表する, and so 労働 for the greatest good of all. One might make 改良s in the 明言する／公表する, perhaps, but always with a 見解（をとる） to 保存するing it 損なわれていない.

No highest good of the community, however, would give him the 決定的な fulfilment of his soul. He knew this. But he did not consider the soul of the individual 十分に important. He believed a man was important in so far as he 代表するd all humanity.

He could not see, it was not born in him to see, that the highest good of the community as it stands is no longer the highest good of even the 普通の／平均（する） individual. He thought that, because the community 代表するs millions of people, therefore it must be millions of times more important than any individual, forgetting that the community is an abstraction from the many, and is not the many themselves. Now when the 声明 of the abstract good for the community has become a 決まり文句／製法 欠如（する）ing in all inspiration or value to the 普通の／平均（する） 知能, then the "ありふれた good" becomes a general nuisance, 代表するing the vulgar, 保守的な materialism at a low level.

And by the highest good of the greatest number is 主として meant the 構成要素 繁栄 of all classes. Skrebensky did not really care about his own 構成要素 繁栄. If he had been penniless-井戸／弁護士席, he would have taken his chances. Therefore how could he find his highest good in giving up his life for the 構成要素 繁栄 of everybody else! What he considered an unimportant thing for himself he could not think worthy of every sacrifice on に代わって of other people. And that which he would consider of the deepest importance to himself as an individual-oh, he said, you mustn't consider the community from that 見地. No-no-we know what the community wants; it wants something solid, it wants good 給料, equal 適切な時期s, good 条件s of living, that's what the community wants. It doesn't want anything subtle or difficult. 義務 is very plain-keep in mind the 構成要素, the 即座の 福利事業 of every man, that's all.

So there （機の）カム over Skrebensky a sort of nullity, which more and more terrified Ursula. She felt there was something hopeless which she had to 服従させる／提出する to. She felt a 広大な／多数の／重要な sense of 災害 差し迫った. Day after day was made inert with a sense of 災害. She became morbidly 極度の慎重さを要する, depressed, apprehensive. It was anguish to her when she saw one rook slowly flapping in the sky. That was a 調印する of ill-omen. And the foreboding became so 黒人／ボイコット and so powerful in her, that she was almost 消滅させるd.

Yet what was the 事柄? At the worst he was only going away. Why did she mind, what was it she 恐れるd? She did not know. Only she had a 黒人／ボイコット dread 所有するing her. When she went at night and saw the big, flashing 星／主役にするs they seemed terrible, by day she was always 推定する／予想するing some 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to be made against her.

He wrote in March to say that he was going to South Africa in a short time, but before he went, he would snatch a day at the 沼.

As if in a painful dream, she waited 一時停止するd, 未解決の. She did not know, she could not understand. Only she felt that all the threads of her 運命／宿命 were 存在 held taut, in suspense. She only wept いつかs as she went about, 説 blindly:

"I am so fond of him, I am so fond of him."

He （機の）カム. But why did he come? She looked at him for a 調印する. He gave no 調印する. He did not even kiss her. He behaved as if he were an affable, usual 知識. This was superficial, but what did it hide? She waited for him, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to make some 調印する.

So the whole of the day they wavered and 避けるd 接触する, until evening. Then, laughing, 説 he would be 支援する in six months' time and would tell them all about it, he shook 手渡すs with her mother and took his leave.

Ursula …を伴ってd him into the 小道／航路. The night was 風の強い, the イチイ trees seethed and hissed and vibrated. The 勝利，勝つd seemed to 急ぐ about の中で the chimneys and the church-tower. It was dark.

The 勝利，勝つd blew Ursula's 直面する, and her 着せる／賦与するs cleaved to her 四肢s. But it was a 殺到するing, turgid 勝利，勝つd, instinct with compressed vigour of life. And she seemed to have lost Skrebensky. Out there in the strong, 緊急の night she could not find him.

"Where are you?" she asked.

"Here," （機の）カム his bodiless 発言する／表明する.

And groping, she touched him. A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 like 雷 drenched them.

"Anton?" she said.

"What?" he answered.

She held him with her 手渡すs in the 不明瞭, she felt his 団体／死体 again with hers.

"Don't leave me-come 支援する to me," she said.

"Yes," he said, 持つ／拘留するing her in his 武器.

But the male in him was scotched by the knowledge that she was not under his （一定の）期間 nor his 影響（力）. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go away from her. He 残り／休憩（する）d in the knowledge that to-morrow he was going away, his life was really どこかよそで. His life was どこかよそで-his life was どこかよそで-the centre of his life was not what she would have. She was different-there was a 違反 between them. They were 敵意を持った worlds.

"You will come 支援する to me?" she 繰り返し言うd.

"Yes," he said. And he meant it. But as one keeps an 任命, not as a man returning to his fulfilment.

So she kissed him, and went indoors, lost. He walked 負かす／撃墜する to the 沼 abstracted. The 接触する with her 傷つける him, and 脅すd him. He shrank, he had to be 解放する／自由な of her spirit. For she would stand before him, like the angel before Balaam, and 運動 him 支援する with a sword from the way he was going, into a wilderness.

The next day she went to the 駅／配置する to see him go. She looked at him, she turned to him, but he was always so strange and null-so null. He was so collected. She thought it was that which made him null. Strangely nothing he was.

Ursula stood 近づく him with a mute, pale 直面する which he would rather not see. There seemed some shame at the very root of life, 冷淡な, dead shame for her.

The three made a noticeable group on the 駅／配置する; the girl in her fur cap and tippet and her olive green 衣装, pale, 緊張した with 青年, 孤立するd, unyielding; the soldierly young man in a 鎮圧する hat and a 激しい overcoat, his 直面する rather pale and reserved above his purple scarf, his whole 人物／姿／数字 中立の; then the 年上の man, a 流行の／上流の bowler hat 圧力（をかける）d low over his dark brows, his 直面する warm-coloured and 静める, his whole 人物／姿／数字 curiously suggestive of 十分な-血d 無関心／冷淡; he was the eternal audience, the chorus, the 観客 at the 演劇; in his own life he would have no 演劇.

The train was 急ぐing up. Ursula's heart heaved, but the ice was frozen too strong upon it.

"Good-bye," she said, 解除するing her 手渡す, her 直面する laughing with her peculiar, blind, almost dazzling laugh. She wondered what he was doing, when he stooped and kissed her. He should be shaking 手渡すs and going.

"Good-bye," she said again.

He 選ぶd up his little 捕らえる、獲得する and turned his 支援する on her. There was a hurry along the train. Ah, here was his carriage. He took his seat. Tom Brangwen shut the door, and the two men shook 手渡すs as the whistle went.

"Good-bye-and good luck," said Brangwen.

"Thank you-good-bye."

The train moved off. Skrebensky stood at the carriage window, waving, but not really looking to the two 人物／姿／数字s, the girl and the warm-coloured, almost effeminately-dressed man Ursula waved her handkerchief. The train gathered 速度(を上げる）, it grew smaller and smaller. Still it ran in a straight line. The speck of white 消えるd. The 後部 of the train was small in the distance. Still she stood on the 壇・綱領・公約, feeling a 広大な／多数の／重要な emptiness about her. In spite of herself her mouth was quivering: she did not want to cry: her heart was dead 冷淡な.

Her Uncle Tom had gone to an (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 machine, and was getting matches.

"Would you like some 甘いs?" he said, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

Her 直面する was covered with 涙／ほころびs, she made curious, downward grimaces with her mouth, to get 支配（する）／統制する. Yet her heart was not crying-it was 冷淡な and earthy.

"What 肉親，親類d would you like-any?" 固執するd her uncle.

"I should love some peppermint 減少（する）s," she said, in a strange, normal 発言する／表明する, from her distorted 直面する. But in a few moments she had 伸び（る）d 支配（する）／統制する of herself, and was still, detached.

"Let us go into the town," he said, and he 急ぐd her into a train, moving to the town 駅／配置する. They went to a cafe to drink coffee, she sat looking at people in the street, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 負傷させる was in her breast, a 冷淡な imperturbability in her soul.

This 冷淡な imperturbability of spirit continued in her now. It was as if some disillusion had frozen upon her, a hard 不信. Part of her had gone 冷淡な, apathetic. She was too young, too baffled to understand, or even to know that she 苦しむd much. And she was too 深く，強烈に 傷つける to 服従させる／提出する.

She had her blind agonies, when she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him. But from the moment of his 出発, he had become a visionary thing of her own. All her roused torment and passion and yearning she turned to him.

She kept a diary, in which she wrote impulsive thoughts. Seeing the moon in the sky, her own heart 割増し料金d, she went and wrote:

"If I were the moon, I know where I would 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する."

It meant so much to her, that 宣告，判決-she put into it all the anguish of her 青年 and her young passion and yearning. She called to him from her heart wherever she went, her 四肢s vibrated with anguish に向かって him wherever she was, the radiating 軍隊 of her soul seemed to travel to him, endlessly, endlessly, and in her soul's own 創造, find him.

But who was he, and where did he 存在する? In her own 願望（する） only.

She received a 地位，任命する-card from him, and she put it in her bosom. It did not mean much to her, really. The second day, she lost it, and never even remembered she had had it, till some days afterwards.

The long weeks went by. There （機の）カム the constant bad news of the war. And she felt as if all, outside there in the world, were a 傷つける, a 傷つける against her. And something in her soul remained 冷淡な, apathetic, unchanging.

Her life was always only 部分的な／不平等な at this time, never did she live 完全に. There was the 冷淡な, unliving part of her. Yet she was madly 極度の慎重さを要する. She could not 耐える herself. When a dirty, red-注目する，もくろむd old woman （機の）カム begging of her in the street, she started away as from an unclean thing. And then, when the old woman shouted acrid 侮辱s after her, she winced, her 四肢s palpitated with insane torment, she could not 耐える herself. Whenever she thought of the red-注目する，もくろむd old woman, a sort of madness ran in inflammation over her flesh and her brain, she almost 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kill herself.

And in this 明言する／公表する, her 性の life 炎上d into a 肉親，親類d of 病気 within her. She was so overwrought and 極度の慎重さを要する, that the mere touch of coarse wool seemed to 涙／ほころび her 神経s.

一時期／支部 12. Shame

Ursula had only two more 条件 at school. She was 熟考する／考慮するing for her matriculation examination. It was dreary work, for she had very little 知能 when she was disjointed from happiness. Stubbornness and a consciousness of 差し迫った 運命／宿命 kept her half-heartedly pinned to it. She knew that soon she would want to become a self-responsible person, and her dread was that she would be 妨げるd. An all-含む／封じ込めるing will in her for 完全にする independence, 完全にする social independence, 完全にする independence from any personal 当局, kept her dullishly at her 熟考する／考慮するs. For she knew that she had always her price of 身代金—her femaleness. She was always a woman, and what she could not get because she was a human 存在, fellow to the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind, she would get because she was a 女性（の）, other than the man. In her femaleness she felt a secret riches, a reserve, she had always the price of freedom.

However, she was 十分に reserved about this last 資源. The other things should be tried first. There was the mysterious man's world to be adventured upon, the world of daily work and 義務, and 存在 as a working member of the community. Against this she had a subtle grudge. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make her conquest also of this man's world.

So she ground away at her work, never giving it up. Some things she liked. Her 支配するs were English, Latin, French, mathematics and history. Once she knew how to read French and Latin, the syntax bored her. Most tedious was the の近くに 熟考する／考慮する of English literature. Why should one remember the things one read? Something in mathematics, their 冷淡な absoluteness, fascinated her, but the actual practice was tedious. Some people in history puzzled her and made her ponder, but the political parts 怒り／怒るd her, and she hated 大臣s. Only in 半端物 streaks did she get a poignant sense of 取得／買収 and 濃縮すること and 大きくするing from her 熟考する／考慮するs; one afternoon, reading As You Like It; once when, with her 血, she heard a passage of Latin, and she knew how the 血 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in a Roman's 団体／死体; so that ever after she felt she knew the Romans by 接触する. She enjoyed the vagaries of English Grammar, because it gave her 楽しみ to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the live movements of words and 宣告，判決s; and mathematics, the very sight of the letters in Algebra, had a real 誘惑する for her.

She felt so much and so confusedly at this time, that her 直面する got a queer, wondering, half-脅すd look, as if she were not sure what might 掴む upon her at any moment out of the unknown.

半端物 little bits of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） stirred unfathomable passion in her. When she knew that in the tiny brown buds of autumn were 倍のd, minute and 完全にする, the finished flowers of the summer nine months hence, tiny, 倍のd up, and left there waiting, a flash of 勝利 and love went over her.

"I could never die while there was a tree," she said passionately, sententiously, standing before a 広大な／多数の／重要な ash in worship.

It was the people who, somehow, walked as an upright menace to her. Her life at this time was unformed, palpitating, essentially 縮むing from all touch. She gave something to other people, but she was never herself, since she had no self. She was not afraid nor ashamed before trees, and birds, and the sky. But she shrank violently from people, ashamed she was not as they were, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, emphatic, but a wavering, undefined sensibility only, without form or 存在.

Gudrun was at this time a 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 and 保護物，者 to her. The younger girl was a lithe, farouche animal, who 不信d all approach, and would have 非，不，無 of the petty secrecies and jealousies of schoolgirl intimacy. She would have no トラックで運ぶ with the tame cats, nice or not, because she believed that they were all only untamed cats with a 汚い, untrustworthy habit of tameness.

This was a 広大な／多数の／重要な stand-支援する for Ursula, who 苦しむd agonies when she thought a person disliked her, no 事柄 how much she despised that other person. How could anyone dislike her, Ursula Brangwen? The question terrified her and was unanswerable. She sought 避難 in Gudrun's natural, proud 無関心／冷淡.

It had been discovered that Gudrun had a talent for 製図／抽選. This solved the problem of the girl's 無関心／冷淡 to all 熟考する／考慮する. It was said of her, "She can draw marvellously."

Suddenly Ursula 設立する a queer 認識／意識性 存在するd between herself and her class-mistress, 行方不明になる Inger. The latter was a rather beautiful woman of twenty-eight, a fearless-seeming, clean type of modern girl whose very independence betrays her 悲しみ. She was clever, and 専門家 in what she did, 正確な, quick, 命令（する）ing.

To Ursula she had always given 楽しみ, because of her （疑いを）晴らす, decided, yet graceful 外見. She carried her 長，率いる high, a little thrown 支援する, and Ursula thought there was a look of nobility in the way she 新たな展開d her smooth brown hair upon her 長，率いる. She always wore clean, attractive, 井戸／弁護士席-fitting blouses, and a 井戸／弁護士席-made skirt. Everything about her was so 井戸／弁護士席-ordered, betraying a 罰金, （疑いを）晴らす spirit, that it was a 楽しみ to sit in her class.

Her 発言する／表明する was just as （犯罪の）一味ing and （疑いを）晴らす, and with unwavering, finely-touched modulation. Her 注目する，もくろむs were blue, （疑いを）晴らす, proud, she gave one altogether the sense of a 罰金-mettled, scrupulously groomed person, and of an unyielding mind. Yet there was an infinite poignancy about her, a 広大な／多数の／重要な pathos in her lonely, proudly の近くにd mouth.

It was after Skrebensky had gone that there sprang up between the mistress and the girl that strange 認識／意識性, then the unspoken intimacy that いつかs connects two people who may never even make each other's 知識. Before, they had always been good friends, in the undistinguished way of the class-room, with the professional 関係 of mistress and scholar always 現在の. Now, however, another thing （機の）カム to pass. When they were in the room together, they were aware of each other, almost to the 除外 of everything else. Winifred Inger felt a hot delight in the lessons when Ursula was 現在の, Ursula felt her whole life begin when 行方不明になる Inger （機の）カム into the room. Then, with the beloved, subtly-intimate teacher 現在の, the girl sat as within the rays of some enrichening sun, whose intoxicating heat 注ぐd straight into her veins.

The 明言する／公表する of bliss, when 行方不明になる Inger was 現在の, was 最高の in the girl, but always eager, eager. As she went home, Ursula dreamed of the schoolmistress, made infinite dreams of things she could give her, of how she might make the 年上の woman adore her.

行方不明になる Inger was a Bachelor of Arts, who had 熟考する／考慮するd at Newnham. She was a clergyman's daughter, of good family. But what Ursula adored so much was her 罰金, upright, 運動競技の 耐えるing, and her indomitably proud nature. She was proud and 解放する／自由な as a man, yet exquisite as a woman.

The girl's heart 燃やすd in her breast as she 始める，決める off for school in the morning. So eager was her breast, so glad her feet, to travel に向かって the beloved. Ah, 行方不明になる Inger, how straight and 罰金 was her 支援する, how strong her loins, how 静める and 解放する／自由な her 四肢s!

Ursula craved ceaselessly to know if 行方不明になる Inger cared for her. As yet no 限定された 調印する had been passed between the two. Yet surely, surely 行方不明になる Inger loved her too, was fond of her, liked her at least more than the 残り／休憩（する） of the scholars in the class. Yet she was never 確かな . It might be that 行方不明になる Inger cared nothing for her. And yet, and yet, with 炎ing heart, Ursula felt that if only she could speak to her, touch her, she would know.

The summer 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 （機の）カム, and with it the swimming class. 行方不明になる Inger was to take the swimming class. Then Ursula trembled and was dazed with passion. Her hopes were soon to be realised. She would see 行方不明になる Inger in her bathing dress.

The day （機の）カム. In the 広大な／多数の／重要な bath the water was 微光ing pale emerald green, a lovely, 微光ing 集まり of colour within the whitish marble-like 限定するs. 総計費 the light fell softly and the 広大な／多数の／重要な green 団体／死体 of pure water moved under it as someone dived from the 味方する.

Ursula, trembling, hardly able to 含む／封じ込める herself, pulled off her 着せる／賦与するs, put on her tight bathing-控訴, and opened the door of her cabin. Two girls were in the water. The mistress had not appeared. She waited. A door opened. 行方不明になる Inger （機の）カム out, dressed in a rust-red tunic like a Greek girl's, tied 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist, and a red silk handkerchief 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる. How lovely she looked! Her 膝s were so white and strong and proud, and she was 会社／堅い-団体／死体d as Diana. She walked 簡単に to the 味方する of the bath, and with a negligent movement, flung herself in. For a moment Ursula watched the white, smooth, strong shoulders, and the 平易な 武器 swimming. Then she too dived into the water.

Now, ah now, she was swimming in the same water with her dear mistress. The girl moved her 四肢s voluptuously, and swam by herself, deliciously, yet with a craving of unsatisfaction. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to touch the other, to touch her, to feel her.

"I will race you, Ursula," （機の）カム the 井戸／弁護士席-modulated 発言する／表明する.

Ursula started violently. She turned to see the warm, 広げるd 直面する of her mistress looking at her, to her. She was 定評のある. Laughing her own beautiful, startled laugh, she began to swim. The mistress was just ahead, swimming with 平易な 一打／打撃s. Ursula could see the 長，率いる put 支援する, the water flickering upon the white shoulders, the strong 脚s kicking shadowily. And she swam blinded with passion. Ah, the beauty of the 会社／堅い, white, 冷静な／正味の flesh! Ah, the wonderful 会社／堅い 四肢s. Ah, if she did not so despise her own thin, dusky fragment of a 団体／死体, if only she too were fearless and 有能な.

She swam on 熱望して, not wanting to 勝利，勝つ, only wanting to be 近づく her mistress, to swim in a race with her. They 近づくd the end of the bath, the 深い end. 行方不明になる Inger touched the 麻薬を吸う, swung herself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and caught Ursula 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist in the water, and held her for a moment.

"I won," said 行方不明になる Inger, laughing.

There was a moment of suspense. Ursula's heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing so 急速な／放蕩な, she clung to the rail, and could not move. Her dilated, warm, 広げるd, glowing 直面する turned to the mistress, as if to her very sun.

"Good-bye," said 行方不明になる Inger, and she swam away to the other pupils, taking professional 利益／興味 in them.

Ursula was dazed. She could still feel the touch of the mistress's 団体／死体 against her own—only this, only this. The 残り／休憩（する） of the swimming time passed like a trance. When the call was given to leave the water, 行方不明になる Inger walked 負かす／撃墜する the bath に向かって Ursula. Her rust-red, thin tunic was 粘着するing to her, the whole 団体／死体 was defined, 会社／堅い and magnificent, as it seemed to the girl.

"I enjoyed our race, Ursula, did you?" said 行方不明になる Inger.

The girl could only laugh with 明らかにする／漏らすd, open, glowing 直面する.

The love was now tacitly 自白するd. But it was some time before any その上の 進歩 was made. Ursula continued in suspense, in inflamed bliss.

Then one day, when she was alone, the mistress （機の）カム 近づく to her, and touching her cheek with her fingers, said with some difficulty.

"Would you like to come to tea with me on Saturday, Ursula?"

The girl 紅潮／摘発するd all 感謝.

"We'll go to a lovely little bungalow on the 急に上がる, shall we? I stay the week-ends there いつかs."

Ursula was beside herself. She could not 耐える till the Saturday （機の）カム, her thoughts 燃やすd up like a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. If only it were Saturday, if only it were Saturday.

Then Saturday （機の）カム, and she 始める，決める out. 行方不明になる Inger met her in Sawley, and they walked about three miles to the bungalow. It was a moist, warm cloudy day.

The bungalow was a tiny, two-roomed shanty 始める，決める on a 法外な bank. Everything in it was exquisite. In delicious privacy, the two girls made tea, and then they talked. Ursula need not be home till about ten o'clock.

The talk was led, by a 肉親，親類d of （一定の）期間, to love. 行方不明になる Inger was telling Ursula of a friend, how she had died in childbirth, and what she had 苦しむd; then she told of a 売春婦, and of some of her experiences with men.

As they talked thus, on the little verandah of the bungalow, the night fell, there was a little warm rain.

"It is really stifling," said 行方不明になる Inger.

They watched a train, whose lights were pale in the ぐずぐず残る twilight, 急ぐing across the distance.

"It will 雷鳴," said Ursula.

The electric suspense continued, the 不明瞭 sank, they were （太陽，月の）食／失墜d.

"I think I shall go and bathe," said 行方不明になる Inger, out of the cloud-黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭.

"At night?" said Ursula.

"It is best at night. Will you come?"

"I should like to."

"It is やめる 安全な—the grounds are 私的な. We had better undress in the bungalow, for 恐れる of the rain, then run 負かす／撃墜する."

Shyly, stiffly, Ursula went into the bungalow, and began to 除去する her 着せる／賦与するs. The lamp was turned low, she stood in the 影をつくる／尾行する. By another 議長，司会を務める Winifred Inger was undressing.

Soon the naked, shadowy 人物／姿／数字 of the 年上の girl （機の）カム to the younger.

"Are you ready?" she said.

"One moment."

Ursula could hardly speak. The other naked woman stood by, stood 近づく, silent. Ursula was ready.

They 投機・賭けるd out into the 不明瞭, feeling the soft 空気／公表する of night upon their 肌s.

"I can't see the path," said Ursula.

"It is here," said the 発言する／表明する, and the wavering, pallid 人物／姿／数字 was beside her, a 手渡す しっかり掴むing her arm. And the 年上の held the younger の近くに against her, の近くに, as they went 負かす／撃墜する, and by the 味方する of the water, she put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and kissed her. And she 解除するd her in her 武器, の近くに, 説, softly:

"I shall carry you into the water."

Ursula lay still in her mistress's 武器, her forehead against the beloved, maddening breast.

"I shall put you in," said Winifred.

But Ursula twined her 団体／死体 about her mistress.

After awhile the rain （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on their 紅潮／摘発するd, hot 四肢s, startling, delicious. A sudden, ice-冷淡な にわか雨 burst in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる upon them. They stood up to it with 楽しみ. Ursula received the stream of it upon her breasts and her 四肢s. It made her 冷淡な, and a 深い, bottomless silence 井戸／弁護士席d up in her, as if bottomless 不明瞭 were returning upon her.

So the heat 消えるd away, she was 冷気／寒がらせるd, as if from a waking up. She ran indoors, a 冷気／寒がらせる, 非，不，無-existent thing, wanting to get away. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 the light, the presence of other people, the 外部の 関係 with the many. Above all she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to lose herself の中で natural surroundings.

She took her leave of her mistress and returned home. She was glad to be on the 駅／配置する with a （人が）群がる of Saturday-night people, glad to sit in the lighted, （人が）群がるd 鉄道 carriage. Only she did not want to 会合，会う anybody she knew. She did not want to talk. She was alone, 免疫の.

All this 動かす and seethe of lights and people was but the 縁, the shores of a 広大な／多数の／重要な inner 不明瞭 and 無効の. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 very much to be on the seething, 部分的に／不公平に illuminated shore, for within her was the 無効の reality of dark space.

For a time 行方不明になる Inger, her mistress, was gone; she was only a dark 無効の, and Ursula was 解放する／自由な as a shade walking in an 暗黒街 of 絶滅, of oblivion. Ursula was glad, with a 肉親，親類d of motionless, lifeless gladness, that her mistress was extinct, gone out of her.

In the morning, however, the love was there again, 燃やすing, 燃やすing. She remembered yesterday, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 more, always more. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be with her mistress. All 分離 from her mistress was a 制限 from living. Why could she not go to her to-day, to-day? Why must she pace about 取り消すd at Cossethay whilst her mistress was どこかよそで? She sat 負かす／撃墜する and wrote a 燃やすing, 熱烈な love-letter: she could not help it.

The two women became intimate. Their lives seemed suddenly to fuse into one, inseparable. Ursula went to Winifred's 宿泊するing, she spent there her only living hours. Winifred was very fond of water,—of swimming, of 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing. She belonged to さまざまな 運動競技の clubs. Many delicious afternoons the two girls spent in a light boat on the river, Winifred always 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing. Indeed, Winifred seemed to delight in having Ursula in her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, in giving things to the girl, in filling and enrichening her life.

So that Ursula developed 速く during the few months of her intimacy with her mistress. Winifred had had a 科学の education. She had known many clever people. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to bring Ursula to her own position of thought.

They took 宗教 and rid it of its dogmas, its falsehoods. Winifred humanised it all. 徐々に it 夜明けd upon Ursula that all the 宗教 she knew was but a particular 着せる／賦与するing to a human aspiration. The aspiration was the real thing,—the 着せる／賦与するing was a 事柄 almost of 国家の taste or need. The Greeks had a naked Apollo, the Christians a white-式服d Christ, the Buddhists a 王室の prince, the Egyptians their Osiris. 宗教s were 地元の and 宗教 was 全世界の／万国共通の. Christianity was a 地元の 支店. There was as yet no assimilation of 地元の 宗教s into 全世界の／万国共通の 宗教.

In 宗教 there were the two 広大な／多数の／重要な 動機s of 恐れる and love. The 動機 of 恐れる was as 広大な／多数の／重要な as the 動機 of love. Christianity 受託するd crucifixion to escape from 恐れる; "Do your worst to me, that I may have no more 恐れる of the worst." But that which was 恐れるd was not やむを得ず all evil, and that which was loved not やむを得ず all good. 恐れる shall become reverence, and reverence is submission in 身元確認，身分証明; love shall become 勝利, and 勝利 is delight in 身元確認，身分証明.

So much she talked of 宗教, getting the gist of many writings. In philosophy she was brought to the 結論 that the human 願望（する） is the criterion of all truth and all good. Truth does not 嘘（をつく） beyond humanity, but is one of the 製品s of the human mind and feeling. There is really nothing to 恐れる. The 動機 of 恐れる in 宗教 is base, and must be left to the 古代の worshippers of 力／強力にする, worship of Moloch.

We do not worship 力／強力にする, in our enlightened souls. 力／強力にする is degenerated to money and Napoleonic stupidity.

Ursula could not help dreaming of Moloch. Her God was not 穏やかな and gentle, neither Lamb nor Dove. He was the lion and the eagle. Not because the lion and the eagle had 力／強力にする, but because they were proud and strong; they were themselves, they were not passive 支配するs of some shepherd, or pets of some loving woman, or sacrifices of some priest. She was 疲れた／うんざりした to death of 穏やかな, passive lambs and monotonous doves. If the lamb might 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する with the lion, it would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な honour to the lamb, but the lion's powerful heart would 苦しむ no 減らすing. She loved the dignity and self-所有／入手 of lions.

She did not see how lambs could love. Lambs could only be loved. They could only be afraid, and tremblingly 服従させる／提出する to 恐れる, and become sacrificial; or they could 服従させる／提出する to love, and become beloveds. In both they were passive. 激怒（する）ing, destructive lovers, 捜し出すing the moment when 恐れる is greatest, and 勝利 is greatest, the 恐れる not greater than the 勝利, the 勝利 not greater than the 恐れる, these were no lambs nor doves. She stretched her own 四肢s like a lion or a wild horse, her heart was relentless in its 願望（する）s. It would 苦しむ a thousand deaths, but it would still be a lion's heart when it rose from death, a fiercer lion she would be, a surer, knowing herself different from and separate from the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 相反する universe that was not herself.

Winifred Inger was also 利益／興味d in the Women's Movement.

"The men will do no more,—they have lost the capacity for doing," said the 年上の girl. "They fuss and talk, but they are really inane. They make everything fit into an old, inert idea. Love is a dead idea to them. They don't come to one and love one, they come to an idea, and they say 'You are my idea,' so they embrace themselves. As if I were any man's idea! As if I 存在する because a man has an idea of me! As if I will be betrayed by him, lend him my 団体／死体 as an 器具 for his idea, to be a mere apparatus of his dead theory. But they are too fussy to be able to 行為／法令／行動する; they are all impotent, they can't take a woman. They come to their own idea every time, and take that. They are like serpents trying to swallow themselves because they are hungry."

Ursula was introduced by her friend to さまざまな women and men, educated, unsatisfied people, who still moved within the smug 地方の society as if they were nearly as tame as their outward behaviour showed, but who were inwardly 激怒（する）ing and mad.

It was a strange world the girl was swept into, like a 大混乱, like the end of the world. She was too young to understand it all. Yet the inoculation passed into her, through her love for her mistress.

The examination （機の）カム, and then school was over. It was the long vacation. Winifred Inger went away to London. Ursula was left alone in Cossethay. A terrible, outcast, almost poisonous despair 所有するd her. It was no use doing anything, or 存在 anything. She had no 関係 with other people. Her lot was 孤立するd and deadly. There was nothing for her anywhere, but this 黒人／ボイコット disintegration. Yet, within all the 広大な／多数の／重要な attack of disintegration upon her, she remained herself. It was the terrible 核心 of all her 苦しむing, that she was always herself. Never could she escape that: she could not put off 存在 herself.

She still 固執するd to Winifred Inger. But a sort of nausea was coming over her. She loved her mistress. But a 激しい, clogged sense of deadness began to gather upon her, from the other woman's 接触する. And いつかs she thought Winifred was ugly, clayey. Her 女性（の） hips seemed big and earthy, her ankles and her 武器 were too 厚い. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 some 罰金 intensity, instead of this 激しい cleaving of moist clay, that cleaves because it has no life of its own.

Winifred still loved Ursula. She had a passion for the 罰金 炎上 of the girl, she served her endlessly, would have done anything for her.

"Come with me to London," she pleaded to the girl. "I will make it nice for you,—you shall do lots of things you will enjoy."

"No," said Ursula, stubbornly and dully. "No, I don't want to go to London, I want to be by myself."

Winifred knew what this meant. She knew that Ursula was beginning to 拒絶する her. The 罰金, unquenchable 炎上 of the younger girl would 同意 no more to mingle with the perverted life of the 年上の woman. Winifred knew it would come. But she too was proud. At the 底（に届く） of her was a 黒人／ボイコット 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of despair. She knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that Ursula would cast her off.

And that seemed like the end of her life. But she was too hopeless to 激怒（する）. Wisely, economising what was left of Ursula's love, she went away to London, leaving the beloved girl alone.

And after a fortnight, Ursula's letters became tender again, loving. Her Uncle Tom had 招待するd her to go and stay with him. He was managing a big, new colliery in Yorkshire. Would Winifred come too?

For now Ursula was imagining marriage for Winifred. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to marry her Uncle Tom. Winifred knew this. She said she would come to Wiggiston. She would now let 運命／宿命 do as it liked with her, since there was nothing remaining to be done. Tom Brangwen also saw Ursula's 意向. He too was at the end of his 願望（する）s. He had done the things he had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. They had all ended in a 崩壊するd lifelessness of soul, which he hid under an utterly tolerant good-humour. He no longer cared about anything on earth, neither man nor woman, nor God nor humanity. He had come to a 安定 of nullification. He did not care any more, neither about his 団体／死体 nor about his soul. Only he would 保存する 損なわれていない his own life. Only the simple, superficial fact of living 固執するd. He was still healthy. He lived. Therefore he would fill each moment. That had always been his creed. It was not 直感的に easiness: it was the 必然的な 結果 of his nature. When he was in the 絶対の privacy of his own life, he did as he pleased, unscrupulous, without any ulterior thought. He believed neither in good nor evil. Each moment was like a separate little island, 孤立するd from time, and blank, unconditioned by time.

He lived in a large new house of red brick, standing outside a 集まり of homogeneous red-brick dwellings, called Wiggiston. Wiggiston was only seven years old. It had been a hamlet of eleven houses on the 辛勝する／優位 of healthy, half-農業の country. Then the 広大な／多数の／重要な seam of coal had been opened. In a year Wiggiston appeared, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of pinkish 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of thin, unreal dwellings of five rooms each. The streets were like 見通しs of pure ugliness; a grey-黒人／ボイコット macadamised road, asphalt causeways, held in between a flat succession of 塀で囲む, window, and door, a new-brick channel that began nowhere, and ended nowhere. Everything was amorphous, yet everything repeated itself endlessly. Only now and then, in one of the house-windows vegetables or small groceries were 陳列する，発揮するd for sale.

In the middle of the town was a large, open, shapeless space, or market-place, of 黒人／ボイコット trodden earth, surrounded by the same flat 構成要素 of dwellings, new red-brick becoming grimy, small oblong windows, and oblong doors, repeated endlessly, with just, at one corner, a 広大な／多数の／重要な and gaudy publichouse, and somewhere lost on one of the 味方するs of the square, a large window opaque and darkish green, which was the postoffice.

The place had the strange desolation of a 廃虚. Colliers hanging about in ギャング（団）s and groups, or passing along the asphalt pavements ひどく to work, seemed not like living people, but like spectres. The rigidity of the blank streets, the homogeneous amorphous sterility of the whole 示唆するd death rather than life. There was no 会合 place, no centre, no artery, no 有機の 形式. There it lay, like the new 創立／基礎s of a red-brick 混乱 速く spreading, like a 肌-病気.

Just outside of this, on a little hill, was Tom Brangwen's big, red-brick house. It looked from the 前線 upon the 辛勝する／優位 of the place, a meaningless squalor of ash-炭坑，オーケストラ席s and closets and 不規律な 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of the 支援するs of houses, each with its small activity made sordid by barren cohesion with the 残り／休憩（する） of the small activities. さらに先に off was the 広大な／多数の／重要な colliery that went night and day. And all around was the country, green with two winding streams, ragged with gorse, and ヒース／荒れ地, the darker 支持を得ようと努めるd in the distance.

The whole place was just unreal, just unreal. Even now, when he had been there for two years, Tom Brangwen did not believe in the actuality of the place. It was like some gruesome dream, some ugly, dead, amorphous mood become 固める／コンクリート.

Ursula and Winifred were met by the モーター-car at the raw little 駅／配置する, and drove through what seemed to them like the horrible raw beginnings of something. The place was a moment of 大混乱 perpetuated, 固執するing, 大混乱 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and rigid. Ursula was fascinated by the many men who were there—groups of men standing in the streets, four or five men walking in a ギャング（団） together, their dogs running behind or before. They were all decently dressed, and most of them rather gaunt. The terrible gaunt repose of their 耐えるing fascinated her. Like creatures with no more hope, but which still live and have 熱烈な 存在, within some utterly unliving 爆撃する, they passed meaninglessly along, with strange, 孤立するd dignity. It was as if a hard, horny 爆撃する enclosed them all.

Shocked and startled, Ursula was carried to her Uncle Tom's house. He was not yet at home. His house was 簡単に, but 井戸／弁護士席 furnished. He had taken out a dividing 塀で囲む, and made the whole 前線 of the house into a large library, with one end 充てるd to his science. It was a handsome room, 任命するd as a 研究室／実験室 and reading room, but giving the same sense of hard, mechanical activity, activity mechanical yet inchoate, and looking out on the hideous abstraction of the town, and at the green meadows and rough country beyond, and at the 広大な／多数の／重要な, mathematical colliery on the other 味方する.

They saw Tom Brangwen walking up the curved 運動. He was getting stouter, but with his bowler hat worn 井戸／弁護士席 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する on his brows, he looked manly, handsome, curiously like any other man of 活動／戦闘. His colour was as fresh, his health as perfect as ever, he walked like a man rather 吸収するd.

Winifred Inger was startled when he entered the library, his coat fastened and 訂正する, his 長，率いる bald to the 栄冠を与える, but not shiny, rather like something naked that one is accustomed to see covered, and his dark 注目する，もくろむs liquid and formless. He seemed to stand in the 影をつくる／尾行する, like a thing ashamed. And the clasp of his 手渡す was so soft and yet so 強烈な, that it 冷気／寒がらせるd the heart. She was afraid of him, repelled by him, and yet attracted.

He looked at the 運動競技の, seemingly fearless girl, and he （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in her a kinship with his own dark 汚職. すぐに, he knew they were akin.

His manner was polite, almost foreign, and rather 冷淡な. He still laughed in his curious, animal fashion, suddenly wrinkling up his wide nose, and showing his sharp teeth. The 罰金 beauty of his 肌 and his complexion, some almost waxen 質, hid the strange, repellent grossness of him, the slight sense of putrescence, the commonness which 明らかにする／漏らすd itself in his rather fat thighs and loins.

Winifred saw at once the deferential, わずかに servile, わずかに cunning regard he had for Ursula, which made the girl at once so proud and so perplexed.

"But is this place as awful as it looks?" the young girl asked, a 緊張する in her 注目する，もくろむs.

"It is just what it looks," he said. "It hides nothing."

"Why are the men so sad?"

"Are they sad?" he replied.

"They seem unutterably, unutterably sad," said Ursula, out of a 熱烈な throat.

"I don't think they are that. They just take it for 認めるd."

"What do they take for 認めるd?"

"This—the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s and the place altogether."

"Why don't they alter it?" she passionately 抗議するd.

"They believe they must alter themselves to fit the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s and the place, rather than alter the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s and the place to fit themselves. It is easier," he said.

"And you agree with them," burst out his niece, unable to 耐える it. "You think like they do—that living human 存在s must be taken and adapted to all 肉親，親類d of horrors. We could easily do without the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s."

He smiled, uncomfortably, cynically. Ursula felt again the 反乱 of 憎悪 from him.

"I suppose their lives are not really so bad," said Winifred Inger, superior to the Zolaesque 悲劇.

He turned with his polite, distant attention.

"Yes, they are pretty bad. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席s are very 深い, and hot, and in some places wet. The men die of 消費 公正に／かなり often. But they earn good 給料."

"How gruesome!" said Winifred Inger.

"Yes," he replied 厳粛に. It was his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, solid, selfcontained manner which made him so much 尊敬（する）・点d as a colliery 経営者／支配人.

The servant （機の）カム in to ask where they would have tea.

"Put it in the summer-house, Mrs. Smith," he said.

The fair-haired, good-looking young woman went out.

"Is she married and in service?" asked Ursula.

"She is a 未亡人. Her husband died of 消費 a little while ago." Brangwen gave a 悪意のある little laugh. "He lay there in the house-place at her mother's, and five or six other people in the house, and died very 徐々に. I asked her if his death wasn't a 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble to her. '井戸／弁護士席,' she said, 'he was very fretful に向かって the last, never 満足させるd, never 平易な, always fret-fretting, an' never knowing what would 満足させる him. So in one way it was a 救済 when it was over—for him and for everybody.' They had only been married two years, and she has one boy. I asked her if she hadn't been very happy. 'Oh, yes, sir, we was very comfortable at first, till he took bad—oh, we was very comfortable—oh, yes—but, you see, you get used to it. I've had my father and two brothers go off just the same. You get used to it'."

"It's a horrible thing to get used to," said Winifred Inger, with a shudder.

"Yes," he said, still smiling. "But that's how they are. She'll be getting married again 直接／まっすぐに. One man or another—it does not 事柄 very much. They're all colliers."

"What do you mean?" asked Ursula. "They're all colliers?"

"It is with the women as with us," he replied. "Her husband was John Smith, loader. We reckoned him as a loader, he reckoned himself as a loader, and so she knew he 代表するd his 職業. Marriage and home is a little 味方する-show.

"The women know it 権利 enough, and take it for what it's 価値（がある）. One man or another, it doesn't 事柄 all the world. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席 事柄s. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 there will always be the sideshows, plenty of 'em."

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the red 大混乱, the rigid, amorphous 混乱 of Wiggiston.

"Every man his own little 味方する-show, his home, but the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 owns every man. The women have what is left. What's left of this man, or what is left of that—it doesn't 事柄 altogether. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席 takes all that really 事柄s."

"It is the same everywhere," burst out Winifred. "It is the office, or the shop, or the 商売／仕事 that gets the man, the woman gets the bit the shop can't digest. What is he at home, a man? He is a meaningless lump—a standing machine, a machine out of work."

"They know they are sold," said Tom Brangwen. "That's where it is. They know they are sold to their 職業. If a woman 会談 her throat out, what difference can it make? The man's sold to his 職業. So the women don't bother. They take what they can catch—and vogue la galere."

"Aren't they very strict here?" asked 行方不明になる Inger.

"Oh, no. Mrs. Smith has two sisters who have just changed husbands. They're not very particular—neither are they very 利益／興味d. They go dragging along what is left from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. They're not 利益／興味d enough to be very immoral—it all 量s to the same thing, moral or immoral—just a question of 炭坑，オーケストラ席-給料. The most moral duke in England makes two hundred thousand a year out of these 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. He keeps the morality end up."

Ursula sat 黒人／ボイコット-souled and very bitter, 審理，公聴会 the two of them talk. There seemed something ghoulish even in their very 嘆き悲しむing of the 明言する／公表する of things. They seemed to take a ghoulish satisfaction in it. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席 was the 広大な／多数の／重要な mistress. Ursula looked out of the window and saw the proud, demonlike colliery with her wheels twinkling in the heavens, the formless, squalid 集まり of the town lying aside. It was the squalid heap of 味方する-shows. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席 was the main show, the raison d'etre of all.

How terrible it was! There was a horrible fascination in it—human 団体／死体s and lives 支配するd in slavery to that symmetric monster of the colliery. There was a swooning, perverse satisfaction in it. For a moment she was dizzy.

Then she 回復するd, felt herself in a 広大な／多数の／重要な loneliness, where-in she was sad but 解放する／自由な. She had 出発／死d. No more would she subscribe to the 広大な／多数の／重要な colliery, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な machine which has taken us all 捕虜s. In her soul, she was against it, she disowned even its 力／強力にする. It had only to be forsaken to be inane, meaningless. And she knew it was meaningless. But it needed a 広大な／多数の／重要な, 熱烈な 成果／努力 of will on her part, seeing the colliery, still to 持続する her knowledge that it was meaningless.

But her Uncle Tom and her mistress remained there の中で the horde, cynically reviling the monstrous 明言する／公表する and yet 固執するing to it, like a man who reviles his mistress, yet who is in love with her. She knew her Uncle Tom perceived what was going on. But she knew moreover that in spite of his 批評 and 激しい非難, he still 手配中の，お尋ね者 the 広大な／多数の／重要な machine. His only happy moments, his only moments of pure freedom were when he was serving the machine. Then, and then only, when the machine caught him up, was he 解放する／自由な from the 憎悪 of himself, could he 行為／法令／行動する wholely, without cynicism and unreality.

His real mistress was the machine, and the real mistress of Winifred was the machine. She too, Winifred, worshipped the impure abstraction, the 機械装置s of 事柄. There, there, in the machine, in service of the machine, was she 解放する／自由な from the clog and degradation of human feeling. There, in the monstrous 機械装置 that held all 事柄, living or dead, in its service, did she 達成する her consummation and her perfect unison, her immortality.

憎悪 sprang up in Ursula's heart. If she could she would 粉砕する the machine. Her soul's 活動／戦闘 should be the 粉砕するing of the 広大な／多数の／重要な machine. If she could destroy the collliery, and make all the men of Wiggiston out of work, she would do it. Let them 餓死する and grub in the earth for roots, rather than serve such a Moloch as this.

She hated her Uncle Tom, she hated Winifred Inger. They went 負かす／撃墜する to the summer-house for tea. It was a pleasant place の中で a few trees, at the end of a tiny garden, on the 辛勝する／優位 of a field. Her Uncle Tom and Winifred seemed to jeer at her, to cheapen her. She was 哀れな and desolate. But she would never give way.

Her coldness for Winifred should never 中止する. She knew it was over between them. She saw 甚だしい／１２ダース, ugly movements in her mistress, she saw a clayey, inert, unquickened flesh, that reminded her of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 先史の lizards. One day her Uncle Tom （機の）カム in out of the broiling 日光 heated from walking. Then the perspiration stood out upon his 長，率いる and brow, his 手渡す was wet and hot and 窒息させるing in its clasp. He too had something marshy about him—the succulent moistness and turgidity, and the same brackish, nauseating 影響 of a 沼, where life and decaying are one.

He was repellent to her, who was so 乾燥した，日照りの and 罰金 in her 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Her very bones seemed to 企て，努力，提案 him keep his distance from her.

It was in these weeks that Ursula grew up. She stayed two weeks at Wiggiston, and she hated it. All was grey, 乾燥した，日照りの ash, 冷淡な and dead and ugly. But she stayed. She stayed also to get rid of Winifred. The girl's 憎悪 and her sense of repulsiveness in her mistress and in her uncle seemed to throw the other two together. They drew together as if against her.

In hardness and bitterness of soul, Ursula knew that Winifred was become her uncle's lover. She was glad. She had loved them both. Now she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be rid of them both. Their marshy, bitter-甘い 汚職 （機の）カム sick and unwholesome in her nostrils. Anything, to get out of the foetid 空気／公表する. She would leave them both for ever, leave for ever their strange, soft, half-corrupt element. Anything to get away.

One night Winifred （機の）カム all 燃やすing into Ursula's bed, and put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the girl, 持つ／拘留するing her to herself in spite of 不本意, and said,

"Dear, my dear—shall I marry Mr. Brangwen—shall I?"

The 粘着するing, 激しい, muddy question 重さを計るd on Ursula intolerably.

"Has he asked you?" she said, using all her might of hard 抵抗.

"He's asked me," said Winifred. "Do you want me to marry him, Ursula?"

"Yes," said Ursula.

The 武器 強化するd more on her.

"I knew you did, my 甘い—and I will marry him. You're fond of him, aren't you?"

"I've been awfully fond of him—ever since I was a child."

"I know—I know. I can see what you like in him. He is a man by himself, he has something apart from the 残り／休憩（する）."

"Yes," said Ursula.

"But he's not like you, my dear—ha, he's not as good as you. There's something even objectionable in him—his 厚い thighs—"

Ursula was silent.

"But I'll marry him, my dear—it will be best. Now say you love me."

A sort of profession was だまし取るd out of the girl. にもかかわらず her mistress went away sighing, to weep in her own 議会.

In two days' time Ursula left Wiggiston. 行方不明になる Inger went to Nottingham. There was an 約束／交戦 between her and Tom Brangwen, which the uncle seemed to vaunt as if it were an 保証／確信 of his 有効性，効力.

Brangwen and Winifred Inger continued engaged for another 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. Then they married. Brangwen had reached the age when he 手配中の，お尋ね者 children. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 children. Neither marriage nor the 国内の 設立 meant anything to him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to propagate himself. He knew what he was doing. He had the instinct of a growing inertia, of a thing that chooses its place of 残り／休憩（する） in which to lapse into apathy, 完全にする, 深遠な 無関心／冷淡. He would let the 機械／機構 carry him; husband, father, 炭坑，オーケストラ席-経営者／支配人, warm clay 解除するd through the 頻発する 活動／戦闘 of day after day by the 広大な／多数の／重要な machine from which it derived its 動議. As for Winifred, she was an educated woman, and of the same sort as himself. She would make a good companion. She was his mate.

一時期／支部 13. The Man's World

Ursula （機の）カム 支援する to Cossethay to fight with her mother. Her schooldays were over. She had passed the matriculation examination. Now she （機の）カム home to 直面する that empty period between school and possible marriage.

At first she thought it would be just like holidays all the time, she would feel just 解放する／自由な. Her soul was in 大混乱, blinded 苦しむing, maimed. She had no will left to think about herself. For a time she must just lapse.

But very すぐに she 設立する herself up against her mother. Her mother had, at this time, the 力／強力にする to irritate and madden the girl continuously. There were already seven children, yet Mrs. Brangwen was again with child, the ninth she had borne. One had died of diphtheria in 幼少／幼藍期.

Even this fact of her mother's pregnancy enraged the eldest girl. Mrs. Brangwen was so complacent, so utterly 実行するd in her 産む／飼育するing. She would not have the 存在 at all of anything but the 即座の, physical, ありふれた things. Ursula inflamed in soul, was 苦しむing all the anguish of 青年's reaching for some unknown ordeal, that it can't しっかり掴む, can't even distinguish or conceive. Maddened, she was fighting all the 不明瞭 she was up against. And part of this 不明瞭 was her mother. To 限界, as her mother did, everything to the （犯罪の）一味 of physical considerations, and complacently to 拒絶する the reality of anything else, was horrible. Not a thing did Mrs. Brangwen care about, but the children, the house, and a little 地元の gossip. And she would not be touched, she would let nothing else live 近づく her. She went about, big with child, slovenly, 平易な, having a 確かな lax dignity, taking her own time, pleasing herself, always, always doing things for the children, and feeling that she その為に 実行するd the whole of womanhood.

This long trance of complacent child-耐えるing had kept her young and 未開発の. She was scarcely a day older than when Gudrun was born. All these years nothing had happened save the coming of the children, nothing had 事柄d but the 団体／死体s of her babies. As her children （機の）カム into consciousness, as they began to 苦しむ their own fulfilment, she cast them off. But she remained 支配的な in the house. Brangwen continued in a 肉親，親類d of rich drowse of physical heat, in 関係 with his wife. They were neither of them やめる personal, やめる defined as individuals, so much were they pervaded by the physical heat of 産む／飼育するing and 後部ing their young.

How Ursula resented it, how she fought against the の近くに, physical, 限られた／立憲的な life of herded domesticity! 静める, placid, unshakeable as ever, Mrs. Brangwen went about in her dominance of physical maternity.

There were 戦う／戦いs. Ursula would fight for things that 事柄d to her. She would have the children いっそう少なく rude and tyrannical, she would have a place in the house. But her mother pulled her 負かす／撃墜する, pulled her 負かす／撃墜する. With all the cunning instinct of a 産む／飼育するing animal, Mrs. Brangwen ridiculed and held cheap Ursula's passions, her ideas, her pronunciations. Ursula would try to 主張する, in her own home, on the 権利 of women to take equal place with men in the field of 活動／戦闘 and work.

"Ay," said the mother, "there's a good 刈る of stockings lying 熟した for mending. Let that be your field of 活動／戦闘."

Ursula disliked mending stockings, and this retort maddened her. She hated her mother 激しく. After a few weeks of 施行するd 国内の life, she had had enough of her home. The commonness, the triviality, the 即座の meaninglessness of it all drove her to frenzy. She talked and 嵐／襲撃するd ideas, she 訂正するd and nagged at the children, she turned her 支援する in silent contempt on her 産む／飼育するing mother, who 扱う／治療するd her with supercilious 無関心／冷淡, as if she were a pretentious child not to be taken 本気で.

Brangwen was いつかs dragged into the trouble. He loved Ursula, therefore he always had a sense of shame, almost of betrayal, when he turned on her. So he turned ひどく and scathingly, and with a 卸売 brutality that made Ursula go white, mute, and numb. Her feelings seemed to be becoming deadened in her, her temper hard and 冷淡な.

Brangwen himself was in one of his 明言する／公表するs or flux. After all these years, he began to see a （法などの）抜け穴 of freedom. For twenty years he had gone on at this office as a draughtsman, doing work in which he had no 利益／興味, because it seemed his allotted work. The growing up of his daughters, their developing 拒絶 of old forms 始める，決める him also 解放する／自由な.

He was a man of ceaseless activity. Blindly, like a mole, he 押し進めるd his way out of the earth that covered him, working always away from the physical element in which his life was 逮捕（する）d. Slowly, blindly, gropingly, with what 率先 was left to him, he made his way に向かって individual 表現 and individual form.

At last, after twenty years, he （機の）カム 支援する to his woodcarving, almost to the point where he had left off his Adam and Eve パネル盤, when he was 法廷，裁判所ing. But now he had knowledge and 技術 without 見通し. He saw the puerility of his young conceptions, he saw the unreal world in which they had been conceived. He now had a new strength in his sense of reality. He felt as if he were real, as if he 扱うd real things. He had worked for many years at Cossethay, building the 組織／臓器 for the church, 回復するing the woodwork, 徐々に coming to a knowledge of beauty in the plain 労働s. Now he 手配中の，お尋ね者 again to carve things that were utterances of himself.

But he could not やめる hitch on—always he was too busy, too uncertain, 混乱させるd. Wavering, he began to 熟考する／考慮する modelling. To his surprise he 設立する he could do it. Modelling in clay, in plaster, he produced beautiful reproductions, really beautiful. Then he 始める，決める-to to make a 長，率いる of Ursula, in high 救済, in the Donatello manner. In his first passion, he got a beautiful suggestion of his 願望（する）. But the pitch of 集中 would not come. With a little ash in his mouth he gave up. He continued to copy, or to make designs by selecting 動機s from classic stuff. He loved the Della Robbia and Donatello as he had loved Fra Angelico when he was a young man. His work had some of the freshness, the naive alertness of the 早期に Italians. But it was only reproduction.

Having reached his 限界 in modelling, he turned to 絵. But he tried water-colour 絵 after the manner of any other amateur. He got his results but was not much 利益／興味d. After one or two 製図／抽選s of his beloved church, which had the same alertness as his modelling, he seemed to be incongruous with the modern atmospheric way of 絵, so that his church tower stood up, really stood and 主張するd its standing, but was ashamed of its own 欠如（する） of meaning, he turned away again.

He took up jewellery, read Benvenuto Cellini, pored over reproductions of ornament, and began to make pendants in silver and pearl and matrix. The first things he did, in his start of 発見, were really beautiful. Those later were more imitative. But, starting with his wife, he made a pendant each for all his womenfolk. Then he made （犯罪の）一味s and bracelets.

Then he took up beaten and chiselled metal work. When Ursula left school, he was making a silver bowl of lovely 形態／調整. How he delighted in it, almost lusted after it.

All this time his only 関係 with the real outer world was through his winter evening classes, which brought him into 接触する with 明言する／公表する education. About all the 残り／休憩（する）, he was oblivious, and 完全に indifferent—even about the war. The nation did not 存在する to him. He was in a 私的な 退却／保養地 of his own, that had neither 国籍, nor any 広大な／多数の／重要な adherent.

Ursula watched the newspapers, ばく然と, 関心ing the war in South Africa. They made her 哀れな, and she tried to have as little to do with them as possible. But Skrebensky was out there. He sent her an 時折の 地位，任命する-card. But it was as if she were a blank 塀で囲む in his direction, without windows or 去っていく／社交的な. She 固執するd to the Skrebensky of her memory.

Her love for Winifred Inger wrenched her life as it seemed from the roots and native 国／地域 where Skrebensky had belonged to it, and she was aridly 移植（する）d. He was really only a memory. She 生き返らせるd his memory with strange passion, after the 出発 of Winifred. He was to her almost the symbol of her real life. It was as if, through him, in him, she might return to her own self, which she was before she had loved Winifred, before this deadness had come upon her, this pitiless 移植（する）ing. But even her memories were the work of her imagination.

She dreamed of him and her as they had been together. She could not dream of him progressively, of what he was doing now, of what relation he would have to her now. Only いつかs she wept to think how cruelly she had 苦しむd when he left her—ah, how she had 苦しむd! She remembered what she had written in her diary:

"If I were the moon, I know where I would 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する."

Ah, it was a dull agony to her to remember what she had been then. For it was remembering a dead self. All that was dead after Winifred. She knew the 死体 of her young, loving self, she knew its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. And the young living self she 嘆く／悼むd for had scarcely 存在するd, it was the creature of her imagination.

深い within her a 冷淡な despair remained unchanging and 不変の. No one would ever love her now—she would love no one. The 団体／死体 of love was killed in her after Winifred, there was something of the 死体 in her. She would live, she would go on, but she would have no lovers, no lover would want her any more. She herself would want no lover. The vividest little 炎上 of 願望（する） was extinct in her for ever. The tiny, vivid germ that 含む／封じ込めるd the bud of her real self, her real love, was killed, she would go on growing as a 工場／植物, she would do her best to produce her minor flowers, but her 主要な flower was dead before it was born, all her growth was the 伝えるing of a 死体 of hope.

The 哀れな weeks went on, in the poky house crammed with children. What was her life—a sordid, formless, 崩壊するd nothing; Ursula Brangwen a person without 価値（がある） or importance, living in the mean village of Cossethay, within the sordid 範囲 of Ilkeston. Ursula Brangwen, at seventeen, worthless and unvalued, neither 手配中の，お尋ね者 nor needed by anybody, and conscious herself of her own dead value. It would not 耐える thinking of.

But still her dogged pride held its own. She might be defiled, she might be a 死体 that should never be loved, she might be a 核心-rotten stalk living upon the food that others 供給するd; yet she would give in to nobody.

徐々に she became conscious that she could not go on living at home as she was doing, without place or meaning or 価値（がある）. The very children that went to school held her uselessness in contempt. She must do something.

Her father said she had plenty to do to help her mother. From her parents she would never get more than a 攻撃する，衝突する in the 直面する. She was not a practical person. She thought of wild things, of running away and becoming a 国内の servant, of asking some man to take her.

She wrote to the mistress of the High School for advice.

"I cannot see very 明確に what you should do, Ursula," （機の）カム the reply, "unless you are willing to become an elementary school teacher. You have matriculated, and that qualifies you to take a 地位，任命する as uncertificated teacher in any school, at a salary of about fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year.

"I cannot tell you how 深く，強烈に I sympathise with you in your 願望（する） to do something. You will learn that mankind is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of which you are one useful member, you will take your own place at the 広大な／多数の／重要な 仕事 which humanity is trying to fulfil. That will give you a satisfaction and a self-尊敬（する）・点 which nothing else could give."

Ursula's heart sank. It was a 冷淡な, dreary satisfaction to think of. Yet her 冷淡な will acquiesced. This was what she 手配中の，お尋ね者.

"You have an emotional nature," the letter went on, "a quick natural 返答. If only you could learn patience and self-discipline, I do not see why you should not make a good teacher. The least you could do is to try. You need only serve a year, or perhaps two years, as uncertificated teacher. Then you would go to one of the training colleges, where I hope you would take your degree. I most 堅固に 勧める and advise you to keep up your 熟考する／考慮するs always with the 意向 of taking a degree. That will give you a 資格 and a position in the world, and will give you more 範囲 to choose your own way.

"I shall be proud to see one of my girls 勝利，勝つ her own economical independence, which means so much more than it seems. I shall be glad indeed to know that one more of my girls has 供給するd for herself the means of freedom to choose for herself."

It all sounded grim and desperate. Ursula rather hated it. But her mother's contempt and her father's harshness had made her raw at the quick, she knew the ignominy of 存在 a hanger-on, she felt the festering thorn of her mother's animal estimation.

At length she had to speak. Hard and shut 負かす／撃墜する and silent within herself, she slipped out one evening to the workshed. She heard the tap-tap-tap of the 大打撃を与える upon the metal. Her father 解除するd his 長，率いる as the door opened. His 直面する was ruddy and 有望な with instinct, as when he was a 青年, his 黒人／ボイコット moustache was 削減（する） の近くに over his wide mouth, his 黒人／ボイコット hair was 罰金 and の近くに as ever. But there was about him an abstraction, a sort of instrumental detachment from human things. He was a 労働者. He watched his daughter's hard, expressionless 直面する. A hot 怒り／怒る （機の）カム over his breast and belly.

"What now?" he said.

"Can't I," she answered, looking aside, not looking at him, "can't I go out to work?"

"Go out to work, what for?"

His 発言する／表明する was so strong, and ready, and vibrant. It irritated her.

"I want some other life than this."

A flash of strong 激怒（する） 逮捕（する）d all his 血 for a moment.

"Some other life?" he repeated. "Why, what other life do you want?"

She hesitated.

"Something else besides 家事 and hanging about. And I want to earn something."

Her curious, 残虐な hardness of speech, and the 猛烈な／残忍な invincibility of her 青年, which ignored him, made him also harden with 怒り／怒る.

"And how do you think you're going to earn anything?" he asked.

"I can become a teacher—I'm qualified by my matric."

He wished her matric. in hell.

"And how much are you qualified to earn by your matric?" he asked, jeering.

"Fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year," she said.

He was silent, his 力／強力にする taken out of his 手渡す.

He had always hugged a secret pride in the fact that his daughters need not go out to work. With his wife's money and his own they had four hundred a year. They could draw on the 資本／首都 if need be later on. He was not afraid for his old age. His daughters might be ladies.

Fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year was a 続けざまに猛撃する a week—which was enough for her to live on 独立して.

"And what sort of a teacher do you think you'd make? You 港／避難所't the patience of a Jack-gnat with your own brothers and sisters, let alone with a class of children. And I thought you didn't like dirty, board- school brats."

"They're not all dirty."

"You'd find they're not all clean."

There was silence in the workshop. The lamplight fell on the 燃やすd silver bowl that lay between him, on mallet and furnace and chisel. Brangwen stood with a queer, catlike light on his 直面する, almost like a smile. But it was no smile.

"Can I try?" she said.

"You can do what the ジュース you like, and go where you like."

Her 直面する was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and expressionless and indifferent. It always sent him to a pitch of frenzy to see it like that. He kept perfectly still.

冷淡な, without any betrayal of feeling, she turned and left the shed. He worked on, with all his 神経s jangled. Then he had to put 負かす／撃墜する his 道具s and go into the house.

In a bitter トン of 怒り／怒る and contempt he told his wife. Ursula was 現在の. There was a 簡潔な／要約する altercation, の近くにd by Mrs. Brangwen's 説, in a トン of biting 優越 and 無関心／冷淡:

"Let her find out what it's like. She'll soon have had enough."

The 事柄 was left there. But Ursula considered herself 解放する／自由な to 行為／法令／行動する. For some days she made no move. She was 気が進まない to take the cruel step of finding work, for she shrank with extreme sensitiveness and shyness from new 接触する, new 状況／情勢s. Then at length a sort of doggedness drove her. Her soul was 十分な of bitterness.

She went to the 解放する／自由な Library in Ilkeston, copied out 演説（する）／住所s from the Schoolmistress, and wrote for 使用／適用 forms. After two days she rose 早期に to 会合，会う the postman. As she 推定する／予想するd, there were three long envelopes.

Her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 painfully as she went up with them to her bedroom. Her fingers trembled, she could hardly 軍隊 herself to look at the long, 公式の／役人 forms she had to fill in. The whole thing was so cruel, so impersonal. Yet it must be done.

"指名する (surname first):..."

In a trembling 手渡す she wrote, "Brangwen,—Ursula."

"Age and date of birth:..."

After a long time considering, she filled in that line.

"資格s, with date of Examination:..."

With a little pride she wrote:

"London Matriculation Examination."

"Previous experience and where 得るd:..."

Her heart sank as she wrote:

"非，不，無."

Still there was much to answer. It took her two hours to fill in the three forms. Then she had to copy her testimonials from her 長，率いる-mistress and from the clergyman.

At last, however, it was finished. She had 調印（する）d the three long envelopes. In the afternoon she went 負かす／撃墜する to Ilkeston to 地位，任命する them. She said nothing of it all to her parents. As she stamped her long letters and put them into the box at the main 地位，任命する-office she felt as if already she was out of the reach of her father and mother, as if she had connected herself with the outer, greater world of activity, the man-made world.

As she returned home, she dreamed again in her own fashion her old, gorgeous dreams. One of her 使用／適用s was to Gillingham, in Kent, one to Kingston-on-Thames, and one to Swanwick in Derbyshire.

Gillingham was such a lovely 指名する, and Kent was the Garden of England. So that, in Gillingham, an old, old village by the hopfields, where the sun shone softly, she （機の）カム out of school in the afternoon into the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 計画（する） trees by the gate, and turned 負かす／撃墜する the sleepy road に向かって the cottage where cornflowers poked their blue 長，率いるs through the old 木造の 盗品故買者, and phlox stood built up of blossom beside the path.

A delicate, silver-haired lady rose with delicate, ivory 手渡すs uplifted as Ursula entered the room, and:

"Oh, my dear, what do you think!"

"What is it, Mrs. Wetherall?"

Frederick had come home. Nay, his manly step was heard on the stair, she saw his strong boots, his blue trousers, his 制服を着た 人物／姿／数字, and then his 直面する, clean and keen as an eagle's, and his 注目する，もくろむs lit up with the glamour of strange seas, ah, strange seas that had woven through his soul, as he descended into the kitchen.

This dream, with its amplifications, lasted her a mile of walking. Then she went to Kingston-on-Thames.

Kingston-on-Thames was an old historic place just south of London. There lived the 井戸／弁護士席-born dignified souls who belonged to the metropolis, but who loved peace. There she met a wonderful family of girls living in a large old Queen Anne house, whose lawns sloped to the river, and in an atmosphere of stately peace she 設立する herself の中で her soul's intimates. They loved her as sisters, they 株d with her all noble thoughts.

She was happy again. In her musings she spread her poor, clipped wings, and flew into the pure empyrean.

Day followed day. She did not speak to her parents. Then （機の）カム the return of her testimonials from Gillingham. She was not 手配中の，お尋ね者, neither at Swanwick. The bitterness of 拒絶 followed the 甘いs of hope. Her 有望な feathers were in the dust again.

Then, suddenly, after a fortnight, （機の）カム an intimation from Kingston-on-Thames. She was to appear at the Education Office of that town on the に引き続いて Thursday, for an interview with the 委員会. Her heart stood still. She knew she would make the 委員会 受託する her. Now she was afraid, now that her 除去 was 切迫した. Her heart quivered with 恐れる and 不本意. But underneath her 目的 was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd.

She passed shadowily through the day, unwilling to tell her news to her mother, waiting for her father. Suspense and 恐れる were strong upon her. She dreaded going to Kingston. Her 平易な dreams disappeared from the しっかり掴む of reality.

And yet, as the afternoon wore away, the sweetness of the dream returned again. Kingston-on-Thames—there was such sound of dignity to her. The 影をつくる／尾行する of history and the glamour of stately 進歩 enveloped her. The palaces would be old and darkened, the place of kings obscured. Yet it was a place of kings for her—Richard and Henry and Wolsey and Queen Elizabeth. She divined 広大な／多数の／重要な lawns with noble trees, and terraces whose steps the water washed softly, where the swans いつかs （機の）カム to earth. Still she must see the stately, gorgeous 船 of the Queen float 負かす／撃墜する, the crimson carpet put upon the 上陸 stairs, the gentlemen in their purple-velvet cloaks, 明らかにする-長，率いるd, standing in the 日光 grouped on either 味方する waiting.

"甘い Thames, run softly till I end my song."

Evening （機の）カム, her father returned home, sanguine and 警報 and detached as ever. He was いっそう少なく real than her fancies. She waited whilst he ate his tea. He took big mouthfuls, big bites, and ate unconsciously with the same abandon an animal gives to its food.

すぐに after tea he went over to the church. It was choir-practice, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to try the tunes on his 組織／臓器.

The latch of the big door clicked loudly as she （機の）カム after him, but the 組織／臓器 rolled more loudly still. He was unaware. He was practising the 国家. She saw his small, jet-黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる and 警報 直面する between the candle-炎上s, his わずかな／ほっそりした 団体／死体 sagged on the music-stool. His 直面する was so luminous and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, the movements of his 四肢s seemed strange, apart from him. The sound of the 組織／臓器 seemed to belong to the very 石／投石する of the 中心存在s, like 次第に損なう running in them.

Then there was a の近くに of music and silence.

"Father!" she said.

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as if at an apparition. Ursula stood shadowily within the candle-light.

"What now?" he said, not coming to earth.

It was difficult to speak to him.

"I've got a 状況／情勢," she said, 軍隊ing herself to speak.

"You've got what?" he answered, unwilling to come out of his mood of 組織／臓器-playing. He の近くにd the music before him.

"I've got a 状況／情勢 to go to."

Then he turned to her, still abstracted, unwilling.

"Oh, where's that?" he said.

"At Kingston-on-Thames. I must go on Thursday for an interview with the 委員会."

"You must go on Thursday?"

"Yes."

And she 手渡すd him the letter. He read it by the light of the candles.

"Ursula Brangwen, イチイ Tree Cottage, Cossethay, Derbyshire.

"Dear Madam, You are requested to call at the above offices on Thursday next, the 10th, at 11.30 a.m., for an interview with the 委員会, referring to your 使用／適用 for the 地位，任命する of assistant mistress at the Wellingborough Green Schools."

It was very difficult for Brangwen to take in this remote and 公式の／役人 （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, glowing as he was within the 静かな of his church and his 国家 music.

"井戸／弁護士席, you needn't bother me with it now, need you?' he said impatiently, giving her 支援する the letter.

"I've got to go on Thursday," she said.

He sat motionless. Then he reached more music, and there was a 急ぐing sound of 空気／公表する, then a long, emphatic trumpet-公式文書，認める of the 組織／臓器, as he laid his 手渡すs on the 重要なs. Ursula turned and went away.

He tried to give himself again to the 組織／臓器. But he could not. He could not get 支援する. All the time a sort of string was tugging, tugging him どこかよそで, miserably.

So that when he （機の）カム into the house after choir-practice his 直面する was dark and his heart 黒人／ボイコット. He said nothing however, until all the younger children were in bed. Ursula, however, knew what was brewing.

At length he asked:

"Where's that letter?"

She gave it to him. He sat looking at it. "You are requested to call at the above offices on Thursday next——" It was a 冷淡な, 公式の／役人 notice to Ursula herself and had nothing to do with him. So! She 存在するd now as a separate social individual. It was for her to answer this 公式文書，認める, without regard to him. He had even no 権利 to 干渉する. His heart was hard and angry.

"You had to do it behind our 支援するs, had you?" he said, with a sneer. And her heart leapt with hot 苦痛. She knew she was 解放する／自由な—she had broken away from him. He was beaten.

"You said, 'let her try,'" she retorted, almost apologising to him.

He did not hear. He sat looking at the letter.

"Education Office, Kingston-on-Thames"—and then the typewritten "行方不明になる Ursula Brangwen, イチイ Tree Cottage, Cossethay." It was all so 完全にする and so final. He could not but feel the new position Ursula held, as 受取人 of that letter. It was an アイロンをかける in his soul.

"井戸／弁護士席," he said at length, "you're not going."

Ursula started and could find no words to clamour her 反乱.

"If you think you're going dancin' off to th' other 味方する of London, you're mistaken."

"Why not?" she cried, at once hard 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in her will to go.

"That's why not," he said.

And there was silence till Mrs. Brangwen （機の）カム downstairs.

"Look here, Anna," he said, 手渡すing her the letter.

She put 支援する her 長，率いる, seeing a typewritten letter, 心配するing trouble from the outside world. There was the curious, 事情に応じて変わる 動議 of her 注目する，もくろむs, as if she shut off her sentient, maternal self, and a 肉親，親類d of hard trance, meaningless, took its place. Thus, meaningless, she ちらりと見ることd over the letter, careful not to take it in. She apprehended the contents with her callous, superficial mind. Her feeling self was shut 負かす／撃墜する.

"What 地位，任命する is it?" she asked.

"She wants to go and be a teacher in Kingston-on-Thames, at fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year."

"Oh, indeed."

The mother spoke as if it were a 敵意を持った fact 関心ing some stranger. She would have let her go, out of callousness. Mrs. Brangwen would begin to grow up again only with her youngest child. Her eldest girl was in the way now.

"She's not going all that distance," said the father.

"I have to go where they want me," cried Ursula. "And it's a good place to go to."

"What do you know about the place?" said her father 厳しく.

"And it doesn't 事柄 whether they want you or not, if your father says you are not to go," said the mother calmly.

How Ursula hated her!

"You said I was to try," the girl cried. "Now I've got a place and I'm going to go."

"You're not going all that distance," said her father.

"Why don't you get a place at Ilkeston, where you can live at home?" asked Gudrun, who hated 衝突s, who could not understand Ursula's uneasy way, yet who must stand by her sister.

"There aren't any places in Ilkeston," cried Ursula. "And I'd rather go 権利 away."

"If you'd asked about it, a place could have been got for you in Ilkeston. But you had to play 行方不明になる High-an'-mighty, and go your own way," said her father.

"I've no 疑問 you'd rather go 権利 away," said her mother, very caustic. "And I've no 疑問 you'd find other people didn't put up with you for very long either. You've too much opinion of yourself for your good."

Between the girl and her mother was a feeling of pure 憎悪. There （機の）カム a stubborn silence. Ursula knew she must break it.

"井戸／弁護士席, they've written to me, and I s'll have to go," she said.

"Where will you get the money from?" asked her father.

"Uncle Tom will give it me," she said.

Again there was silence. This time she was 勝利を得た.

Then at length her father 解除するd his 長，率いる. His 直面する was abstracted, he seemed to be abstracting himself, to make a pure 声明.

"井戸／弁護士席, you're not going all that distance away," he said. "I'll ask Mr. Burt about a place here. I'm not going to have you by yourself at the other 味方する of London."

"But I've got to go to Kingston," said Ursula. "They've sent for me."

"They'll do without you," he said.

There was a trembling silence when she was on the point of 涙／ほころびs.

"井戸／弁護士席," she said, low and 緊張した, "you can put me off this, but I'm going to have a place. I'm not going to stop at home."

"Nobody wants you to stop at home," he suddenly shouted, going livid with 激怒（する）.

She said no more. Her nature had gone hard and smiling in its own arrogance, in its own antagonistic 無関心／冷淡 to the 残り／休憩（する） of them. This was the 明言する／公表する in which he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kill her. She went singing into the parlour.

"C'EST LA MERE MICHEL QUI A PERDU SON CHAT,
QUI CRI PAR LA FENETRE QU'EST-CE QUI LE LUI RENDRA——"

During the next days Ursula went about 有望な and hard, singing to herself, making love to the children, but her soul hard and 冷淡な with regard to her parents. Nothing more was said. The hardness and brightness lasted for four days. Then it began to break up. So at evening she said to her father:

"Have you spoken about a place for me?"

"I spoke to Mr. Burt."

"What did he say?"

"There's a 委員会 会合 to-morrow. He'll tell me on Friday."

So she waited till Friday. Kingston-on-Thames had been an exciting dream. Here she could feel the hard, raw reality. So she knew that this would come to pass. Because nothing was ever 実行するd, she 設立する, except in the hard 限られた／立憲的な reality. She did not want to be a teacher in Ilkeston, because she knew Ilkeston, and hated it. But she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 解放する／自由な, so she must take her freedom where she could.

On Friday her father said there was a place 空いている in Brinsley Street school. This could most probably be 安全な・保証するd for her, at once, without the trouble of 使用／適用.

Her heart 停止（させる）d. Brinsley Street was a school in a poor ４半期/4分の1, and she had had a taste of the ありふれた children of Ilkeston. They had shouted after her and thrown 石／投石するs. Still, as a teacher, she would be in 当局. And it was all unknown. She was excited. The very forest of 乾燥した，日照りの, sterile brick had some fascination for her. It was so hard and ugly, so relentlessly ugly, it would 粛清する her of some of her floating sentimentality.

She dreamed how she would make the little, ugly children love her. She would be so personal. Teachers were always so hard and impersonal. There was no vivid 関係. She would make everything personal and vivid, she would give herself, she would give, give, give all her 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店s of wealth to her children, she would make them so happy, and they would prefer her to any teacher on the 直面する of the earth.

At Christmas she would choose such fascinating Christmas cards for them, and she would give them such a happy party in one of the class-rooms.

The headmaster, Mr. Harby, was a short, 厚い-始める，決める, rather ありふれた man, she thought. But she would 持つ／拘留する before him the light of grace and refinement, he would have her in such high esteem before long. She would be the gleaming sun of the school, the children would blossom like little 少しのd, the teachers like tall, hard 工場／植物s would burst into rare flower.

The Monday morning （機の）カム. It was the end of September, and a 霧雨 of 罰金 rain like 隠すs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, making her seem intimate, a world to herself. She walked 今後 to the new land. The old was blotted out. The 隠す would be rent that hid the new world. She was gripped hard with suspense as she went 負かす／撃墜する the hill in the rain, carrying her dinner-捕らえる、獲得する.

Through the thin rain she saw the town, a 黒人／ボイコット, 広範囲にわたる 開始する. She must enter in upon it. She felt at once a feeling of repugnance and of excited fulfilment. But she shrank.

She waited at the terminus for the tram. Here it was beginning. Before her was the 駅／配置する to Nottingham, whence Theresa had gone to school half an hour before; behind her was the little church school she had …に出席するd when she was a child, when her grandmother was alive. Her grandmother had been dead two years now. There was a strange woman at the 沼, with her Uncle Fred, and a small baby. Behind her was Cossethay, and blackberries were 熟した on the hedges.

As she waited at the tram-terminus she 逆戻りするd 速く to her childhood; her teasing grandfather, with his fair 耐えるd and blue 注目する，もくろむs, and his big, monumental 団体／死体; he had got 溺死するd: her grandmother, whom Ursula would いつかs say she had loved more than anyone else in the world: the little church school, the Phillips boys; one was a 兵士 in the Life Guards now, one was a collier. With a passion she clung to the past.

But as she dreamed of it, she heard the tram-car grinding 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a bend, rumbling dully, she saw it draw into sight, and hum nearer. It sidled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 宙返り飛行 at the terminus, and （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり, ぼんやり現れるing above her. Some shadowy grey people stepped from the far end, the conductor was walking in the puddles, swinging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 政治家.

She 機動力のある into the wet, comfortless tram, whose 床に打ち倒す was dark with wet, whose windows were all steamed, and she sat in suspense. It had begun, her new 存在.

One other 乗客 機動力のある—a sort of charwoman with a 淡褐色, wet coat. Ursula could not 耐える the waiting of the tram. The bell clanged, there was a lurch 今後. The car moved 慎重に 負かす／撃墜する the wet street. She was 存在 carried 今後, into her new 存在. Her heart 燃やすd with 苦痛 and suspense, as if something were cutting her living tissue.

Often, oh often the tram seemed to stop, and wet, cloaked people 機動力のある and sat mute and grey in stiff 列／漕ぐ／騒動s opposite her, their umbrellas between their 膝s. The windows of the tram grew more steamy; opaque. She was shut in with these unliving, spectral people. Even yet it did not occur to her that she was one of them. The conductor （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 問題／発行するing tickets. Each little （犯罪の）一味 of his clipper sent a pang of dread through her. But her ticket surely was different from the 残り／休憩（する）.

They were all going to work; she also was going to work. Her ticket was the same. She sat trying to fit in with them. But 恐れる was at her bowels, she felt an unknown, terrible 支配する upon her.

At Bath Street she must dismount and change trams. She looked 上りの／困難な. It seemed to lead to freedom. She remembered the many Saturday afternoons she had walked up to the shops. How 解放する／自由な and careless she had been!

Ah, her tram was 事情に応じて変わる gingerly downhill. She dreaded every yard of her conveyance. The car 停止（させる）d, she 機動力のある あわてて.

She kept turning her 長，率いる as the car ran on, because she was uncertain of the street. At last, her heart a 炎上 of suspense, trembling, she rose. The conductor rang the bell brusquely.

She was walking 負かす／撃墜する a small, mean, wet street, empty of people. The school squatted low within its railed, asphalt yard, that shone 黒人／ボイコット with rain. The building was grimy, and horrible, 乾燥した，日照りの 工場／植物s were shadowily looking through the windows.

She entered the arched doorway of the porch. The whole place seemed to have a 脅すing 表現, imitating the church's architecture, for the 目的 of domineering, like a gesture of vulgar 当局. She saw that one pair of feet had paddled across the flagstone 床に打ち倒す of the porch. The place was silent, 砂漠d, like an empty 刑務所，拘置所 waiting the return of tramping feet.

Ursula went 今後 to the teachers' room that burrowed in a 暗い／優うつな 穴を開ける. She knocked timidly.

"Come in!" called a surprised man's 発言する／表明する, as from a 刑務所，拘置所 独房. She entered the dark little room that never got any sun. The gas was lighted naked and raw. At the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する a thin man in shirt-sleeves was rubbing a paper on a jellytray. He looked up at Ursula with his 狭くする, sharp 直面する, said "Good morning," then turned away again, and stripped the paper off the tray, ちらりと見ることing at the violet-coloured 令状ing transferred, before he dropped the curled sheet aside の中で a heap.

Ursula watched him fascinated. In the gaslight and gloom and the narrowness of the room, all seemed unreal.

"Isn't it a 汚い morning," she said.

"Yes," he said, "it's not much of 天候."

But in here it seemed that neither morning nor 天候 really 存在するd. This place was timeless. He spoke in an 占領するd 発言する／表明する, like an echo. Ursula did not know what to say. She took off her waterproof.

"Am I 早期に?" she asked.

The man looked first at a little clock, then at her. His 注目する，もくろむs seemed to be sharpened to needle-points of 見通し.

"Twenty-five past," he said. "You're the second to come. I'm first this morning."

Ursula sat 負かす／撃墜する gingerly on the 辛勝する／優位 of a 議長，司会を務める, and watched his thin red 手渡すs rubbing away on the white surface of the paper, then pausing, pulling up a corner of the sheet, peering, and rubbing away again. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な heap of curled white-and-scribbled sheets on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Must you do so many?" asked Ursula.

Again the man ちらりと見ることd up はっきりと. He was about thirty or thirty-three years old, thin, greenish, with a long nose and a sharp 直面する. His 注目する，もくろむs were blue, and sharp as points of steel, rather beautiful, the girl thought.

"Sixty-three," he answered.

"So many!" she said, gently. Then she remembered.

"But they're not all for your class, are they?" she 追加するd.

"Why aren't they?" he replied, a fierceness in his 発言する／表明する.

Ursula was rather 脅すd by his mechanical ignoring of her, and his directness of 声明. It was something new to her. She had never been 扱う／治療するd like this before, as if she did not count, as if she were 演説（する）／住所ing a machine.

"It is too many," she said sympathetically.

"You'll get about the same," he said.

That was all she received. She sat rather blank, not knowing how to feel. Still she liked him. He seemed so cross. There was a queer, sharp, keen-辛勝する／優位 feeling about him that attracted her and 脅すd her at the same time. It was so 冷淡な, and against his nature.

The door opened, and a short, 中立の-色合いd young woman of about twenty-eight appeared.

"Oh, Ursula!" the newcomer exclaimed. "You are here 早期に! My word, I'll 令状 you don't keep it up. That's Mr. Williamson's peg. This is yours. 基準 Five teacher always has this. Aren't you going to take your hat off?"

行方不明になる Violet Harby 除去するd Ursula's waterproof from the peg on which it was hung, to one a little さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the 列／漕ぐ／騒動. She had already snatched the pins from her own stuff hat, and jammed them through her coat. She turned to Ursula, as she 押し進めるd up her frizzed, flat, dun-coloured hair.

"Isn't it a beastly morning," she exclaimed, "beastly! And if there's one thing I hate above another it's a wet Monday morning;—pack of kids 追跡するing in anyhow-nohow, and no 持つ／拘留するing 'em——"

She had taken a 黒人／ボイコット pinafore from a newspaper 一括, and was tying it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist.

"You've brought an apron, 港／避難所't you?" she said jerkily, ちらりと見ることing at Ursula. "Oh—you'll want one. You've no idea what a sight you'll look before half-past four, what with chalk and 署名／調印する and kids' dirty feet.—井戸／弁護士席, I can send a boy 負かす／撃墜する to mamma's for one."

"Oh, it doesn't 事柄," said Ursula.

"Oh, yes—I can send easily," cried 行方不明になる Harby.

Ursula's heart sank. Everybody seemed so cocksure and so bossy. How was she going to get on with such jolty, jerky, bossy people? And 行方不明になる Harby had not spoken a word to the man at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She 簡単に ignored him. Ursula felt the callous 天然のまま rudeness between the two teachers.

The two girls went out into the passage. A few children were already clattering in the porch.

"Jim Richards," called 行方不明になる Harby, hard and 権威のある. A boy （機の）カム sheepishly 今後.

"Shall you go 負かす／撃墜する to our house for me, eh?" said 行方不明になる Harby, in a 命令（する）ing, condescending, 説得するing 発言する／表明する. She did not wait for an answer. "Go 負かす／撃墜する and ask mamma to send me one of my school pinas, for 行方不明になる Brangwen—shall you?"

The boy muttered a sheepish "Yes, 行方不明になる," and was moving away.

"Hey," called 行方不明になる Harby. "Come here—now what are you going for? What shall you say to mamma?"

"A school pina——" muttered the boy.

"'Please, Mrs. Harby, 行方不明になる Harby says will you send her another school pinafore for 行方不明になる Brangwen, because she's come without one.'"

"Yes, 行方不明になる," muttered the boy, 長，率いる ducked, and was moving off. 行方不明になる Harby caught him 支援する, 持つ／拘留するing him by the shoulder.

"What are you going to say?"

"Please, Mrs. Harby, 行方不明になる Harby wants a pinny for 行方不明になる Brangwin," muttered the boy very sheepishly.

"行方不明になる Brangwen!" laughed 行方不明になる Harby, 押し進めるing him away. "Here, you'd better have my umbrella—wait a minute."

The unwilling boy was rigged up with 行方不明になる Harby's umbrella, and 始める，決める off.

"Don't take long over it," called 行方不明になる Harby, after him. Then she turned to Ursula, and said brightly:

"Oh, he's a 警告を与える, that lad—but not bad, you know."

"No," Ursula agreed, weakly.

The latch of the door clicked, and they entered the big room. Ursula ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する the place. Its rigid, long silence was 公式の／役人 and 冷気／寒がらせるing. Half-way 負かす／撃墜する was a glass partition, the doors of which were open. A clock ticked re-echoing, and 行方不明になる Harby's 発言する／表明する sounded 二塁打 as she said:

"This is the big room—基準 Five-Six-and-Seven.—Here's your place—Five——"

She stood in the 近づく end of the 広大な／多数の／重要な room. There was a small high teacher's desk 直面するing a 騎兵大隊 of long （法廷の）裁判s, two high windows in the 塀で囲む opposite.

It was fascinating and horrible to Ursula. The curious, unliving light in the room changed her character. She thought it was the 雨の morning. Then she looked up again, because of the horrid feeling of 存在 shut in a rigid, inflexible 空気／公表する, away from all feeling of the ordinary day; and she noticed that the windows were of ribbed, suffused glass.

The 刑務所，拘置所 was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her now! She looked at the 塀で囲むs, colour washed, pale green and chocolate, at the large windows with frowsy geraniums against the pale glass, at the long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of desks, arranged in a 騎兵大隊, and dread filled her. This was a new world, a new life, with which she was 脅すd. But still excited, she climbed into her 議長，司会を務める at her teacher's desk. It was high, and her feet could not reach the ground, but must 残り／休憩（する） on the step. 解除するd up there, off the ground, she was in office. How queer, how queer it all was! How different it was from the もや of rain blowing over Cossethay. As she thought of her own village, a spasm of yearning crossed her, it seemed so far off, so lost to her.

She was here in this hard, stark reality—reality. It was queer that she should call this the reality, which she had never known till to-day, and which now so filled her with dread and dislike, that she wished she might go away. This was the reality, and Cossethay, her beloved, beautiful, wellknown Cossethay, which was as herself unto her, that was minor reality. This 刑務所，拘置所 of a school was reality. Here, then, she would sit in 明言する／公表する, the queen of scholars! Here she would realise her dream of 存在 the beloved teacher bringing light and joy to her children! But the desks before her had an abstract angularity that bruised her 感情 and made her 縮む. She winced, feeling she had been a fool in her 予期s. She had brought her feelings and her generosity to where neither generosity nor emotion were 手配中の，お尋ね者. And already she felt rebuffed, troubled by the new atmosphere, out of place.

She slid 負かす／撃墜する, and they returned to the teacher's room. It was queer to feel that one せねばならない alter one's personality. She was nobody, there was no reality in herself, the reality was all outside of her, and she must 適用する herself to it.

Mr. Harby was in the teachers' room, standing before a big, open cupboard, in which Ursula could see piles of pink blotting-paper, heaps of shiny new 調書をとる／予約するs, boxes of chalk, and 瓶／封じ込めるs of coloured 署名／調印するs. It looked a treasure 蓄える／店.

The schoolmaster was a short, sturdy man, with a 罰金 長，率いる, and a 激しい jowl. にもかかわらず he was good-looking, with his shapely brows and nose, and his 広大な／多数の／重要な, hanging moustache. He seemed 吸収するd in his work, and took no notice of Ursula's 入ること／参加（者）. There was something 侮辱ing in the way he could be so 活発に unaware of another person, so 占領するd.

When he had a moment of absence, he looked up from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and said good-morning to Ursula. There was a pleasant light in his brown 注目する，もくろむs. He seemed very manly and incontrovertible, like something she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 押し進める over.

"You had a wet walk," he said to Ursula.

"Oh, I don't mind, I'm used to it," she replied, with a nervous little laugh.

But already he was not listening. Her words sounded ridiculous and babbling. He was taking no notice of her.

"You will 調印する your 指名する here," he said to her, as if she were some child—"and the time when you come and go."

Ursula 調印するd her 指名する in the time 調書をとる／予約する and stood 支援する. No one took any その上の notice of her. She （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her brains for something to say, but in vain.

"I'd let them in now," said Mr. Harby to the thin man, who was very あわてて arranging his papers.

The assistant teacher made no 調印する of acquiescence, and went on with what he was doing. The atmosphere in the room grew 緊張した. At the last moment Mr. Brunt slipped into his coat.

"You will go to the girls' ロビー," said the schoolmaster to Ursula, with a fascinating, 侮辱ing geniality, 純粋に 公式の／役人 and domineering.

She went out and 設立する 行方不明になる Harby, and another girl teacher, in the porch. On the asphalt yard the rain was 落ちるing. A toneless bell 強い味-強い味-強い味d drearily 総計費, monotonously, insistently. It （機の）カム to an end. Then Mr. Brunt was seen, 明らかにする-長，率いるd, standing at the other gate of the school yard, blowing shrill 爆破s on a whistle and looking 負かす／撃墜する the 雨の, dreary street.

Boys in ギャング（団）s and streams （機の）カム trotting up, running past the master and with a loud clatter of feet and 発言する／表明するs, over the yard to the boys' porch. Girls were running and walking through the other 入り口.

In the porch where Ursula stood there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise of girls, who were 涙／ほころびing off their coats and hats, and hanging them on the racks bristling with pegs. There was a smell of wet 着せる／賦与するing, a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing out of wet, draggled hair, a noise of 発言する／表明するs and feet.

The 集まり of girls grew greater, the 激怒（する） around the pegs grew steadier, the scholars tended to 落ちる into little noisy ギャング（団）s in the porch. Then Violet Harby clapped her 手渡すs, clapped them louder, with a shrill "静かな, girls, 静かな!"

There was a pause. The hubbub died 負かす／撃墜する but did not 中止する.

"What did I say?" cried 行方不明になる Harby, shrilly.

There was almost 完全にする silence. いつかs a girl, rather late, whirled into the porch and flung off her things.

"Leaders—in place," 命令（する）d 行方不明になる Harby shrilly.

Pairs of girls in pinafores and long hair stood separate in the porch.

"基準 Four, Five, and Six—落ちる in," cried 行方不明になる Harby.

There was a hubbub, which 徐々に 解決するd itself into three columns of girls, two and two, standing smirking in the passage. In の中で the peg-racks, other teachers were putting the lower classes into 階級s.

Ursula stood by her own 基準 Five. They were jerking their shoulders, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing their hair, 軽く押す／注意を引くing, writhing, 星／主役にするing, grinning, whispering and 新たな展開ing.

A sharp whistle was heard, and 基準 Six, the biggest girls, 始める，決める off, led by 行方不明になる Harby. Ursula, with her 基準 Five, followed after. She stood beside a smirking, grinning 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of girls, waiting in a 狭くする passage. What she was herself she did not know.

Suddenly the sound of a piano was heard, and 基準 Six 始める，決める off hollowly 負かす／撃墜する the big room. The boys had entered by another door. The piano played on, a march tune, 基準 Five followed to the door of the big room. Mr. Harby was seen away beyond at his desk. Mr. Brunt guarded the other door of the room. Ursula's class 押し進めるd up. She stood 近づく them. They ちらりと見ることd and smirked and 押すd.

"Go on," said Ursula.

They tittered.

"Go on," said Ursula, for the piano continued.

The girls broke loosely into the room. Mr. Harby, who had seemed immersed in some 占領／職業, away at his desk, 解除するd his 長，率いる and 雷鳴d:

"停止（させる）!"

There was a 停止（させる）, the piano stopped. The boys who were just starting through the other door, 押し進めるd 支援する. The 厳しい, subdued 発言する／表明する of Mr. Brunt was heard, then the にわか景気ing shout of Mr. Harby, from far 負かす／撃墜する the room:

"Who told 基準 Five girls to come in like that?"

Ursula crimsoned. Her girls were ちらりと見ることing up at her, smirking their 告訴，告発.

"I sent them in, Mr. Harby," she said, in a （疑いを）晴らす, struggling 発言する／表明する. There was a moment of silence. Then Mr. Harby roared from the distance.

"Go 支援する to your places, 基準 Five girls."

The girls ちらりと見ることd up at Ursula, 告発する／非難するing, rather jeering, 逃亡者／はかないもの. They 押し進めるd 支援する. Ursula's heart 常習的な with ignominious 苦痛.

"今後—march," （機の）カム Mr. Brunt's 発言する／表明する, and the girls 始める，決める off, keeping time with the 階級s of boys.

Ursula 直面するd her class, some fifty-five boys and girls, who stood filling the 階級s of the desks. She felt utterly nonexistent. She had no place nor 存在 there. She 直面するd the 封鎖する of children.

負かす／撃墜する the room she heard the 早い 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of questions. She stood before her class not knowing what to do. She waited painfully. Her 封鎖する of children, fifty unknown 直面するs, watched her, 敵意を持った, ready to jeer. She felt as if she were in 拷問 over a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 直面するs. And on every 味方する she was naked to them. Of unutterable length and 拷問 the seconds went by.

Then she gathered courage. She heard Mr. Brunt asking questions in mental arithmetic. She stood 近づく to her class, so that her 発言する／表明する need not be raised too much, and 滞るing, uncertain, she said:

"Seven hats at twopence ha'penny each?"

A grin went over the 直面するs of the class, seeing her 開始する. She was red and 苦しむing. Then some 手渡すs 発射 up like blades, and she asked for the answer.

The day passed incredibly slowly. She never knew what to do, there （機の）カム horrible gaps, when she was 単に exposed to the children; and when, relying on some pert little girl for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, she had started a lesson, she did not know how to go on with it 適切に. The children were her masters. She deferred to them. She could always hear Mr. Brunt. Like a machine, always in the same hard, high, 残忍な 発言する／表明する he went on with his teaching, oblivious of everything. And before this 残忍な number of children she was always at bay. She could not get away from it. There it was, this class of fifty 集団の／共同の children, depending on her for 命令（する）, for 命令（する） it hated and resented. It made her feel she could not breathe: she must 窒息させる, it was so 残忍な. They were so many, that they were not children. They were a 騎兵大隊. She could not speak as she would to a child, because they were not individual children, they were a 集団の／共同の, 残忍な thing.

Dinner-time （機の）カム, and stunned, bewildered, 独房監禁, she went into the teachers' room for dinner. Never had she felt such a stranger to life before. It seemed to her she had just disembarked from some strange horrible 明言する／公表する where everything was as in hell, a 条件 of hard, malevolent system. And she was not really 解放する／自由な. The afternoon drew at her like some bondage.

The first week passed in a blind 混乱. She did not know how to teach, and she felt she never would know. Mr. Harby （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する every now and then to her class, to see what she was doing. She felt so incompetent as he stood by, いじめ（る）ing and 脅すing, so unreal, that she wavered, became 中立の and 非，不，無-existent. But he stood there watching with the listening-genial smile of the 注目する，もくろむs, that was really 脅すing; he said nothing, he made her go on teaching, she felt she had no soul in her 団体／死体. Then he went away, and his going was like a derision. The class was his class. She was a wavering 代用品，人. He thrashed and いじめ（る）d, he was hated. But he was master. Though she was gentle and always considerate of her class, yet they belonged to Mr. Harby, and they did not belong to her. Like some invincible source of the 機械装置 he kept all 力／強力にする to himself. And the class owned his 力／強力にする. And in school it was 力／強力にする, and 力／強力にする alone that 事柄d.

Soon Ursula （機の）カム to dread him, and at the 底（に届く） of her dread was a seed of hate, for she despised him, yet he was master of her. Then she began to get on. All the other teachers hated him, and fanned their 憎悪 の中で themselves. For he was master of them and the children, he stood like a wheel to make 絶対の his 当局 over the herd. That seemed to be his one 推論する／理由 in life, to 持つ／拘留する blind 当局 over the school. His teachers were his 支配するs as much as the scholars. Only, because they had some 当局, his instinct was to detest them.

Ursula could not make herself a favourite with him. From the first moment she 始める，決める hard against him. She 始める，決める against Violet Harby also. Mr. Harby was, however, too much for her, he was something she could not come to 支配するs with, something too strong for her. She tried to approach him as a young, 有望な girl usually approaches a man, 推定する／予想するing a little chivalrous 儀礼. But the fact that she was a girl, a woman, was ignored or used as a 事柄 for contempt against her. She did not know what she was, nor what she must be. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to remain her own responsive, personal self.

So she taught on. She made friends with the 基準 Three teacher, Maggie Schofield. 行方不明になる Schofield was about twenty years old, a subdued girl who held aloof from the other teachers. She was rather beautiful, meditative, and seemed to live in another, lovelier world.

Ursula took her dinner to school, and during the second week ate it in 行方不明になる Schofield's room. 基準 Three classroom stood by itself and had windows on two 味方するs, looking on to the playground. It was a 熱烈な 救済 to find such a 退却／保養地 in the jarring school. For there were マリファナs of chrysanthemums and coloured leaves, and a big jar of berries: there were pretty little pictures on the 塀で囲む, photogravure reproductions from Greuze, and Reynolds's "Age of Innocence", giving an 空気／公表する of intimacy; so that the room, with its window space, its smaller, tidier desks, its touch of pictures and flowers, made Ursula at once glad. Here at last was a little personal touch, to which she could 答える／応じる.

It was Monday. She had been at school a week and was getting used to the surroundings, though she was still an entire foreigner in herself. She looked 今後 to having dinner with Maggie. That was the 有望な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the day. Maggie was so strong and remote, walking with slow, sure steps 負かす／撃墜する a hard road, carrying the dream within her. Ursula went through the class teaching as through a meaningless daze.

Her class 宙返り／暴落するd out at midday in haphazard fashion. She did not realise what host she was 集会 against herself by her superior 寛容, her 親切 and her laisseraller. They were gone, and she was rid of them, and that was all. She hurried away to the teachers' room.

Mr. Brunt was crouching at the small stove, putting a little rice pudding into the oven. He rose then, and attentively poked in a small saucepan on the hob with a fork. Then he 取って代わるd the saucepan lid.

"Aren't they done?" asked Ursula gaily, breaking in on his 緊張した absorption.

She always kept a 有望な, blithe manner, and was pleasant to all the teachers. For she felt like the swan の中で the geese, of superior 遺産 and belonging. And her pride at 存在 the swan in this ugly school was not yet abated.

"Not yet," replied Mr. Brunt, laconic.

"I wonder if my dish is hot," she said, bending 負かす／撃墜する at the oven. She half 推定する／予想するd him to look for her, but he took no notice. She was hungry and she poked her finger 熱望して in the マリファナ to see if her brussels sprouts and potatoes and meat were ready. They were not.

"Don't you think it's rather jolly bringing dinner?" she said to Mr. Brunt.

"I don't know as I do," he said, spreading a serviette on a corner of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and not looking at her.

"I suppose it is too far for you to go home?"

"Yes," he said. Then he rose and looked at her. He had the bluest, fiercest, most pointed 注目する，もくろむs that she had ever met. He 星／主役にするd at her with growing fierceness.

"If I were you, 行方不明になる Brangwen," he said, menacingly, "I should get a bit tighter を引き渡す my class."

Ursula shrank.

"Would you?" she asked, sweetly, yet in terror. "Aren't I strict enough?"

"Because," he repeated, taking no notice of her, "they'll get you 負かす／撃墜する if you don't 取り組む 'em pretty quick. They'll pull you 負かす／撃墜する, and worry you, till Harby gets you 転換d—that's how it'll be. You won't be here another six weeks"—and he filled his mouth with food—"if you don't 取り組む 'em and 取り組む 'em quick."

"Oh, but——" Ursula said, resentfully, ruefully. The terror was 深い in her.

"Harby'll not help you. This is what he'll do—he'll let you go on, getting worse and worse, till either you （疑いを）晴らす out or he （疑いを）晴らすs you out. It doesn't 事柄 to me, except that you'll leave a class behind you as I hope I shan't have to 対処する with."

She heard the 告訴，告発 in the man's 発言する／表明する, and felt 非難するd. But still, school had not yet become a 限定された reality to her. She was shirking it. It was reality, but it was all outside her. And she fought against Mr. Brunt's 代表. She did not want to realise.

"Will it be so terrible?" she said, quivering, rather beautiful, but with a slight touch of condescension, because she would not betray her own trepidation.

"Terrible?" said the man, turning to his potatoes again. "I dunno about terrible."

"I do feel 脅すd," said Ursula. "The children seem so——"

"What?" said 行方不明になる Harby, entering at that moment.

"Why," said Ursula, "Mr. Brunt says I せねばならない 取り組む my class," and she laughed uneasily.

"Oh, you have to keep order if you want to teach," said 行方不明になる Harby, hard, superior, trite.

Ursula did not answer. She felt 非，不，無 valid before them.

"If you want to be let to live, you have," said Mr. Brunt.

"井戸／弁護士席, if you can't keep order, what good are you?" said 行方不明になる Harby.

"An' you've got to do it by yourself,"—his 発言する／表明する rose like the bitter cry of the prophets. "You'll get no help from anybody."

"Oh, indeed!" said 行方不明になる Harby. "Some people can't be helped." And she 出発／死d.

The 空気／公表する of 敵意 and disintegration, of wills working in antagonistic subordination, was hideous. Mr. Brunt, subordinate, afraid, 酸性の with shame, 脅すd her. Ursula 手配中の，お尋ね者 to run. She only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to （疑いを）晴らす out, not to understand.

Then 行方不明になる Schofield （機の）カム in, and with her another, more restful 公式文書，認める. Ursula at once turned for 確定／確認 to the newcomer. Maggie remained personal within all this unclean system of 当局.

"Is the big Anderson here?" she asked of Mr. Brunt. And they spoke of some 事件／事情／状勢 about two scholars, coldly, 公式に.

行方不明になる Schofield took her brown dish, and Ursula followed with her own. The cloth was laid in the pleasant 基準 Three room, there was a jar with two or three 月毎の roses on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"It is so nice in here, you have made it different," said Ursula gaily. But she was afraid. The atmosphere of the school was upon her.

"The big room," said 行方不明になる Schofield, "ha, it's 悲惨 to be in it!"

She too spoke with bitterness. She too lived in the ignominious position of an upper servant hated by the master above and the class beneath. She was, she knew, liable to attack from either 味方する at any minute, or from both at once, for the 当局 would listen to the （民事の）告訴s of parents, and both would turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the mongrel 当局, the teacher.

So there was a hard, bitter 保留するing in Maggie Schofield even as she 注ぐd out her savoury mess of big golden beans and brown gravy.

"It is vegetarian hot-マリファナ," said 行方不明になる Schofield. "Would you like to try it?"

"I should love to," said Ursula.

Her own dinner seemed coarse and ugly beside this savoury, clean dish.

"I've never eaten vegetarian things," she said. "But I should think they can be good."

"I'm not really a vegetarian," said Maggie, "I don't like to bring meat to school."

"No," said Ursula, "I don't think I do either."

And again her soul rang an answer to a new refinement, a new liberty. If all vegetarian things were as nice as this, she would be glad to escape the slight uncleanness of meat.

"How good!" she cried.

"Yes," said 行方不明になる Schofield, and she proceeded to tell her the 領収書. The two girls passed on to talk about themselves. Ursula told all about the High School, and about her matriculation, bragging a little. She felt so poor here, in this ugly place. 行方不明になる Schofield listened with brooding, handsome 直面する, rather 暗い／優うつな.

"Couldn't you have got to some better place than this?" she asked at length.

"I didn't know what it was like," said Ursula, doubtfully.

"Ah!" said 行方不明になる Schofield, and she turned aside her 長，率いる with a bitter 動議.

"Is it as horrid as it seems?" asked Ursula, frowning lightly, in 恐れる.

"It is," said 行方不明になる Schofield, 激しく. "Ha!—it is hateful!"

Ursula's heart sank, seeing even 行方不明になる Schofield in the deadly bondage.

"It is Mr. Harby," said Maggie Schofield, breaking 前へ／外へ.

"I don't think I could live again in the big room—Mr. Brunt's 発言する／表明する and Mr. Harby—ah——"

She turned aside her 長，率いる with a 深い 傷つける. Some things she could not 耐える.

"Is Mr. Harby really horrid?" asked Ursula, 投機・賭けるing into her own dread.

"He!—why, he's just a いじめ（る）," said 行方不明になる Schofield, raising her shamed dark 注目する，もくろむs, that 炎上d with 拷問d contempt. "He's not bad as long as you keep in with him, and 言及する to him, and do everything in his way—but—it's all so mean! It's just a question of fighting on both 味方するs—and those 広大な／多数の／重要な louts——"

She spoke with difficulty and with 増加するd bitterness. She had evidently 苦しむd. Her soul was raw with ignominy. Ursula 苦しむd in 返答.

"But why is it so horrid?" she asked, helplessly.

"You can't do anything," said 行方不明になる Schofield. "He's against you on one 味方する and he 始める，決めるs the children against you on the other. The children are 簡単に awful. You've got to make them do everything. Everything, everything has got to come out of you. Whatever they learn, you've got to 軍隊 it into them—and that's how it is."

Ursula felt her heart fail inside her. Why must she しっかり掴む all this, why must she 軍隊 learning on fifty-five 気が進まない children, having all the time an ugly, rude jealousy behind her, ready to throw her to the mercy of the herd of children, who would like to rend her as a 女性 代表者／国会議員 of 当局. A 広大な／多数の／重要な dread of her 仕事 所有するd her. She saw Mr. Brunt, 行方不明になる Harby, 行方不明になる Schofield, all the school- teachers, drudging unwillingly at the graceless 仕事 of 説得力のある many children into one disciplined, mechanical 始める，決める, 減ずるing the whole 始める，決める to an (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 明言する／公表する of obedience and attention, and then of 命令（する）ing their 受託 of さまざまな pieces of knowledge. The first 広大な／多数の／重要な 仕事 was to 減ずる sixty children to one 明言する／公表する of mind, or 存在. This 明言する／公表する must be produced automatically, through the will of the teacher, and the will of the whole school 当局, 課すd upon the will of the children. The point was that the headmaster and the teachers should have one will in 当局, which should bring the will of the children into （許可，名誉などを）与える. But the headmaster was 狭くする and 排除的. The will of the teachers could not agree with his, their separate wills 辞退するd to be so subordinated. So there was a 明言する／公表する of anarchy, leaving the final judgment to the children themselves, which 当局 should 存在する.

So there 存在するd a 始める，決める of separate wills, each 緊張するing itself to the 最大の to 発揮する its own 当局. Children will never 自然に acquiesce to sitting in a class and submitting to knowledge. They must be compelled by a stronger, wiser will. Against which will they must always 努力する／競う to 反乱. So that the first 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 of every teacher of a large class must be to bring the will of the children into 一致 with his own will. And this he can only do by an abnegation of his personal self, and an 使用／適用 of a system of 法律s, for the 目的 of 達成するing a 確かな calculable result, the imparting of 確かな knowledge. 反して Ursula thought she was going to become the first wise teacher by making the whole 商売／仕事 personal, and using no compulsion. She believed 完全に in her own personality.

So that she was in a very 深い mess. In the first place she was 申し込む／申し出ing to a class a 関係 which only one or two of the children were 極度の慎重さを要する enough to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる, so that the 集まり were left 部外者s, therefore against her. Secondly, she was placing herself in passive antagonism to the one 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 当局 of Mr. Harby, so that the scholars could more 安全に harry her. She did not know, but her instinct 徐々に 警告するd her. She was 拷問d by the 発言する／表明する of Mr. Brunt. On it went, jarring, 厳しい, 十分な of hate, but so monotonous, it nearly drove her mad: always the same 始める，決める, 厳しい monotony. The man was become a 機械装置 working on and on and on. But the personal man was in subdued 摩擦 all the time. It was horrible—all hate! Must she be like this? She could feel the 恐ろしい necessity. She must become the same—put away the personal self, become an 器具, an abstraction, working upon a 確かな 構成要素, the class, to 達成する a 始める，決める 目的 of making them know so much each day. And she could not 服従させる／提出する. Yet 徐々に she felt the invincible アイロンをかける の近くにing upon her. The sun was 存在 封鎖するd out. Often when she went out at playtime and saw a luminous blue sky with changing clouds, it seemed just a fantasy, like a piece of painted scenery. Her heart was so 黒人／ボイコット and 絡まるd in the teaching, her personal self was shut in 刑務所，拘置所, 廃止するd, she was subjugate to a bad, destructive will. How then could the sky be 向こうずねing? There was no sky, there was no luminous atmosphere of out-of-doors. Only the inside of the school was real—hard, 固める／コンクリート, real and vicious.

She would not yet, however, let school やめる 打ち勝つ her. She always said. "It is not a permanency, it will come to an end." She could always see herself beyond the place, see the time when she had left it. On Sundays and on holidays, when she was away at Cossethay or in the 支持を得ようと努めるd where the beech-leaves were fallen, she could think of St. Philip's Church School, and by an 成果／努力 of will put it in the picture as a dirty little low-squatting building that made a very tiny 塚 under the sky, while the 広大な／多数の／重要な beech-支持を得ようと努めるd spread 巨大な about her, and the afternoon was spacious and wonderful. Moreover the children, the scholars, they were insignificant little 反対するs far away, oh, far away. And what 力／強力にする had they over her 解放する／自由な soul? A (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing thought of them, as she kicked her way through the beech-leaves, and they were gone. But her will was 緊張した against them all the time.

All the while, they 追求するd her. She had never had such a 熱烈な love of the beautiful things about her. Sitting on 最高の，を越す of the tram-car, at evening, いつかs school was swept away as she saw a magnificent sky settling 負かす／撃墜する. And her breast, her very 手渡すs, clamoured for the lovely ゆらめく of sunset. It was poignant almost to agnoy, her reaching for it. She almost cried aloud seeing the sundown so lovely.

For she was held away. It was no 事柄 how she said to herself that school 存在するd no more once she had left it. It 存在するd. It was within her like a dark 負わせる, controlling her movement. It was in vain the high-spirited, proud young girl flung off the school and its 協会 with her. She was 行方不明になる Brangwen, she was 基準 Five teacher, she had her most important 存在 in her work now.

絶えず haunting her, like a 不明瞭 hovering over her heart and 脅すing to 急襲する 負かす／撃墜する over it at every moment, was the sense that somehow, somehow she was brought 負かす／撃墜する. 激しく she 否定するd unto herself that she was really a schoolteacher. Leave that to the Violet Harbys. She herself would stand （疑いを）晴らす of the 告訴，告発. It was in vain she 否定するd it.

Within herself some 記録，記録的な／記録するing 手渡す seemed to point mechanically to a negation. She was incapable of 実行するing her 仕事. She could never for a moment escape from the 致命的な 負わせる of the knowledge.

And so she felt inferior to Violet Harby. 行方不明になる Harby was a splendid teacher. She could keep order and （打撃，刑罰などを）与える knowledge on a class with remarkable efficiency. It was no good Ursula's 抗議するing to herself that she was infinitely, infinitely the superior of Violet Harby. She knew that Violet Harby 後継するd where she failed, and this in a 仕事 which was almost a 実験（する） of her. She felt something all the time wearing upon her, wearing her 負かす／撃墜する. She went about in these first weeks trying to 否定する it, to say she was 解放する／自由な as ever. She tried not to feel at a disadvantage before 行方不明になる Harby, tried to keep up the 影響 of her own 優越. But a 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる was on her, which Violet Harby could 耐える, and she herself could not.

Though she did not give in, she never 後継するd. Her class was getting in worse 条件, she knew herself いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく 安全な・保証する in teaching it. Ought she to 身を引く and go home again? Ought she to say she had come to the wrong place, and so retire? Her very life was at 実験（する）.

She went on doggedly, blindly, waiting for a 危機. Mr. Harby had now begun to 迫害する her. Her dread and 憎悪 of him grew and ぼんやり現れるd larger and larger. She was afraid he was going to いじめ（る） her and destroy her. He began to 迫害する her because she could not keep her class in proper 条件, because her class was the weak link in the chain which made up the school.

One of the offences was that her class was noisy and 乱すd Mr. Harby, as he took 基準 Seven at the other end of the room. She was taking composition on a 確かな morning, walking in の中で the scholars. Some of the boys had dirty ears and necks, their 着せる／賦与するing smelled unpleasantly, but she could ignore it. She 訂正するd the 令状ing as she went.

"When you say 'their fur is brown', how do you 令状 'their'?" she asked.

There was a little pause; the boys were always jeeringly backward in answering. They had begun to jeer at her 当局 altogether.

"Please, 行方不明になる, t-h-e-i-r", （一定の）期間d a lad, loudly, with a 公式文書，認める of mockery.

At that moment Mr. Harby was passing.

"Stand up, Hill!" he called, in a big 発言する／表明する.

Everybody started. Ursula watched the boy. He was evidently poor, and rather cunning. A stiff bit of hair stood straight off his forehead, the 残り／休憩（する） fitted の近くに to his meagre 長，率いる. He was pale and colourless.

"Who told you to call out?" 雷鳴d Mr. Harby.

The boy looked up and 負かす／撃墜する, with a 有罪の 空気／公表する, and a cunning, 冷笑的な reserve.

"Please, sir, I was answering," he replied, with the same humble insolence.

"Go to my desk."

The boy 始める，決める off 負かす／撃墜する the room, the big 黒人／ボイコット jacket hanging in dejected 倍のs about him, his thin 脚s, rather knocked at the 膝s, going already with the pauper's はう, his feet in their big boots scarcely 解除するd. Ursula watched him in his はうing, slinking 進歩 負かす／撃墜する the room. He was one of her boys! When he got to the desk, he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, half furtively, with a sort of cunning grin and a pathetic leer at the big boys in 基準 VII. Then, pitiable, pale, in his dejected 衣料品s, he lounged under the menace of the headmaster's desk, with one thin 脚 crooked at the 膝 and the foot struck out sideways his 手渡すs in the low-hanging pockets of his man's jacket.

Ursula tried to get her attention 支援する to the class. The boy gave her a little horror, and she was at the same time hot with pity for him. She felt she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 叫び声をあげる. She was responsible for the boy's 罰. Mr. Harby was looking at her handwriting on the board. He turned to the class.

"Pens 負かす／撃墜する."

The children put 負かす／撃墜する their pens and looked up.

"倍の 武器."

They 押し進めるd 支援する their 調書をとる／予約するs and 倍のd 武器.

Ursula, stuck の中で the 支援する forms, could not extricate herself.

"What is your composition about?" asked the headmaster. Every 手渡す 発射 up. "The ——" stuttered some 発言する／表明する in its 切望 to answer.

"I wouldn't advise you to call out," said Mr. Harby. He would have a pleasant 発言する／表明する, 十分な and musical, but for the detestable menace that always tailed in it. He stood unmoved, his 注目する，もくろむs twinkling under his bushy 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows, watching the class. There was something fascinating in him, as he stood, and again she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 叫び声をあげる. She was all jarred, she did not know what she felt.

"井戸／弁護士席, Alice?" he said.

"The rabbit," 麻薬を吸うd a girl's 発言する／表明する.

"A very 平易な 支配する for 基準 Five."

Ursula felt a slight shame of 無資格／無能力. She was exposed before the class. And she was tormented by the contradictoriness of everything. Mr. Harby stood so strong, and so male, with his 黒人／ボイコット brows and （疑いを）晴らす forehead, the 激しい jaw, the big, overhanging moustache: such a man, with strength and male 力／強力にする, and a 確かな blind, native beauty. She might have liked him as a man. And here he stood in some other capacity, いじめ（る）ing over such a trifle as a boy's speaking out without 許可. Yet he was not a little, fussy man. He seemed to have some cruel, stubborn, evil spirit, he was 拘留するd in a 仕事 too small and petty for him, which yet, in a servile acquiescence, he would fulfil, because he had to earn his living. He had no finer 支配（する）／統制する over himself, only this blind, dogged, 卸売 will. He would keep the 職業 going, since he must. And this 職業 was to make the children （一定の）期間 the word "警告を与える" 正確に, and put a 資本／首都 letter after a 十分な-stop. So at this he 大打撃を与えるd with his 抑えるd 憎悪, always 抑えるing himself, till he was beside himself. Ursula 苦しむd, 激しく as he stood, short and handsome and powerful, teaching her class. It seemed such a 哀れな thing for him to be doing. He had a decent, powerful, rude soul. What did he care about the composition on "The Rabbit"? Yet his will kept him there before the class, threshing the trivial 支配する. It was habit with him now, to be so little and vulgar, out of place. She saw the shamefulness of his position, felt the fettered wickedness in him which would 炎 out into evil 激怒（する） in the long run, so that he was like a 執拗な, strong creature tethered. It was really intolerable. The jarring was 拷問 to her. She looked over the silent, attentive class that seemed to have crystallised into order and rigid, 中立の form. This he had it in his 力／強力にする to do, to crystallise the children into hard, mute fragments, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd under his will: his brute will, which 直す／買収する，八百長をするd them by sheer 軍隊.

She too must learn to subdue them to her will: she must. For it was her 義務, since the school was such. He had crystallised the class into order. But to see him, a strong, powerful man, using all his 力／強力にする for such a 目的, seemed almost horrible. There was something hideous about it. The strange, genial light in his 注目する，もくろむ was really vicious, and ugly, his smile was one of 拷問. He could not be impersonal. He could not have a （疑いを）晴らす, pure 目的, he could only 演習 his own brute will. He did not believe in the least in the education he kept （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing year after year upon the children. So he must いじめ（る）, only いじめ（る）, even while it 拷問d his strong, wholesome nature with shame like a 刺激（する） always galling. He was so blind and ugly and out of place. Ursula could not 耐える it as he stood there. The whole 状況／情勢 was wrong and ugly.

The lesson was finished, Mr. Harby went away. At the far end of the room she heard the whistle and the thud of the 茎. Her heart stood still within her. She could not 耐える it, no, she could not 耐える it when the boy was beaten. It made her sick. She felt that she must go out of this school, this 拷問-place. And she hated the schoolmaster, 完全に and finally. The brute, had he no shame? He should never be 許すd to continue the 残虐（行為） of this いじめ（る）ing cruelty. Then Hill （機の）カム はうing 支援する, blubbering piteously. There was something desolate about this blubbering that nearly broke her heart. For after all, if she had kept her class in proper discipline, this would never have happened, Hill would never have called out and been 茎d.

She began the arithmetic lesson. But she was distracted. The boy Hill sat away on the 支援する desk, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd up, blubbering and sucking his 手渡す. It was a long time. She dared not go 近づく, nor speak to him. She felt ashamed before him. And she felt she could not 許す the boy for 存在 the 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd, blubbering 反対する, all wet and snivelled, which he was.

She went on 訂正するing the sums. But there were too many children. She could not get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the class. And Hill was on her 良心. At last he had stopped crying, and sat bunched over his 手渡すs, playing 静かに. Then he looked up at her. His 直面する was dirty with 涙／ほころびs, his 注目する，もくろむs had a curious washed look, like the sky after rain, a sort of wanness. He bore no malice. He had already forgotten, and was waiting to be 回復するd to the normal position.

"Go on with your work, Hill," she said.

The children were playing over their arithmetic, and, she knew, cheating 完全に. She wrote another sum on the blackboard. She could not get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the class. She went again to the 前線 to watch. Some were ready. Some were not. What was she to do?

At last it was time for recreation. She gave the order to 中止する working, and in some way or other got her class out of the room. Then she 直面するd the disorderly litter of blotted, uncorrected 調書をとる／予約するs, of broken 支配者s and chewed pens. And her heart sank in sickness. The 悲惨 was getting deeper.

The trouble went on and on, day after day. She had always piles of 調書をとる／予約するs to 示す, myriads of errors to 訂正する, a heart-疲れた／うんざりしたing 仕事 that she loathed. And the work got worse and worse. When she tried to flatter herself that the composition grew more alive, more 利益／興味ing, she had to see that the handwriting grew more and more slovenly, the 調書をとる／予約するs more filthy and disgraceful. She tried what she could, but it was of no use. But she was not going to take it 本気で. Why should she? Why should she say to herself, that it 事柄d, if she failed to teach a class to 令状 perfectly neatly? Why should she take the 非難する unto herself?

支払う／賃金 day （機の）カム, and she received four 続けざまに猛撃するs two shillings and one penny. She was very proud that day. She had never had so much money before. And she had earned it all herself. She sat on the 最高の，を越す of the tram-car fingering the gold and 恐れるing she might lose it. She felt so 設立するd and strong, because of it. And when she got home she said to her mother:

"It is 支払う／賃金 day to-day, mother."

"Ay," said her mother, coolly.

Then Ursula put 負かす／撃墜する fifty shillings on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"That is my board," she said.

"Ay," said her mother, letting it 嘘（をつく）.

Ursula was 傷つける. Yet she had paid her scot. She was 解放する／自由な. She paid for what she had. There remained moreover thirty-two shillings of her own. She would not spend any, she who was 自然に a spendthrift, because she could not 耐える to 損失 her 罰金 gold.

She had a standing ground now apart from her parents. She was something else besides the mere daughter of William and Anna Brangwen. She was 独立した・無所属. She earned her own living. She was an important member of the working community. She was sure that fifty shillings a month やめる paid for her keep. If her mother received fifty shillings a month for each of the children, she would have twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs a month and no 着せる／賦与するs to 供給する. Very 井戸／弁護士席 then.

Ursula was 独立した・無所属 of her parents. She now 固執するd どこかよそで. Now, the 'Board of Education' was a phrase that rang 重要な to her, and she felt Whitehall far beyond her as her ultimate home. In the 政府, she knew which 大臣 had 最高の 支配（する）／統制する over Education, and it seemed to her that, in some way, he was connected with her, as her father was connected with her.

She had another self, another 責任／義務. She was no longer Ursula Brangwen, daughter of William Brangwen. She was also 基準 Five teacher in St. Philip's School. And it was a 事例／患者 now of 存在 基準 Five teacher, and nothing else. For she could not escape.

Neither could she 後継する. That was her horror. As the weeks passed on, there was no Ursula Brangwen, 解放する／自由な and jolly. There was only a girl of that 指名する obsessed by the fact that she could not manage her class of children. At week-ends there （機の）カム days of 熱烈な reaction, when she went mad with the taste of liberty, when 単に to be 解放する／自由な in the morning, to sit 負かす／撃墜する at her embroidery and stitch the coloured silks was a passion of delight. For the 刑務所，拘置所 house was always を待つing her! This was only a 一時的休止，執行延期, as her chained heart knew 井戸／弁護士席. So that she 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of the swift hours of the week-end, and wrung the last 減少（する） of sweetness out of them, in a little, cruel frenzy.

She did not tell anybody how this 明言する／公表する was a 拷問 to her. She did not confide, either to Gudrun or to her parents, how horrible she 設立する it to be a school-teacher. But when Sunday night （機の）カム, and she felt the Monday morning at 手渡す, she was strung up tight with dreadful 予期, because the 緊張する and the 拷問 was 近づく again.

She did not believe that she could ever teach that 広大な／多数の／重要な, brutish class, in that 残虐な school: ever, ever. And yet, if she failed, she must in some way go under. She must 収容する／認める that the man's world was too strong for her, she could not take her place in it; she must go 負かす／撃墜する before Mr. Harby. And all her life henceforth, she must go on, never having 解放する／自由なd herself of the man's world, never having 達成するd the freedom of the 広大な／多数の／重要な world of responsible work. Maggie had taken her place there, she had even stood level with Mr. Harby and got 解放する／自由な of him: and her soul was always wandering in far-off valleys and glades of poetry. Maggie was 解放する／自由な. Yet there was something like subjection in Maggie's very freedom. Mr. Harby, the man, disliked the reserved woman, Maggie. Mr. Harby, the schoolmaster, 尊敬（する）・点d his teacher, 行方不明になる Schofield.

For the 現在の, however, Ursula only envied and admired Maggie. She herself had still to get where Maggie had got. She had still to make her 地盤. She had taken up a position on Mr. Harby's ground, and she must keep it. For he was now beginning a 正規の／正選手 attack on her, to 運動 her away out of his school. She could not keep order. Her class was a 騒然とした （人が）群がる, and the weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the school's work. Therefore she must go, and someone more useful must come in her place, someone who could keep discipline.

The headmaster had worked himself into an obsession of fury against her. He only 手配中の，お尋ね者 her gone. She had come, she had got worse as the weeks went on, she was 絶対 no good. His system, which was his very life in school, the 結果 of his bodily movement, was attacked and 脅すd at the point where Ursula was 含むd. She was the danger that 脅すd his 団体／死体 with a blow, a 落ちる. And blindly, 完全に, moving from strong instinct of 対立, he 始める，決める to work to 追放する her.

When he punished one of her children as he had punished the boy Hill, for an offence against himself, he made the 罰 extra 激しい with the significance that the extra 一打／打撃 （機の）カム in because of the weak teacher who 許すd all these things to be. When he punished for an offence against her, he punished lightly, as if offences against her were not 重要な. Which all the children knew, and they behaved accordingly.

Every now and again Mr. Harby would 急襲する 負かす／撃墜する to 診察する 演習 調書をとる／予約するs. For a whole hour, he would be going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the class, taking 調書をとる／予約する after 調書をとる／予約する, comparing page after page, whilst Ursula stood aside for all the 発言／述べるs and fault-finding to be pointed at her through the scholars. It was true, since she had come, the composition 調書をとる／予約するs had grown more and more untidy, disorderly, filthy. Mr. Harby pointed to the pages done before her 政権, and to those done after, and fell into a passion of 激怒（する）. Many children he sent out to the 前線 with their 調書をとる／予約するs. And after he had 完全に gone through the silent and quivering class he 茎d the worst 違反者／犯罪者s 井戸／弁護士席, in 前線 of the others, 雷鳴ing in real passion of 怒り／怒る and chagrin.

"Such a 条件 in a class, I can't believe it! It is 簡単に disgraceful! I can't think how you have been let to get like it! Every Monday morning I shall come 負かす／撃墜する and 診察する these 調書をとる／予約するs. So don't think that because there is nobody 支払う／賃金ing any attention to you, that you are 解放する／自由な to unlearn everything you ever learned, and go 支援する till you are not fit for 基準 Three. I shall 診察する all 調書をとる／予約するs every Monday——"

Then in a 激怒（する）, he went away with his 茎, leaving Ursula to 直面する a pale, quivering class, whose childish 直面するs were shut in blank 憤慨, 恐れる, and bitterness, whose souls were 十分な of 怒り／怒る and contempt for her rather than of the master, whose 注目する，もくろむs looked at her with the 冷淡な, 残忍な 告訴，告発 of children. And she could hardly make mechanical words to speak to them. When she gave an order they obeyed with an insolent off-handedness, as if to say: "As for you, do you think we would obey you, but for the master?" She sent the blubbering, 茎d boys to their seats, knowing that they too jeered at her and her 当局, 持つ／拘留するing her 証拠不十分 責任がある what 罰 had overtaken them. And she knew the whole position, so that even her horror of physical （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing and 苦しむing sank to a deeper 苦痛, and became a moral judgment upon her, worse than any 傷つける.

She must, during the next week, watch over her 調書をとる／予約するs, and punish any fault. Her soul decided it coldly. Her personal 願望（する） was dead for that day at least. She must have nothing more of herself in school. She was to be 基準 Five teacher only. That was her 義務. In school, she was nothing but 基準 Five teacher. Ursula Brangwen must be 除外するd.

So that, pale, shut, at last distant and impersonal, she saw no longer the child, how his 注目する，もくろむs danced, or how he had a queer little soul that could not be bothered with 形態／調整ing handwriting so long as he dashed 負かす／撃墜する what he thought. She saw no children, only the 仕事 that was to be done. And keeping her 注目する，もくろむs there, on the 仕事, and not on the child, she was impersonal enough to punish where she could さもなければ only have sympathised, understood, and 容赦するd, to 認可する where she would have been 単に uninterested before. But her 利益／興味 had no place any more.

It was agony to the impulsive, 有望な girl of seventeen to become distant and 公式の／役人, having no personal 関係 with the children. For a few days, after the agony of the Monday, she 後継するd, and had some success with her class. But it was a 明言する／公表する not natural to her, and she began to relax.

Then （機の）カム another infliction. There were not enough pens to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the class. She sent to Mr. Harby for more. He （機の）カム in person.

"Not enough pens, 行方不明になる Brangwen?" he said, with the smile and 静める of 越えるing 激怒（する） against her.

"No, we are six short," she said, 地震ing.

"Oh, how is that?" he said, menacingly. Then, looking over the class, he asked:

"How many are there here to-day?"

"Fifty-two," said Ursula, but he did not take any notice, counting for himself.

"Fifty-two," he said. "And how many pens are there, 中心的要素s?"

Ursula was now silent. He would not 注意する her if she answered, since he had 演説（する）／住所d the 監視する.

"That's a very curious thing," said Mr. Harby, looking over the silent class with a slight grin of fury. All the childish 直面するs looked up at him blank and exposed.

"A few days ago there were sixty pens for this class—now there are forty-eight. What is forty-eight from sixty, Williams?" There was a 悪意のある suspense in the question. A thin, ferret-直面するd boy in a sailor 控訴 started up exaggeratedly.

"Please, sir!" he said. Then a slow, sly grin （機の）カム over his 直面する. He did not know. There was a 緊張した silence. The boy dropped his 長，率いる. Then he looked up again, a little cunning 勝利 in his 注目する，もくろむs. "Twelve," he said.

"I would advise you to …に出席する," said the headmaster 危険に. The boy sat 負かす／撃墜する.

"Forty-eight from sixty is twelve: so there are twelve pens to account for. Have you looked for them, 中心的要素s?"

"Yes, sir."

"Then look again."

The scene dragged on. Two pens were 設立する: ten were 行方不明の. Then the 嵐／襲撃する burst.

"Am I to have you thieving, besides your dirt and bad work and bad behaviour?" the headmaster began. "Not content with 存在 the worst-behaved and dirtiest class in the school, you are thieves into the 取引, are you? It is a very funny thing! Pens don't melt into the 空気／公表する: pens are not in the habit of mizzling away into nothing. What has become of them then? They must be somewhere. What has become of them? For they must be 設立する, and 設立する by 基準 Five. They were lost by 基準 Five, and they must be 設立する."

Ursula stood and listened, her heart hard and 冷淡な. She was so much upset, that she felt almost mad. Something in her tempted her to turn on the headmaster and tell him to stop, about the 哀れな pens. But she did not. She could not.

After every 開会／開廷／会期, morning and evening, she had the pens counted. Still they were 行方不明の. And pencils and india-rubbers disappeared. She kept the class staying behind, till the things were 設立する. But as soon as Mr. Harby had gone out of the room, the boys began to jump about and shout, and at last they bolted in a 団体／死体 from the school.

This was 製図／抽選 近づく a 危機. She could not tell Mr. Harby because, while he would punish the class, he would make her the 原因（となる） of the 罰, and her class would 支払う／賃金 her 支援する with disobedience and derision. Already there was a deadly 敵意 grown up between her and the children. After keeping in the class, at evening, to finish some work, she would find boys dodging behind her, calling after her: "Brangwen, Brangwen—Proud-acre."

When she went into Ilkeston of a Saturday morning with Gudrun, she heard again the 発言する／表明するs yelling after her:

"Brangwen, Brangwen."

She pretended to take no notice, but she coloured with shame at 存在 held up to derision in the public street. She, Ursula Brangwen of Cossethay, could not escape from the 基準 Five teacher which she was. In vain she went out to buy 略章 for her hat. They called after her, the boys she tried to teach.

And one evening, as she went from the 辛勝する／優位 of the town into the country, 石／投石するs （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing at her. Then the passion of shame and 怒り／怒る より勝るd her. She walked on unheeding, beside herself. Because of the 不明瞭 she could not see who were those that threw. But she did not want to know.

Only in her soul a change took place. Never more, and never more would she give herself as individual to her class. Never would she, Ursula Brangwen, the girl she was, the person she was, come into 接触する with those boys. She would be 基準 Five teacher, as far away 本人自身で from her class as if she had never 始める，決める foot in St. Philip's school. She would just obliterate them all, and keep herself apart, take them as scholars only.

So her 直面する grew more and more shut, and over her flayed, exposed soul of a young girl who had gone open and warm to give herself to the children, there 始める，決める a hard, insentient thing, that worked mechanically によれば a system 課すd.

It seemed she scarcely saw her class the next day. She could only feel her will, and what she would have of this class which she must しっかり掴む into subjection. It was no good, any more, to 控訴，上告, to play upon the better feelings of the class. Her swift-working soul realised this.

She, as teacher, must bring them all as scholars, into subjection. And this she was going to do. All else she would forsake. She had become hard and impersonal, almost avengeful on herself 同様に as on them, since the 石／投石する throwing. She did not want to be a person, to be herself any more, after such humiliation. She would 主張する herself for mastery, be only teacher. She was 始める，決める now. She was going to fight and subdue.

She knew by now her enemies in the class. The one she hated most was Williams. He was a sort of 欠陥のある, not bad enough to be so classed. He could read with fluency, and had plenty of cunning 知能. But he could not keep still. And he had a 肉親，親類d of sickness very repulsive to a 極度の慎重さを要する girl, something cunning and etiolated and degenerate. Once he had thrown an 署名／調印する-井戸／弁護士席 at her, in one of his mad little 激怒（する）s. Twice he had run home out of class. He was a 井戸／弁護士席-known character.

And he grinned up his sleeve at this girl-teacher, いつかs hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her to fawn on her. But this made her dislike him more. He had a 肉親，親類d of leech-like 力／強力にする.

From one of the children she took a supple 茎, and this she 決定するd to use when real occasion （機の）カム. One morning, at composition, she said to the boy Williams:

"Why have you made this blot?"

"Please, 行方不明になる, it fell off my pen," he whined out, in the mocking 発言する／表明する that he was so clever in using. The boys 近づく snorted with laughter. For Williams was an actor, he could tickle the feelings of his hearers subtly. 特に he could tickle the children with him into ridiculing his teacher, or indeed, any 当局 of which he was not afraid. He had that peculiar gaol instinct.

"Then you must stay in and finish another page of composition," said the teacher.

This was against her usual sense of 司法（官）, and the boy resented it derisively. At twelve o'clock she caught him slinking out.

"Williams, sit 負かす／撃墜する," she said.

And there she sat, and there he sat, alone, opposite to her, on the 支援する desk, looking up at her with his furtive 注目する，もくろむs every minute.

"Please, 行方不明になる, I've got to go an errand," he called out insolently.

"Bring me your 調書をとる／予約する," said Ursula.

The boy （機の）カム out, flapping his 調書をとる／予約する along the desks. He had not written a line.

"Go 支援する and do the 令状ing you have to do," said Ursula. And she sat at her desk, trying to 訂正する 調書をとる／予約するs. She was trembling and upset. And for an hour the 哀れな boy writhed and grinned in his seat. At the end of that time he had done five lines.

"As it is so late now," said Ursula, "you will finish the 残り／休憩（する） this evening."

The boy kicked his way insolently 負かす／撃墜する the passage.

The afternoon （機の）カム again. Williams was there, ちらりと見ることing at her, and her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 厚い, for she knew it was a fight between them. She watched him.

During the 地理学 lesson, as she was pointing to the 地図／計画する with her 茎, the boy continually ducked his whitish 長，率いる under the desk, and attracted the attention of other boys.

"Williams," she said, 集会 her courage, for it was 批判的な now to speak to him, "what are you doing?"

He 解除するd his 直面する, the sore-rimmed 注目する，もくろむs half smiling. There was something intrinsically indecent about him. Ursula shrank away.

"Nothing," he replied, feeling a 勝利.

"What are you doing?" she repeated, her heart-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 窒息させるing her.

"Nothing," replied the boy, insolently, aggrieved, comic.

"If I speak to you again, you must go 負かす／撃墜する to Mr. Harby," she said.

But this boy was a match even for Mr. Harby. He was so 執拗な, so cringing, and 柔軟な, he howled so when he was 傷つける, that the master hated more the teacher who sent him than he hated the boy himself. For of the boy he was sick of the sight. Which Williams knew. He grinned visibly.

Ursula turned to the 地図／計画する again, to go on with the 地理学 lesson. But there was a little ferment in the class. Williams' spirit 感染させるd them all. She heard a scuffle, and then she trembled inwardly. If they all turned on her this time, she was beaten.

"Please, 行方不明になる——" called a 発言する／表明する in 苦しめる.

She turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. One of the boys she liked was ruefully 持つ／拘留するing out a torn celluloid collar. She heard the （民事の）告訴, feeling futile.

"Go in 前線, Wright," she said.

She was trembling in every fibre. A big, sullen boy, not bad but very difficult, slouched out to the 前線. She went on with the lesson, aware that Williams was making 直面するs at Wright, and that Wright was grinning behind her. She was afraid. She turned to the 地図／計画する again. And she was afraid.

"Please, 行方不明になる, Williams——" （機の）カム a sharp cry, and a boy on the 支援する 列／漕ぐ／騒動 was standing up, with drawn, 苦痛d brows, half a mocking grin on his 苦痛, half real 憤慨 against Williams—"Please, 行方不明になる, he's nipped me,"—and he rubbed his 脚 ruefully.

"Come in 前線, Williams," she said.

The ネズミ-like boy sat with his pale smile and did not move.

"Come in 前線," she repeated, 限定された now.

"I shan't," he cried, snarling, ネズミ-like, grinning. Something went click in Ursula's soul. Her 直面する and 注目する，もくろむs 始める，決める, she went through the class straight. The boy cowered before her glowering, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs. But she 前進するd on him, 掴むd him by the arm, and dragged him from his seat. He clung to the form. It was the 戦う／戦い between him and her. Her instinct had suddenly become 静める and quick. She jerked him from his 支配する, and dragged him, struggling and kicking, to the 前線. He kicked her several times, and clung to the forms as he passed, but she went on. The class was on its feet in excitement. She saw it, and made no move.

She knew if she let go the boy he would dash to the door. Already he had run home once out of her class. So she snatched her 茎 from the desk, and brought it 負かす／撃墜する on him. He was writhing and kicking. She saw his 直面する beneath her, white, with 注目する，もくろむs like the 注目する，もくろむs of a fish, stony, yet 十分な of hate and horrible 恐れる. And she loathed him, the hideous writhing thing that was nearly too much for her. In horror lest he should 打ち勝つ her, and yet at the heart やめる 静める, she brought 負かす／撃墜する the 茎 again and again, whilst he struggled making inarticulate noises, and 肺ing vicious kicks at her. With one 手渡す she managed to 持つ／拘留する him, and now and then the 茎 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on him. He writhed, like a mad thing. But the 苦痛 of the 一打／打撃s 削減（する） through his writhing, vicious, coward's courage, bit deeper, till at last, with a long whimper that became a yell, he went limp. She let him go, and he 急ぐd at her, his teeth and 注目する，もくろむs glinting. There was a second of agonised terror in her heart: he was a beast thing. Then she caught him, and the 茎 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on him. A few times, madly, in a frenzy, he 肺d and writhed, to kick her. But again the 茎 broke him, he sank with a howling yell on the 床に打ち倒す, and like a beaten beast lay there yelling.

Mr. Harby had 急ぐd up に向かって the end of this 業績／成果.

"What's the 事柄?" he roared.

Ursula felt as if something were going to break in her.

"I've thrashed him," she said, her breast heaving, 軍隊ing out the words on the last breath. The headmaster stood choked with 激怒（する）, helpless. She looked at the writhing, howling 人物／姿／数字 on the 床に打ち倒す.

"Get up," she said. The thing writhed away from her. She took a step 今後. She had realised the presence of the headmaster for one second, and then she was oblivious of it again.

"Get up," she said. And with a little dart the boy was on his feet. His yelling dropped to a mad blubber. He had been in a frenzy.

"Go and stand by the radiator," she said.

As if mechanically, blubbering, he went.

The headmaster stood robbed of movement or speech. His 直面する was yellow, his 手渡すs twitched convulsively. But Ursula stood stiff not far from him. Nothing could touch her now: she was beyond Mr. Harby. She was as if 侵害する／違反するd to death.

The headmaster muttered something, turned, and went 負かす／撃墜する the room, whence, from the far end, he was heard roaring in a mad 激怒（する） at his own class.

The boy blubbered wildly by the radiator. Ursula looked at the class. There were fifty pale, still 直面するs watching her, a hundred 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her in an attentive, expressionless 星／主役にする.

"Give out the history readers," she said to the 監視するs.

There was dead silence. As she stood there, she could hear again the ticking of the clock, and the chock of piles of 調書をとる／予約するs taken out of the low cupboard. Then （機の）カム the faint flap of 調書をとる／予約するs on the desks. The children passed in silence, their 手渡すs working in unison. They were no longer a pack, but each one separated into a silent, の近くにd thing.

"Take page 125, and read that 一時期／支部," said Ursula.

There was a click of many 調書をとる／予約するs opened. The children 設立する the page, and bent their 長，率いるs obediently to read. And they read, mechanically.

Ursula, who was trembling violently, went and sat in her high 議長，司会を務める. The blubbering of the boy continued. The strident 発言する／表明する of Mr. Brunt, the roar of Mr. Harby, （機の）カム muffled through the glass partition. And now and then a pair of 注目する，もくろむs rose from the reading-調書をとる／予約する, 残り／休憩（する）d on her a moment, watchful, as if calculating impersonally, then sank again.

She sat still without moving, her 注目する，もくろむs watching the class, unseeing. She was やめる still, and weak. She felt that she could not raise her 手渡す from the desk. If she sat there for ever, she felt she could not move again, nor utter a 命令（する）. It was a ４半期/4分の1-past four. She almost dreaded the の近くにing of the school, when she would be alone.

The class began to 回復する its 緩和する, the 緊張 relaxed. Williams was still crying. Mr. Brunt was giving orders for the の近くにing of the lesson. Ursula got 負かす／撃墜する.

"Take your place, Williams," she said.

He dragged his feet across the room, wiping his 直面する on his sleeve. As he sat 負かす／撃墜する, he ちらりと見ることd at her furtively, his 注目する，もくろむs still redder. Now he looked like some beaten ネズミ.

At last the children were gone. Mr. Harby trod by ひどく, without looking her way, or speaking. Mr. Brunt hesitated as she was locking her cupboard.

"If you settle Clarke and Letts in the same way, 行方不明になる Brangwen, you'll be all 権利," he said, his blue 注目する，もくろむs ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する in a strange fellowship, his long nose pointing at her.

"Shall I?" she laughed nervously. She did not want anybody to talk to her.

As she went along the street, clattering on the granite pavement, she was aware of boys dodging behind her. Something struck her 手渡す that was carrying her 捕らえる、獲得する, bruising her. As it rolled away she saw that it was a potato. Her 手渡す was 傷つける, but she gave no 調印する. Soon she would take the tram.

She was afraid, and strange. It was to her やめる strange and ugly, like some dream where she was degraded. She would have died rather than 収容する／認める it to anybody. She could not look at her swollen 手渡す. Something had broken in her; she had passed a 危機. Williams was beaten, but at a cost.

Feeling too much upset to go home, she 棒 a little さらに先に into the town, and got 負かす／撃墜する from the tram at a small tea-shop. There, in the dark little place behind the shop, she drank her tea and ate bread- and-butter. She did not taste anything. The taking of tea was just a mechanical 活動／戦闘, to cover over her 存在. There she sat in the dark, obscure little place, without knowing. Only unconsciously she nursed the 支援する of her 手渡す, which was bruised.

When finally she took her way home, it was sunset red across the west. She did not know why she was going home. There was nothing for her there. She had, true, only to pretend to be normal. There was nobody she could speak to, nowhere to go for escape. But she must keep on, under this red sunset, alone, knowing the horror in humanity, that would destroy her, and with which she was at war. Yet it had to be so.

In the morning again she must go to school. She got up and went without murmuring even to herself. She was in the 手渡すs of some bigger, stronger, coarser will.

School was 公正に／かなり 静かな. But she could feel the class watching her, ready to spring on her. Her instinct was aware of the class instinct to catch her if she were weak. But she kept 冷淡な and was guarded.

Williams was absent from school. In the middle of the morning there was a knock at the door: someone 手配中の，お尋ね者 the headmaster. Mr. Harby went out, ひどく, 怒って, nervously. He was afraid of 怒った parents. After a moment in the passage, he （機の）カム again into school.

"Sturgess," he called to one of his larger boys. "Stand in 前線 of the class and 令状 負かす／撃墜する the 指名する of anyone who speaks. Will you come this way, 行方不明になる Brangwen."

He seemed vindictively to 掴む upon her.

Ursula followed him, and 設立する in the ロビー a thin woman with a whitish 肌, not ill-dressed in a grey 衣装 and a purple hat.

"I called about Vernon," said the woman, speaking in a 精製するd accent. There was about the woman altogether an 外見 of refinement and of cleanliness, curiously 否定するd by her half beggar's deportment, and a sense of her 存在 unpleasant to touch, like something going bad inside. She was neither a lady nor an ordinary working man's wife, but a creature separate from society. By her dress she was not poor.

Ursula knew at once that she was Williams' mother, and that he was Vernon. She remembered that he was always clean, and 井戸／弁護士席-dressed, in a sailor 控訴. And he had this same peculiar, half transparent unwholesomeness, rather like a 死体.

"I wasn't able to send him to school to-day," continued the woman, with a 誤った grace of manner. "He （機の）カム home last night so ill—he was violently sick—I thought I should have to send for the doctor.—You know he has a weak heart."

The woman looked at Ursula with her pale, dead 注目する，もくろむs.

"No," replied the girl, "I did not know."

She stood still with repulsion and 不確定. Mr. Harby, large and male, with his overhanging moustache, stood by with a slight, ugly smile at the corner of his 注目する，もくろむs. The woman went on insidiously, not やめる human:

"Oh, yes, he has had heart 病気 ever since he was a child. That is why he isn't very 正規の／正選手 at school. And it is very bad to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him. He was awfully ill this morning—I shall call on the doctor as I go 支援する."

"Who is staying with him now, then?" put in the 深い 発言する／表明する of the schoolmaster, cunningly.

"Oh, I left him with a woman who comes in to help me—and who understands him. But I shall call in the doctor on my way home."

Ursula stood still. She felt vague 脅しs in all this. But the woman was so utterly strange to her, that she did not understand.

"He told me he had been beaten," continued the woman, "and when I undressed him to put him to bed, his 団体／死体 was covered with 示すs—I could show them to any doctor."

Mr Harby looked at Ursula to answer. She began to understand. The woman was 脅すing to take out a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 強襲，強姦 on her son against her. Perhaps she 手配中の，お尋ね者 money.

"I 茎d him," she said. "He was so much trouble."

"I'm sorry if he was troublesome," said the woman, "but he must have been shamefully beaten. I could show the 示すs to any doctor. I'm sure it isn't 許すd, if it was known."

"I 茎d him while he kept kicking me," said Ursula, getting angry because she was half excusing herself, Mr. Harby standing there with the twinkle at the 味方する of his 注目する，もくろむs, enjoying the 窮地 of the two women.

"I'm sure I'm sorry if he behaved 不正に," said the woman. "But I can't think he deserved （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing as he has been. I can't send him to school, and really can't afford to 支払う／賃金 the doctor.—Is it 許すd for the teachers to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the children like that, Mr. Harby?"

The headmaster 辞退するd to answer. Ursula loathed herself, and loathed Mr. Harby with his twinkling cunning and malice on the occasion. The other 哀れな woman watched her chance.

"It is an expense to me, and I have a 広大な／多数の／重要な struggle to keep my boy decent."

Ursula still would not answer. She looked out at the asphalt yard, where a dirty rag of paper was blowing.

"And it isn't 許すd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a child like that, I am sure, 特に when he is delicate."

Ursula 星／主役にするd with a 始める，決める 直面する on the yard, as if she did not hear. She loathed all this, and had 中止するd to feel or to 存在する.

"Though I know he is troublesome いつかs—but I think it was too much. His 団体／死体 is covered with 示すs."

Mr. Harby stood sturdy and unmoved, waiting now to have done, with the twinkling, tiny wrinkles of an ironical smile at the corners of his 注目する，もくろむs. He felt himself master of the 状況／情勢.

"And he was violently sick. I couldn't かもしれない send him to school to-day. He couldn't keep his 長，率いる up."

Yet she had no answer.

"You will understand, sir, why he is absent," she said, turning to Mr. Harby.

"Oh, yes," he said, rough and off-手渡す. Ursula detested him for his male 勝利. And she loathed the woman. She loathed everything.

"You will try to have it remembered, sir, that he has a weak heart. He is so sick after these things."

"Yes," said the headmaster, "I'll see about it."

"I know he is troublesome," the woman only 演説（する）／住所d herself to the male now—"but if you could have him punished without （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing—he is really delicate."

Ursula was beginning to feel upset. Harby stood in rather superb mastery, the woman cringing to him to tickle him as one tickles trout.

"I had come to explain why he was away this morning, sir. You will understand."

She held out her 手渡す. Harby took it and let it go, surprised and angry.

"Good morning," she said, and she gave her gloved, seedy 手渡す to Ursula. She was not ill-looking, and had a curious insinuating way, very distasteful yet 効果的な.

"Good morning, Mr. Harby, and thank you."

The 人物／姿／数字 in the grey 衣装 and the purple hat was going across the school yard with a curious ぐずぐず残る walk. Ursula felt a strange pity for her, and revulsion from her. She shuddered. She went into the school again.

The next morning Williams turned up, looking paler than ever, very neat and nicely dressed in his sailor blouse. He ちらりと見ることd at Ursula with a half-smile: cunning, subdued, ready to do as she told him. There was something about him that made her shiver. She loathed the idea of having laid 手渡すs on him. His 年上の brother was standing outside the gate at playtime, a 青年 of about fifteen, tall and thin and pale. He raised his hat, almost like a gentleman. But there was something subdued, insidious about him too.

"Who is it?" said Ursula.

"It's the big Williams," said Violet Harby 概略で. "She was here yesterday, wasn't she?"

"Yes."

"It's no good her coming—her character's not good enough for her to make any trouble."

Ursula shrank from the brutality and the スキャンダル. But it had some vague, horried fascination. How sordid everything seemed! She felt sorry for the queer woman with the ぐずぐず残る walk, and those queer, insidious boys. The Williams in her class was wrong somewhere. How 汚い it was altogether.

So the 戦う／戦い went on till her heart was sick. She had several more boys to subjugate before she could 設立する herself. And Mr. Harby hated her almost as if she were a man. She knew now that nothing but a thrashing would settle some of the big louts who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to play cat and mouse with her. Mr. Harby would not give them the thrashing if he could help it. For he hated the teacher, the stuck-up, insolent high-school 行方不明になる with her independence.

"Now, Wright, what have you done this time?" he would say genially to the boy who was sent to him from 基準 Five for 罰. And he left the lad standing, lounging, wasting his time.

So that Ursula would 控訴，上告 no more to the headmaster, but, when she was driven wild, she 掴むd her 茎, and 削除するd the boy who was insolent to her, over 長，率いる and ears and 手渡すs. And at length they were afraid of her, she had them in order.

But she had paid a 広大な／多数の／重要な price out of her own soul, to do this. It seemed as if a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎上 had gone through her and burnt her 極度の慎重さを要する tissue. She who shrank from the thought of physical 苦しむing in any form, had been 軍隊d to fight and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with a 茎 and rouse all her instincts to 傷つける. And afterwards she had been 軍隊d to 耐える the sound of their blubbering and desolation, when she had broken them to order.

Oh, and いつかs she felt as if she would go mad. What did it 事柄, what did it 事柄 if their 調書をとる／予約するs were dirty and they did not obey? She would rather, in reality, that they disobeyed the whole 支配するs of the school, than that they should be beaten, broken, 減ずるd to this crying, hopeless 明言する／公表する. She would rather 耐える all their 侮辱s and insolences a thousand times than 減ずる herself and them to this. 激しく she repented having got beside herself, and having 取り組むd the boy she had beaten.

Yet it had to be so. She did not want to do it. Yet she had to. Oh, why, why had she leagued herself to this evil system where she must brutalise herself to live? Why had she become a school-teacher, why, why?

The children had 軍隊d her to the beatings. No, she did not pity them. She had come to them 十分な of 親切 and love, and they would have torn her to pieces. They chose Mr. Harby. 井戸／弁護士席 then, they must know her 同様に as Mr. Harby, they must first be subjugate to her. For she was not going to be made nought, no, neither by them, nor by Mr. Harby, nor by all the system around her. She was not going to be put 負かす／撃墜する, 妨げるd from standing 解放する／自由な. It was not to be said of her, she could not take her place and carry out her 仕事. She would fight and 持つ／拘留する her place in this 明言する／公表する also, in the world of work and man's 条約.

She was 孤立するd now from the life of her childhood, a foreigner in a new life, of work and mechanical consideration. She and Maggie, in their dinner-hours and their 時折の teas at the little restaurant, discussed life and ideas. Maggie was a 広大な／多数の／重要な suffragette, 信用ing in the 投票（する）. To Ursula the 投票（する） was never a reality. She had within her the strange, 熱烈な knowledge of 宗教 and living far transcending the 限界s of the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 system that 含む／封じ込めるd the 投票（する）. But her 根底となる, 有機の knowledge had as yet to take form and rise to utterance. For her, as for Maggie, the liberty of woman meant something real and 深い. She felt that somewhere, in something, she was not 解放する／自由な. And she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be. She was in 反乱. For once she were 解放する／自由な she could get somewhere. Ah, the wonderful, real somewhere that was beyond her, the somewhere that she felt 深い, 深い inside her.

In coming out and 収入 her own living she had made a strong, cruel move に向かって 解放する／自由なing herself. But having more freedom she only became more profoundly aware of the big want. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 so many things. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to read 広大な／多数の／重要な, beautiful 調書をとる／予約するs, and be rich with them; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see beautiful things, and have the joy of them for ever; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know big, 解放する／自由な people; and there remained always the want she could put no 指名する to.

It was so difficult. There were so many things, so much to 会合，会う and より勝る. And one never knew where one was going. It was a blind fight. She had 苦しむd 激しく in this school of St. Philip's. She was like a young filly that has been broken in to the 軸s, and has lost its freedom. And now she was 苦しむing 激しく from the agony of the 軸s. The agony, the galling, the ignominy of her breaking in. This wore into her soul. But she would never 服従させる／提出する. To 軸s like these she would never 服従させる／提出する for long. But she would know them. She would serve them that she might destroy them.

She and Maggie went to all 肉親，親類d of places together, to big 選挙権／賛成 会合s in Nottingham, to concerts, to theatres, to 展示s of pictures. Ursula saved her money and bought a bicycle, and the two girls 棒 to Lincoln, to Southwell, and into Derbyshire. They had an endless wealth of things to talk about. And it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な joy, finding, discovering.

But Ursula never told about Winifred Inger. That was a sort of secret 味方する-show to her life, never to be opened. She did not even think of it. It was the の近くにd door she had not the strength to open.

Once she was broken in to her teaching, Ursula began 徐々に to have a new life of her own again. She was going to college in eighteen months' time. Then she would take her degree, and she would—ah, she would perhaps be a big woman, and lead a movement. Who knows?—At any 率 she would go to college in eighteen months' time. All that 事柄d now was work, work.

And till college, she must go on with this teaching in St. Philip's School, which was always destroying her, but which she could now manage, without spoiling all her life. She would 服従させる／提出する to it for a time, since the time had a 限定された 限界.

The class-teaching itself at last became almost mechanical. It was a 緊張する on her, an exhausting 疲れた／うんざりしたing 緊張する, always unnatural. But there was a 確かな 量 of 楽しみ in the sheer oblivion of teaching, so much work to do, so many children to see after, so much to be done, that one's self was forgotten. When the work had become like habit to her, and her individual soul was left out, had its growth どこかよそで, then she could be almost happy.

Her real, individual self drew together and became more coherent during these two years of teaching, during the struggle against the 半端物s of class teaching. It was always a 刑務所，拘置所 to her, the school. But it was a 刑務所，拘置所 where her wild, 大混乱／混沌とした soul became hard and 独立した・無所属. When she was 井戸／弁護士席 enough and not tired, then she did not hate the teaching. She enjoyed getting into the swing of work of a morning, putting 前へ／外へ all her strength, making the thing go. It was for her a strenuous form of 演習. And her soul was left to 残り／休憩（する）, it had the time of torpor in which to gather itself together in strength again. But the teaching hours were too long, the 仕事s too 激しい, and the disciplinary 条件 of the school too unnatural for her. She was worn very thin and quivering.

She （機の）カム to school in the morning seeing the hawthorn flowers wet, the little, rosy 穀物s swimming in a bowl of dew. The larks quivered their song up into the new 日光, and the country was so glad. It was a 違反 to 急落（する），激減（する） into the dust and greyness of the town.

So that she stood before her class unwilling to give herself up to the activity of teaching, to turn her energy, that longed for the country and for joy of 早期に summer, into the 支配するing of fifty children and the transferring to them some morsels of arithmetic. There was a little absentness about her. She could not 軍隊 herself into forgetfulness. A jar of buttercups and fool's-parsley in the window-底（に届く） kept her away in the meadows, where in the lush grass the moon-daisies were half-潜水するd, and a spray of pink ragged コマドリ. Yet before her were 直面するs of fifty children. They were almost like big daisies in a dimness of the grass.

A brightness was on her 直面する, a little unreality in her teaching. She could not やめる see her children. She was struggling between two worlds, her own world of young summer and flowers, and this other world of work. And the 微光 of her own sunlight was between her and her class.

Then the morning passed with a strange far-awayness and quietness. Dinner-time （機の）カム, when she and Maggie ate joyously, with all the windows open. And then they went out into St. Philip's churchyard, where was a shadowy corner under red hawthorn trees. And there they talked and read Shelley or Browning or some work about "Woman and 労働".

And when she went 支援する to school, Ursula lived still in the shadowy corner of the graveyard, where pink-red petals lay scattered from the hawthorn tree, like myriad tiny 爆撃するs on a beach, and a church bell いつかs rang sonorously, and いつかs a bird called out, whilst Maggie's 発言する／表明する went on low and 甘い.

These days she was happy in her soul: oh, she was so happy, that she wished she could take her joy and scatter it in armfuls broadcast. She made her children happy, too, with a little tingling of delight. But to her, the children were not a school class this afternoon. They were flowers, birds, little 有望な animals, children, anything. They only were not 基準 Five. She felt no 責任／義務 for them. It was for once a game, this teaching. And if they got their sums wrong, what 事柄? And she would take a pleasant bit of reading. And instead of history with dates, she would tell a lovely tale. And for grammar, they could have a bit of written 分析 that was not difficult, because they had done it before:

"She shall be sportive as a fawn That wild with glee across the lawn Or up the mountain springs."

She wrote that from memory, because it pleased her.

So the golden afternoon passed away and she went home happy. She had finished her day of school, and was 解放する／自由な to 急落（する），激減（する） into the glowing evening of Cossethay. And she loved walking home. But it had not been school. It had been playing at school beneath red hawthorn blossom.

She could not go on like this. The 年４回の examination was coming, and her class was not ready. It irritated her that she must drag herself away from her happy self, and 発揮する herself with all her strength to 軍隊, to 強要する this 激しい class of children to work hard at arithmetic. They did not want to work, she did not want to 強要する them. And yet, some second 良心 gnawed at her, telling her the work was not 適切に done. It irritated her almost to madness, and she let loose all the irritation in the class. Then followed a day of 戦う／戦い and hate and 暴力／激しさ, when she went home raw, feeling the golden evening taken away from her, herself incarcerated in some dark, 激しい place, and chained there with a consciousness of having done 不正に at work.

What good was it that it was summer, that 権利 till evening, when the corncrakes called, the larks would 開始する up into the light, to sing once more before nightfall. What good was it all, when she was out of tune, when she must only remember the 重荷（を負わせる） and shame of school that day.

And still, she hated school. Still she cried, she did not believe in it. Why should the children learn, and why should she teach them? It was all so much milling the 勝利，勝つd. What folly was it that made life into this, the 実行するing of some stupid, factitious 義務? It was all so made up, so unnatural. The school, the sums, the grammar, the 年４回の examinations, the 登録（する）s—it was all a barren nothing!

Why should she give her 忠誠 to this world, and let it so 支配する her, that her own world of warm sun and growing, 次第に損なう-filled life was turned into nothing? She was not going to do it. She was not going to be a 囚人 in the 乾燥した，日照りの, tyrannical man-world. She was not going to care about it. What did it 事柄 if her class did ever so 不正に in the 年４回の examination. Let it—what did it 事柄?

にもかかわらず, when the time （機の）カム, and the 報告（する）／憶測 on her class was bad, she was 哀れな, and the joy of the summer was taken away from her, she was shut up in gloom. She could not really escape from this world of system and work, out into her fields where she was happy. She must have her place in the working world, be a recognised member with 十分な 権利s there. It was more important to her than fields and sun and poetry, at this time. But she was only the more its enemy.

It was a very difficult thing, she thought, during the long hours of intermission in the summer holidays, to be herself, her happy self that enjoyed so much to 嘘（をつく） in the sun, to play and swim and be content, and also to be a school-teacher getting results out of a class of children. She dreamed 情愛深く of the time when she need not be a teacher any more. But ばく然と, she knew that 責任／義務 had taken place in her for ever, and as yet her prime 商売／仕事 was to work.

The autumn passed away, the winter was at 手渡す. Ursula became more and more an inhabitant of the world of work, and of what is called life. She could not see her 未来, but a little way off, was college, and to the thought of this she clung fixedly. She would go to college, and get her two or three years' training, 解放する／自由な of cost. Already she had 適用するd and had her place 任命するd for the coming year.

So she continued to 熟考する／考慮する for her degree. She would take French, Latin, English, mathematics and botany. She went to classes in Ilkeston, she 熟考する／考慮するd at evening. For there was this world to 征服する／打ち勝つ, this knowledge to acquire, this 資格 to 達成する. And she worked with intensity, because of a want inside her that drove her on. Almost everything was subordinated now to this one 願望（する） to take her place in the world. What 肉親，親類d of place it was to be she did not ask herself. The blind 願望（する） drove her on. She must take her place.

She knew she would never be much of a success as an elementary school teacher. But neither had she failed. She hated it, but she had managed it.

Maggie had left St. Philip's School, and had 設立する a more congenial 地位，任命する. The two girls remained friends. They met at evening classes, they 熟考する／考慮するd and somehow encouraged a 会社／堅い hope each in the other. They did not know whither they were making, nor what they 最終的に 手配中の，お尋ね者. But they knew they 手配中の，お尋ね者 now to learn, to know and to do.

They talked of love and marriage, and the position of woman in marriage. Maggie said that love was the flower of life, and blossomed 突然に and without 法律, and must be plucked where it was 設立する, and enjoyed for the 簡潔な／要約する hour of its duration.

To Ursula this was unsatisfactory. She thought she still loved Anton Skrebensky. But she did not 許す him that he had not been strong enough to 認める her. He had 否定するd her. How then could she love him? How then was love so 絶対の? She did not believe it. She believed that love was a way, a means, not an end in itself, as Maggie seemed to think. And always the way of love would be 設立する. But whither did it lead?

"I believe there are many men in the world one might love—there is not only one man," said Ursula.

She was thinking of Skrebensky. Her heart was hollow with the knowledge of Winifred Inger.

"But you must distinguish between love and passion," said Maggie, 追加するing, with a touch of contempt: "Men will easily have a passion for you, but they won't love you."

"Yes," said Ursula, 熱心に, the look of 苦しむing, almost of fanaticism, on her 直面する. "Passion is only part of love. And it seems so much because it can't last. That is why passion is never happy."

She was 信頼できる for joy, for happiness, and permanency, in contrast with Maggie, who was for sadness, and the 必然的な passing-away of things. Ursula 苦しむd 激しく at the 手渡すs of life, Maggie was always 選び出す／独身, always withheld, so she went in a 激しい brooding sadness that was almost meat to her. In Ursula's last winter at St. Philip's the friendship of the two girls （機の）カム to a 最高潮. It was during this winter that Ursula 苦しむd and enjoyed most 熱心に Maggie's 根底となる sadness of enclosedness. Maggie enjoyed and 苦しむd Ursula's struggles against the 限定するs of her life. And then the two girls began to drift apart, as Ursula broke from that form of life wherein Maggie must remain enclosed.

一時期／支部 14. The 広げるing Circle

Maggie's people, the Schofields, lived in the large gardener's cottage, that was half a farm, behind Belcote Hall. The hall was too damp to live in, so the Schofields were 管理人s, gamekeepers, 農業者s, all in one. The father was gamekeeper and 在庫／株-子孫を作る人, the eldest son was market-gardener, using the big hall gardens, the second son was 農業者 and gardener. There was a large family, as at Cossethay.

Ursula loved to stay at Belcote, to be 扱う／治療するd as a grand lady by Maggie's brothers. They were good-looking men. The eldest was twenty-six years old. He was the gardener, a man not very tall, but strong and 井戸／弁護士席 made, with brown, sunny, 平易な 注目する，もくろむs and a 直面する handsomely hewn, brown, with a long fair moustache which he pulled as he talked to Ursula.

The girl was excited because these men …に出席するd to her when she （機の）カム 近づく. She could make their 注目する，もくろむs light up and quiver, she could make Anthony, the eldest, 新たな展開 and 新たな展開 his moustache. She knew she could move them almost at will with her light laughter and chatter. They loved her ideas, watched her as she talked 熱心に about politics or 経済的なs. And she, while she talked, saw the golden-brown 注目する，もくろむs of Anthony gleam like the 注目する，もくろむs of a satyr as they watched her. He did not listen to her words, he listened to her. It excited her.

He was like a faun pleased when she would go with him over his hothouses, to look at the green and pretty 工場／植物s, at the pink primulas nodding の中で their leaves, and cinarrias flaunting purple and crimson and white. She asked about everything, and he told her very 正確に／まさに and minutely, in a queer pedantic way that made her want to laugh. Yet she was really 利益／興味d in what he did. And he had the curious light in his 直面する, like the light in the 注目する，もくろむs of the goat that was tethered by the farmyard gate.

She went 負かす／撃墜する with him into the warmish cellar, where already in the 不明瞭 the little yellow knobs of rhubarb were coming. He held the lantern 負かす／撃墜する to the dark earth. She saw the tiny knob-end of the rhubarb thrusting 上向きs upon the 厚い red 茎・取り除く, thrusting itself like a knob of 炎上 through the soft 国／地域. His 直面する was turned up to her, the light glittered on his 注目する，もくろむs and his teeth as he laughed, with a faint, musical neigh. He looked handsome. And she heard a new sound in her ears, the faintly-musical, neighing laugh of Anthony, whose moustache 新たな展開d up, and whose 注目する，もくろむs were luminous with a 冷淡な, 安定した, arrogant-laughing glare. There seemed a little prance of 勝利 in his movement, she could not rid herself of a movement of acquiescence, a touch of 受託. Yet he was so humble, his 発言する／表明する was so caressing. He held his 手渡す for her to step on when she must climb a 塀で囲む. And she stepped on the living firmness of him, that quivered 堅固に under her 負わせる.

She was aware of him as if in a mesmeric 明言する／公表する. In her ordinary sense, she had nothing to do with him. But the peculiar 緩和する and unnoticeableness of his entering the house, the 力／強力にする of his 冷淡な, gleaming light on her when he looked at her, was like a bewitchment. In his 注目する，もくろむs, as in the pale grey 注目する，もくろむs of a goat, there seemed some of that 安定した, hard 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of moonlight which has nothing to do with the day. It made her 警報, and yet her mind went out like an 消滅させるd thing. She was all senses, all her senses were alive.

Then she saw him on Sunday, dressed up in Sunday 着せる／賦与するs, trying to impress her. And he looked ridiculous. She clung to the ridiculous 影響 of his stiff, Sunday 着せる／賦与するs.

She was always conscious of some unfaithfulness to Maggie, on Anthony's 得点する／非難する／２０. Poor Maggie stood apart as if betrayed. Maggie and Anthony were enemies by instinct. Ursula had to go 支援する to her friend brimming with affection and a poignancy of pity. Which Maggie received with a little stiffness. Then poetry and 調書をとる／予約するs and learning took the place of Anthony, with his goats' movements and his 冷淡な, gleaming humour.

While Ursula was at Belcote, the snow fell. In the morning, a covering of snow 重さを計るd on the rhododendron bushes.

"Shall we go out?" said Maggie.

She had lost some of her leader's sureness, and was now 試験的な, a little in reserve from her friend.

They took the 重要な of the gate and wandered into the park. It was a white world on which dark trees and tree 集まりs stood under a sky keen with 霜. The two girls went past the hall, that was shuttered and silent, their 足跡s 場内取引員／株価 the snow on the 運動. 負かす／撃墜する the park, a long way off, a man was carrying armfuls of hay across the snow. He was a small, dark 人物／姿／数字, like an animal moving in its unawareness.

Ursula and Maggie went on 調査するing, 負かす／撃墜する to a tinkling, chilly brook, that had worn the snow away in little scoops, and ran dark between. They saw a コマドリ ちらりと見ること its 有望な 注目する，もくろむs and burst scarlet and grey into the hedge, then some pertly-示すd blue-tits scuffled. 一方／合間 the brook slid on coldly, chuckling to itself.

The girls wandered across the 雪の降る，雪の多い grass to where the 人工的な fish-ponds lay under thin ice. There was a big tree with a 厚い trunk 新たな展開d with ivy, that hung almost 水平の over the ponds. Ursula climbed joyfully into this and sat まっただ中に bosses of 有望な ivy and dull berries. Some ivy leaves were like green spears held out, and tipped with snow. The ice was seen beneath them.

Maggie took out a 調書をとる／予約する, and sitting lower 負かす／撃墜する the trunk began to read Coleridge's "Christabel". Ursula half listened. She was wildly thrilled. Then she saw Anthony coming across the snow, with his 確信して, わずかに strutting stride. His 直面する looked brown and hard against the snow, smiling with a sort of 緊張した 信用／信任.

"Hello!" she called to him.

A 返答 went over his 直面する, his 長，率いる was 解除するd in an answering, jerking gesture.

"Hello!" he said. "You're like a bird in there."

And Ursula's laugh rang out. She answered to the peculiar, reedy twang in his 侵入するing 発言する／表明する.

She did not think of Anthony, yet she lived in a sort of 関係 with him, in his world. One evening she met him as she was coming 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路, and they walked 味方する by 味方する.

"I think it's so lovely here," she cried.

"Do you?" he said. "I'm glad you like it."

There was a curious 信用／信任 in his 発言する／表明する.

"Oh, I love it. What more does one want than to live in this beautiful place, and make things grow in your garden. It is like the Garden of Eden."

"Is it?" he said, with a little laugh. "Yes—井戸／弁護士席, it's not so bad——" he was hesitating. The pale gleam was strong in his 注目する，もくろむs, he was looking at her 刻々と, watching her, as an animal might. Something leaped in her soul. She knew he was going to 示唆する to her that she should be as he was.

"Would you like to stay here with me?" he asked, 試験的に.

She blenched with 恐れる and with the 激しい sensation of proffered licence 示唆するd to her.

They had come to the gate.

"How?" she asked. "You aren't alone here."

"We could marry," he answered, in the strange, coldly-gleaming insinuating トン that 冷気／寒がらせるd the 日光 into moonlight. All 相当な things seemed transformed. 影をつくる／尾行するs and dancing moonlight were real, and all 冷淡な, 残忍な, gleaming sensations. She realised with something like terror that she was going to 受託する this. She was going 必然的に to 受託する him. His 手渡す was reaching out to the gate before them. She stood still. His flesh was hard and brown and final. She seemed to be in the 支配する of some 侮辱.

"I couldn't," she answered, involuntarily.

He gave the same 簡潔な／要約する, neighing little laugh, very sad and bitter now, and slotted 支援する the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the gate. Yet he did not open. For a moment they both stood looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of sunset that quivered の中で the purple twigs of the trees. She saw his brown, hard, 井戸／弁護士席-hewn 直面する gleaming with 怒り／怒る and humiliation and submission. He was an animal that knows that it is subdued. Her heart 炎上d with sensation of him, of the fascinating thing he 申し込む／申し出d her, and with 悲しみ, and with an inconsolable sense of loneliness. Her soul was an 幼児 crying in the night. He had no soul. Oh, and why had she? He was the cleaner.

She turned away, she turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from him, and saw the east 紅潮／摘発するd strangely rose, the moon coming yellow and lovely upon a rosy sky, above the darkening, bluish snow. All this so beautiful, all this so lovely! He did not see it. He was one with it. But she saw it, and was one with it. Her seeing separated them infinitely.

They went on in silence 負かす／撃墜する the path, に引き続いて their different 運命／宿命s. The trees grew darker and darker, the snow made only a dimness in an unreal world. And like a 影をつくる／尾行する, the day had gone into a faintly luminous, 雪の降る，雪の多い evening, while she was talking aimlessly to him, to keep him at a distance, yet to keep him 近づく her, and he walked ひどく. He opened the garden gate for her 静かに, and she was entering into her own pleasances, leaving him outside the gate.

Then even whilst she was escaping, or trying to escape, this feeling of 苦痛, （機の）カム Maggie the next day, 説:

"I wouldn't make Anthony love you, Ursula, if you don't want him. It is not nice."

"But, Maggie, I never made him love me," cried Ursula, 狼狽d and 苦しむing, and feeling as if she had done something base.

She liked Anthony, though. All her life, at intervals, she returned to the thought of him and of that which he 申し込む／申し出d. But she was a traveller, she was a traveller on the 直面する of the earth, and he was an 孤立するd creature living in the fulfilment of his own senses.

She could not help it, that she was a traveller. She knew Anthony, that he was not one. But oh, 最終的に and finally, she must go on and on, 捜し出すing the goal that she knew she did draw nearer to.

She was wearing away her second and last cycle at St. Philip's. As the months went she ticked them off, first October, then November, December, January. She was careful always to subtract a month from the 残りの人，物, for the summer holidays. She saw herself travelling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a circle, only an arc of which remained to 完全にする. Then, she was in the open, like a bird 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd into 中央の-空気／公表する, a bird that had learned in some 手段 to 飛行機で行く.

There was college ahead; that was her 中央の-空気／公表する, unknown, spacious. Come college, and she would have broken from the 限定するs of all the life she had known. For her father was also going to move. They were all going to leave Cossethay.

Brangwen had kept his carelessness about his circumstances. He knew his work in the lace designing meant little to him 本人自身で, he just earned his 行う by it. He did not know what meant much to him. Living の近くに to Anna Brangwen, his mind was always suffused through with physical heat, he moved from instinct to instinct, groping, always groping on.

When it was 示唆するd to him that he might 適用する for one of the 地位，任命するs as 手渡す-work 指導者, 地位，任命するs about to be created by the Nottingham Education 委員会, it was as if a space had been given to him, into which he could 除去する from his hot, dusky enclosure. He sent in his 使用／適用, confidently, expectantly. He had a sort of belief in his supernatural 運命／宿命. The 必然的な weariness of his daily work had 強化するd some of his muscles, and made a slight deadness in his ruddy, 警報 直面する. Now he might escape.

He was 十分な of the new 可能性s, and his wife was acquiescent. She was willing now to have a change. She too was tired of Cossethay. The house was too small for the growing children. And since she was nearly forty years old, she began to come awake from her sleep of motherhood, her energy moved more outwards. The din of growing lives roused her from her apathy. She too must have her 手渡す in making life. She was やめる ready to move, taking all her brood. It would be better now if she 移植（する）d them. For she had borne her last child, it would be growing up.

So that in her 平易な, 未使用の fashion she talked 計画（する）s and 手はず／準備 with her husband, indifferent really as to the method of the change, since a change was coming; even if it did not come in this way it would come in another.

The house was 十分な of ferment. Ursula was wild with excitement. At last her father was going to be something, socially. So long, he had been a social cypher, without form or standing. Now he was going to be Art and Handwork 指導者 for the 郡 of Nottingham. That was really a status. It was a position. He would be a specialist in his way. And he was an uncommon man. Ursula felt they were all getting a foothold at last. He was coming to his own. Who else that she knew could turn out from his own fingers the beautiful things her father could produce? She felt he was 確かな of this new 職業.

They would move. They would leave this cottage at Cossethay which had grown too small for them; they would leave Cossethay, where the children had all been born, and where they were always kept to the same 手段. For the people who had known them as children along with the other village boys and girls would never, could never understand that they should grow up different. They had held "Urtler Brangwen" one of themselves, and had given her her place in her native village, as in a family. And the 社債 was strong. But now, when she was growing to something beyond what Cossethay would 許す or understand, the 社債 between her and her old associates was becoming a bondage.

" 'Ello, Urs'ler, 'ow are yer goin' on?" they said when they met her. And it 需要・要求するd of her in the old 発言する／表明する the old 返答. And something in her must 答える／応じる and belong to people who knew her. But something else 否定するd 激しく. What was true of her ten years ago was not true now. And something else which she was, and must be, they could neither see nor 許す. They felt it there にもかかわらず, something beyond them, and they were 負傷させるd. They said she was proud and conceited, that she was too big for her shoes nowadays. They said, she needn't pretend, because they knew what she was. They had known her since she was born. They 引用するd this and that about her. And she was ashamed because she did feel different from the people she had lived amongst. It 傷つける her that she could not be at her 緩和する with them any more. And yet—and yet—one's 道具 will rise on the 勝利，勝つd as far as ever one has string to let it go. It 強く引っ張るs and 強く引っ張るs and will go, and one is glad the その上の it goes, even it everybody else is 汚い about it. So Cossethay 妨害するd her, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go away, to be 解放する／自由な to 飛行機で行く her 道具 as high as she liked. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go away, to be 解放する／自由な to stand straight up to her own 高さ.

So that when she knew that her father had the new 地位，任命する, and that the family would move, she felt like skipping on the 直面する of the earth, and making psalms of joy. The old, bound 爆撃する of Cossethay was to be cast off, and she was to dance away into the blue 空気／公表する. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to dance and sing.

She made dreams of the new place she would live in, where stately cultured people of high feeling would be friends with her, and she would live with the noble in the land, moving to a large freedom of feeling. She dreamed of a rich, proud, simple girl-friend, who had never known Mr. Harby and his like, nor ever had a 公式文書，認める in her 発言する／表明する of bondaged contempt and 恐れる, as Maggie had.

And she gave herself to all that she loved in Cossethay, passionately, because she was going away now. She wandered about to her favourite 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. There was a place where she went trespassing to find the snowdrops that grew wild. It was evening and the winter-darkened meadows were 十分な of mystery. When she （機の）カム to the 支持を得ようと努めるd an oak tree had been newly chopped 負かす／撃墜する in the dell. Pale 減少（する）s of flowers 微光d many under the hazels, and by the sharp, golden 後援s of 支持を得ようと努めるd that were splashed about, the grey-green blades of snowdrop leaves pricked unheeding, the drooping still little flowers were without 注意する.

Ursula 選ぶd some lovingly, in an ecstasy. The golden 半導体素子s of 支持を得ようと努めるd shone yellow like sunlight, the snowdrops in the twilight were like the first 星／主役にするs of night. And she, alone amongst them, was wildly happy to have 設立する her way into such a 微光ing dusk, to the intimate little flowers, and the splash of 支持を得ようと努めるd 半導体素子s like 日光 over the twilight of the ground. She sat 負かす／撃墜する on the felled tree and remained awhile remote.

Going home, she left the purplish dark of the trees for the open 小道／航路, where the puddles shone long and jewel-like in the ruts, the land about her was darkened, and the sky a jewel 総計費. Oh, how amazing it was to her! It was almost too much. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to run, and sing, and cry out for very wildness and poignancy, but she could not run and sing and cry out in such a way as to cry out the 深い things in her heart, so she was still, and almost sad with loneliness.

At 復活祭 she went again to Maggie's home, for a few days. She was, however shy and 逃亡者／はかないもの. She saw Anthony, how suggestive he was to look on, and how his 注目する，もくろむs had a sort of supplicating light, that was rather beautiful. She looked at him, and she looked again, for him to become real to her. But it was her own self that was 占領するd どこかよそで. She seemed to have some other 存在.

And she turned to spring and the 開始 buds. There was a large pear tree by a 塀で囲む, and it was 十分な, thronged with tiny, grey-green buds, myriads. She stood before it 逮捕（する）d with delight, and a realisation went 深い into her heart. There was so 広大な／多数の／重要な a host in array behind the cloud of pale, 薄暗い green, so much to come 前へ／外へ—so much 日光 to 注ぐ 負かす／撃墜する.

So the weeks passed on, trance-like and 妊娠している. The pear tree at Cossethay burst into bloom against the cottage-end, like a wave burst into 泡，激怒すること. Then 徐々に the bluebells （機の）カム, blue as water standing thin in the level places under the trees and bushes, flowing in more and more, till there was a flood of azure, and pale-green leaves 燃やすing, and tiny birds with fiery little song and flight. Then 速く the flood sank and was gone, and it was summer.

There was to be no going to the seaside for a holiday. The holiday was the 除去 from Cossethay.

They were going to live 近づく Willey Green, which place was most central for Brangwen. It was an old, 静かな village on the 辛勝する／優位 of the thronged colliery-地区. So that it served, in its quaintness of 半端物 old cottages ぐずぐず残る in their sunny gardens, as a sort of bower or pleasaunce to the sprawling colliery-townlet of Beldover, a pleasant walk-一連の会議、交渉／完成する for the colliers on Sunday morning, before the public-houses opened.

In Willey Green stood the Grammar School where Brangwen was 占領するd for two days during the week, and where 実験s in education were 存在 carried on.

Ursula 手配中の，お尋ね者 to live in Willey Green on the remoter 味方する, に向かって Southwell, and Sherwood Forest. There it was so lovely and romantic. But out into the world meant out into the world. Will Brangwen must become modern.

He bought, with his wife's money, a 公正に／かなり large house in the new, red-brick part of Beldover. It was a 郊外住宅 built by the 未亡人 of the late colliery 経営者／支配人, and stood in a 静かな, new little 味方する-street 近づく the large church.

Ursula was rather sad. Instead of having arrived at distinction they had come to new red-brick suburbia in a grimy, small town.

Mrs. Brangwen was happy. The rooms were splendidly large—a splendid dining-room, 製図／抽選-room and kitchen, besides a very pleasant 熟考する／考慮する downstairs. Everything was admirably 任命するd. The 未亡人 had settled herself in lavishly. She was a native of Beldover, and had ーするつもりであるd to 統治する almost queen. Her bathroom was white and silver, her stairs were of oak, her chimney-pieces were 大規模な and oaken, with bulging, columnar supports.

"Good and 相当な," was the 基本方針. But Ursula resented the stout, inflated 繁栄 暗示するd everywhere. She made her father 約束 to chisel 負かす／撃墜する the bulging oaken chimney-pieces, chisel them flat. That sort of important paunch was very distasteful to her. Her father was himself long and loosely built. What had he to do with so much "good and 相当な" importance?

They bought a fair 量 also of the 未亡人's furniture. It was in ありふれた good taste—the 広大な／多数の／重要な Wilton carpet, the large 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the Chesterfield covered with glossy chintz in roses and birds. It was all really very sunny and nice, with large windows, and a 見解（をとる） 権利 across the shallow valley.

After all, they would be, as one of their 知識s said, の中で the エリート of Beldover. They would 代表する culture. And as there was no one of higher social importance than the doctors, the colliery- 経営者／支配人s, and the 化学者／薬剤師s, they would 向こうずね, with their Della Robbia beautiful Madonna, their lovely 救済s from Donatello, their reproductions from Botticelli. Nay, the large photographs of the Primavera and the Aphrodite and the Nativity in the dining-room, the ordinary 歓迎会-room, would make dumb the mouth of Beldover.

And after all, it is better to be princess in Beldover than a vulgar nobody in the country.

There was 広大な／多数の／重要な 準備 made for the 除去 of the whole Brangwen family, ten in all. The house in Beldover was 用意が出来ている, the house in Cossethay was 取り去る／解体するd. Come the end of the school-称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 the 除去 would begin.

Ursula left school at the end of July, when the summer holiday 開始するd. The morning outside was 有望な and sunny, and the freedom got inside the schoolroom this last day. It was as if the 塀で囲むs of the school were going to melt away. Already they seemed shadowy and unreal. It was breaking-up morning. Soon scholars and teachers would be outside, each going his own way. The アイロンをかけるs were struck off, the 宣告，判決 was 満了する／死ぬd, the 刑務所，拘置所 was a momentary 影をつくる／尾行する 停止（させる）ing about them. The children were carrying away 調書をとる／予約するs and inkwell, and rolling up 地図／計画するs. All their 直面するs were 有望な with gladness and 好意／親善. There was a bustle of きれいにする and （疑いを）晴らすing away all 示すs of this last 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of 監禁，拘置. They were all breaking 解放する／自由な. Busily, 熱望して, Ursula made up her totals of 出席s in the 登録（する）. With pride she wrote 負かす／撃墜する the thousands: to so many thousands of children had she given another 開会／開廷／会期s's lessons. It looked tremendous. The excited hours passed slowly in suspense. Then at last it was over. For the last time, she stood before her children whilst they said their 祈りs and sang a hymn. Then it was over.

"Good-bye, children," she said. "I shall not forget you, and you must not forget me."

"No, 行方不明になる," cried the children in chorus, with 向こうずねing 直面するs.

She stood smiling on them, moved, as they とじ込み／提出するd out. Then she gave her 監視するs their 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 sixpences, and they too 出発／死d. Cupboards were locked, blackboards washed, 署名／調印する 井戸／弁護士席s and dusters 除去するd. The place stood 明らかにする and vacated. She had 勝利d over it. It was a 爆撃する now. She had fought a good fight here, and it had not been altogether unenjoyable. She 借りがあるd some 感謝 even to this hard, 空いている place, that stood like a 記念の or a トロフィー. So much of her life had been fought for and won and lost here. Something of this school would always belong to her, something of her to it. She 定評のある it. And now （機の）カム the leave-taking.

In the teachers' room the teachers were chatting and loitering, talking excitedly of where they were going: to the 小島 of Man, to Llandudno, to Yarmouth. They were eager, and 大（公）使館員d to each other, like comrades leaving a ship.

Then it was Mr. Harby's turn to make a speech to Ursula. He looked handsome, with his silver-grey 寺s and 黒人／ボイコット brows, and his imperturbable male solidity.

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, "we must say good-bye to 行方不明になる Brangwen and wish her all good fortune for the 未来. I suppose we shall see her again some time, and hear how she is getting on."

"Oh, yes," said Ursula, stammering, blushing, laughing. "Oh, yes, I shall come and see you."

Then she realised that this sounded too personal, and she felt foolish.

"行方不明になる Schofield 示唆するd these two 調書をとる／予約するs," he said, putting a couple of 容積／容量s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する: "I hope you will like them."

Ursula feeling very shy 選ぶd up the 調書をとる／予約するs. There was a 容積／容量 of Swinburne's poetry, and a 容積／容量 of Meredith's.

"Oh, I shall love them," she said. "Thank you very much—thank you all so much—it is so——"

She stuttered to an end, and very red, turned the leaves of the 調書をとる／予約するs 熱望して, pretending to be taking the first 楽しみ, but really seeing nothing.

Mr. Harby's 注目する，もくろむs were twinkling. He alone was at his 緩和する, master of the 状況／情勢. It was pleasing to him to make Ursula the gift, and for once 延長する good feeling to his teachers. As a 支配する, it was so difficult, each one was so 緊張するd in 憤慨 under his 支配する.

"Yes," he said, "we hoped you would like the choice——"

He looked with his peculiar, challenging smile for a moment, then returned to his cupboards.

Ursula felt very 混乱させるd. She hugged her 調書をとる／予約するs, loving them. And she felt that she loved all the teachers, and Mr. Harby. It was very 混乱させるing.

At last she was out. She cast one 迅速な ちらりと見ること over the school buildings squatting on the asphalt yard in the hot, glistening sun, one look 負かす／撃墜する the 井戸／弁護士席-known road, and turned her 支援する on it all. Something 緊張するd in her heart. She was going away.

"井戸／弁護士席, good luck," said the last of the teachers, as she shook 手渡すs at the end of the road. "We'll 推定する／予想する you 支援する some day."

He spoke in irony. She laughed, and broke away. She was 解放する／自由な. As she sat on the 最高の，を越す of the tram in the sunlight, she looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her with tremendous delight. She had left something which had meant much to her. She would not go to school any more, and do the familiar things. Queer! There was a little pang まっただ中に her exultation, of 恐れる, not of 悔いる. Yet how she exulted this morning!

She was tremulous with pride and joy. She loved the two 調書をとる／予約するs. They were 記念品s to her, 代表するing the fruit and トロフィーs of her two years which, thank God, were over.

"To Ursula Brangwen, with best wishes for her 未来, and in warm memory of the time she spent in St. Philip's School," was written in the headmaster's neat, scrupulous handwriting. She could see the careful 手渡す 持つ／拘留するing the pen, the 厚い fingers with tufts of 黒人／ボイコット hair on the 支援する of each one.

He had 調印するd, all the teachers had 調印するd. She liked having all their 署名s. She felt she loved them all. They were her fellow-労働者s. She carried away from the school a pride she could never lose. She had her place as comrade and sharer in the work of the school, her fellow teachers had 調印するd to her, as one of them. And she was one of all 労働者s, she had put in her tiny brick to the fabric man was building, she had qualified herself as co-建設業者.

Then the day for the home 除去 （機の）カム. Ursula rose 早期に, to pack up the remaining goods. The carts arrived, lent by her uncle at the 沼, in the なぎ between hay and corn 収穫. The goods roped in the cart, Ursula 機動力のある her bicycle and sped away to Beldover.

The house was hers. She entered its clean-scrubbed silence. The dining-room had been covered with a 厚い 急ぐ matting, hard and of the beautiful, luminous, clean colour of sun-乾燥した，日照りのd reeds. The 塀で囲むs were pale grey, the doors were darker grey. Ursula admired it very much, as the sun （機の）カム through the large windows, streaming in.

She flung open doors and windows to the 日光. Flowers were 有望な and 向こうずねing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the small lawn, which stood above the road, looking over the raw field opposite, which would later be built upon. No one （機の）カム. So she wandered 負かす／撃墜する the garden at the 支援する of the 塀で囲む. The eight bells of the church rang the hour. She could hear the many sounds of the town about her.

At last, the cart was seen coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, familiar furniture piled undignified on 最高の，を越す, Tom, her brother, and Theresa, marching on foot beside the 集まり, proud of having walked ten miles or more, from the tram terminus. Ursula 注ぐd out beer, and the men drank thirstily, by the door. A second cart was coming. Her father appeared on his モーター bicycle. There was the staggering 輸送（する） of furniture up the steps to the little lawn, where it was deposited all pellmell in the 日光, very queer and 不快ing.

Brangwen was a pleasant man to work with, cheerful and 平易な. Ursula loved deciding him where the 激しい things should stand. She watched anxiously the struggle up the steps and through the doorways. Then the big things were in, the carts 始める，決める off again. Ursula and her father worked away carrying in all the light things that remained upon the lawn, and putting them in place. Dinner time （機の）カム. They ate bread and cheese in the kitchen.

"井戸／弁護士席, we're getting on," said Brangwen, cheerfully.

Two more 負担s arrived. The afternoon passed away in a struggle with the furniture, upstairs. に向かって five o'clock, appeared the last 負担s, consisting also of Mrs. Brangwen and the younger children, driven by Uncle Fred in the 罠（にかける）. Gudrun had walked with Margaret from the 駅／配置する. The whole family had come.

"There!" said Brangwen, as his wife got 負かす／撃墜する from the cart: "Now we're all here."

"Ay," said his wife pleasantly.

And the very brevity, the silence of intimacy between the two made a home in the hearts of the children, who clustered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する feeling strange in the new place.

Everything was at sixes and sevens. But a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was made in the kitchen, the hearth-rug put 負かす／撃墜する, the kettle 始める，決める on the hob, and Mrs. Brangwen began に向かって sunset to 準備する the first meal. Ursula and Gudrun were slaving in the bedrooms, candles were 急ぐing about. Then from the kitchen （機の）カム the smell of ham and eggs and coffee, and in the gaslight, the 緊急発進するd meal began. The family seemed to 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める together like a little （軍の）野営地，陣営 in a strange place. Ursula felt a 負担 of 責任／義務 upon her, caring for the half-little ones. The smallest kept 近づく the mother.

It was dark, and the children went sleepy but excited to bed. It was a long time before the sound of 発言する／表明するs died out. There was a tremendous sense of adventure.

In the morning everybody was awake soon after 夜明け, the children crying:

"When I wakened up I didn't know where I was."

There were the strange sounds of the town, and the repeated chiming of the big church bells, so much harsher and more insistent than the little bells of Cossethay. They looked through the windows past the other new red houses to the wooded hill across the valley. They had all a delightful sense of space and 解放, space and light and 空気／公表する.

But 徐々に all 始める，決める to work. They were a careless, untidy family. Yet when once they 始める，決める about to get the house in order, the thing went with felicity and quickness. By evening the place was 概略で 設立するd.

They would not have a servant to live in the house, only a woman who could go home at night. And they would not even have the woman yet. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do as they liked in their own home, with no stranger in the 中央.

一時期／支部 15. The Bitterness of Ecstasy

A 嵐／襲撃する of 産業 激怒（する）d on in the house. Ursula did not go to college till October. So, with a 際立った feeling of 責任／義務, as if she must 表明する herself in this house, she 労働d arranging, re-arranging, selecting, contriving.

She could use her father's ordinary 道具s, both for woodwork and metal-work, so she 大打撃を与えるd and tinkered. Her mother was やめる content to have the thing done. Brangwen was 利益／興味d. He had a ready belief in his daughter. He himself was at work putting up his work-shed in the garden.

At last she had finished for the time 存在. The drawingroom was big and empty. It had the good Wilton carpet, of which the family was so proud, and the large couch and large 議長，司会を務めるs covered with shiny chintz, and the piano, a little sculpture in plaster that Brangwen had done, and not very much more. It was too large and empty-feeling for the family to 占領する very much. Yet they liked to know it was there, large and empty.

The home was the dining-room. There the hard 急ぐ 床に打ち倒す-covering made the ground light, 反映するing light upon the 底（に届く） their hearts; in the window-bay was a 幅の広い, sunny seat, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was so solid one could not jostle it, and the 議長，司会を務めるs so strong one could knock them over without 傷つけるing them. The familiar 組織／臓器 that Brangwen had made stood on one 味方する, looking peculiarly small, the sideboard was comfortably 減ずるd to normal 割合s. This was the family living-room.

Ursula had a bedroom to herself. It was really a servants' bedroom, small and plain. Its window looked over the 支援する garden at other 支援する gardens, some of them old and very nice, some of them littered with packing-事例／患者s, then at the 支援するs of the houses whose 前線s were the shops in High Street, or the genteel homes of the under-経営者／支配人 or the 長，指導者 cashier, 直面するing the chapel.

She had six weeks still before going to college. In this time she nervously read over some Latin and some botany, and fitfully worked at some mathematics. She was going into college as a teacher, for her training. But, having already taken her matriculation examination, she was entered for a university course. At the end of a year she would sit for the 中間の Arts, then two years after for her B.A. So her 事例／患者 was not that of the ordinary school-teacher. She would be working の中で the 私的な students who （機の）カム only for pure education, not for mere professional training. She would be of the elect.

For the next three years she would be more or いっそう少なく 扶養家族 on her parents again. Her training was 解放する／自由な. All college 料金s were paid by the 政府, she had moreover a few 続けざまに猛撃するs 認める every year. This would just 支払う／賃金 for her train fares and her 着せる／賦与するing. Her parents would only have to 料金d her. She did not want to cost them much. They would not be 井戸／弁護士席 off. Her father would earn only two hundred a year, and a good 取引，協定 of her mother's 資本／首都 was spent in buying the house. Still, there was enough to get along with.

Gudrun was …に出席するing the Art School at Nottingham. She was working 特に at sculpture. She had a gift for this. She loved making little models in clay, of children or of animals. Already some of these had appeared in the Students' 展示 in the 城, and Gudrun was a distinguished person. She was chafing at the Art School and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to London. But there was not enough money. Neither would her parents let her go so far.

Theresa had left the High School. She was a 広大な／多数の／重要な strapping, bold hussy, indifferent to all higher （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. She would stay at home. The others were at school, except the youngest. When 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 started, they would all be transferred to the Grammar School at Willey Green.

Ursula was excited at making 知識s in Beldover. The excitement soon passed. She had tea at the clergyman's, at the 化学者／薬剤師's, at the other 化学者／薬剤師's, at the doctor's, at the under-経営者／支配人's—then she knew 事実上 everybody. She could not take people very 本気で, though at the time she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to.

She wandered the country, on foot and on her bicycle, finding it very beautiful in the forest direction, between Mansfield and Southwell and Worksop. But she was here only 小競り合いing for amusement. Her real 探検 would begin in college.

称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 began. She went into town each day by train. The cloistered 静かな of the college began to の近くに around her.

She was not at first disappointed. The big college built of 石／投石する, standing in the 静かな street, with a 縁 of grass and lime trees all so 平和的な: she felt it remote, a 魔法 land. Its architecture was foolish, she knew from her father. Still, it was different from that of all other buildings. Its rather pretty, plaything, Gothic form was almost a style, in the dirty 産業の town.

She liked the hall, with its big 石／投石する chimney-piece and its Gothic arches supporting the balcony above. To be sure the arches were ugly, the chimney-piece of cardboard-like carved 石／投石する, with its armorial decoration, looked silly just opposite the bicycle stand and the radiator, whilst the 広大な／多数の／重要な notice-board with its ぱたぱたするing papers seemed to 激突する away all sense of 退却／保養地 and mystery from the far 塀で囲む. にもかかわらず, amorphous as it might be, there was in it a reminiscence of the wondrous, cloistral origin of education. Her soul flew straight 支援する to the 中世 times, when the 修道士s of God held the learning of men and imparted it within the 影をつくる／尾行する of 宗教. In this spirit she entered college.

The harshness and vulgarity of the ロビーs and cloak-rooms 傷つける her at first. Why was it not all beautiful? But she could not 率直に 収容する／認める her 批評. She was on 宗教上の ground.

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 all the students to have a high, pure spirit, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 them to say only the real, 本物の things, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 their 直面するs to be still and luminous as the 修道女s' and the 修道士s' 直面するs.

式のs, the girls chattered and giggled and were nervous, they were dressed up and frizzed, the men looked mean and clownish.

Still, it was lovely to pass along the 回廊（地帯） with one's 調書をとる／予約するs in one's 手渡すs, to 押し進める the swinging, glass-panelled door, and enter the big room where the first lecture would be given. The windows were large and lofty, the myriad brown students' desks stood waiting, the 広大な／多数の／重要な blackboard was smooth behind the rostrum.

Ursula sat beside her window, rather far 支援する. Looking 負かす／撃墜する, she saw the lime trees turning yellow, the tradesman's boy passing silent 負かす／撃墜する the still, autumn-sunny street. There was the world, remote, remote.

Here, within the 広大な／多数の／重要な, whispering sea-爆撃する, that whispered all the while with reminiscence of all the centuries, time faded away, and the echo of knowledge filled the timeless silence.

She listened, she scribbled her 公式文書，認めるs with joy, almost with ecstasy, never for a moment criticising what she heard. The lecturer was a mouth-piece, a priest. As he stood, 黒人／ボイコット-gowned, on the rostrum, some 立ち往生させるs of the whispering 混乱 of knowledge that filled the whole place seemed to be 選び出す／独身d out and woven together by him, till they became a lecture.

At first, she 保存するd herself from 批評. She would not consider the professors as men, ordinary men who ate bacon, and pulled on their boots before coming to college. They were the 黒人／ボイコット-gowned priests of knowledge, serving for ever in a remote, hushed 寺. They were the 始めるd, and the beginning and the end of the mystery was in their keeping.

Curious joy she had of the lectures. It was a joy to hear the theory of education, there was such freedom and 楽しみ in 範囲ing over the very stuff of knowledge, and seeing how it moved and lived and had its 存在. How happy Racine made her! She did not know why. But as the big lines of the 演劇 広げるd themselves, so 安定した, so 手段d, she felt a thrill as of 存在 in the realm of the reality. Of Latin, she was doing Livy and Horace. The curious, intimate, gossiping トン of the Latin class ふさわしい Horace. Yet she never cared for him, nor even Livy. There was an entire 欠如（する） of sternness in the gossipy class-room. She tried hard to keep her old しっかり掴む of the Roman spirit. But 徐々に the Latin became mere gossip-stuff and artificiality to her, a question of manners and verbosities.

Her terror was the mathematics class. The lecturer went so 急速な／放蕩な, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 excitedly, she seemed to be 緊張するing every 神経. And she struggled hard, during 私的な 熟考する／考慮する, to get the stuff into 支配（する）／統制する.

Then （機の）カム the lovely, 平和的な afternoons in the botany 研究室／実験室. There were few students. How she loved to sit on her high stool before the （法廷の）裁判, with her pith and her かみそり and her 構成要素, carefully 開始するing her slides, carefully bringing her microscope into 焦点（を合わせる）, then turning with joy to 記録，記録的な／記録する her 観察, 製図／抽選 joyfully in her 調書をとる／予約する, if the slide were good.

She soon made a college friend, a girl who had lived in Florence, a girl who wore a wonderful purple or 人物／姿／数字d scarf draped over a plain, dark dress. She was Dorothy Russell, daughter of a south-country 支持する. Dorothy lived with a maiden aunt in Nottingham, and spent her spare moments slaving for the Women's Social and Political Union. She was 静かな and 激しい, with an ivory 直面する and dark hair 宙返り飛行d plain over her ears. Ursula was very fond of her, but afraid of her. She seemed so old and so relentless に向かって herself. Yet she was only twenty-two. Ursula always felt her to be a creature of 運命／宿命, like Cassandra.

The two girls had a の近くに, 厳しい friendship. Dorothy worked at all things with the same passion, never sparing herself. She （機の）カム closest to Ursula during the botany hours. For she could not draw. Ursula made beautiful and wonderful 製図／抽選s of the sections under the microscope, and Dorothy always （機の）カム to learn the manner of the 製図／抽選.

So the first year went by, in magnificent seclusion and activity of learning. It was strenuous as a 戦う／戦い, her college life, yet remote as peace.

She （機の）カム to Nottingham in the morning with Gudrun. The two sisters were distinguished wherever they went, わずかな／ほっそりした, strong girls, eager and 極端に 極度の慎重さを要する. Gudrun was the more beautiful of the two, with her sleepy, half-languid girlishness that looked so soft, and yet was balanced and inalterable underneath. She wore soft, 平易な 着せる／賦与するing, and hats which fell by themselves into a careless grace.

Ursula was much more carefully dressed, but she was self-conscious, always 落ちるing into depths of 賞賛 of somebody else, and modelling herself upon this other, and so producing a hopeless incongruity. When she dressed for practical 目的s she always looked 井戸／弁護士席. In winter, wearing a tweed coat-and-skirt and a small hat of 黒人／ボイコット fur pulled over her eager, palpitant 直面する, she seemed to move 負かす／撃墜する the street in a drifting 動議 of suspense and 越えるing 極度の慎重さを要する receptivity.

At the end of the first year Ursula got through her 中間の Arts examination, and there （機の）カム a なぎ in her eager activities. She slackened off, she relaxed altogether. Worn nervous and inflammable by the excitement of the 準備 for the examination, and by the sort of exaltation which carried her through the 危機 itself, she now fell into a quivering passivity, her will all 緩和するd.

The family went to Scarborough for a month. Gudrun and the father were busy at the handicraft holiday school there, Ursula was left a good を取り引きする the children. But when she could, she went off by herself.

She stood and looked out over the 向こうずねing sea. It was very beautiful to her. The 涙／ほころびs rose hot in her heart.

Out of the far, far space there drifted slowly in to her a 熱烈な, unborn yearning. "There are so many 夜明けs that have not yet risen." It seemed as if, from over the 辛勝する／優位 of the sea, all the unrisen 夜明けs were 控訴，上告ing to her, all her unborn soul was crying for the unrisen 夜明けs.

As she sat looking out at the tender sea, with its lovely, swift 微光, the sob rose in her breast, till she caught her lip suddenly under her teeth, and the 涙／ほころびs were 軍隊ing themselves from her. And in her very sob, she laughed. Why did she cry? She did not want to cry. It was so beautiful that she laughed. It was so beautiful that she cried.

She ちらりと見ることd apprehensively 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, hoping no one would see her in this 明言する／公表する.

Then （機の）カム a time when the sea was rough. She watched the water travelling in to the coast, she watched a big wave running unnoticed, to burst in a shock of 泡，激怒すること against a 激しく揺する, enveloping all in a 広大な／多数の／重要な white beauty, to 注ぐ away again, leaving the 激しく揺する 現れるd 黒人／ボイコット and teeming. Oh, and if, when the wave burst into whiteness, it were only 始める，決める 解放する／自由な!

いつかs she loitered along the harbour, looking at the sea-browned sailors, who, in their の近くに blue jerseys, lounged on the harbour-塀で囲む, and laughed at her with impudent, communicative 注目する，もくろむs.

There was 設立するd a little relation between her and them. She never would speak to them or know any more of them. Yet as she walked by and they leaned on the sea-塀で囲む, there was something between her and them, something keen and delightful and painful. She liked best the young one whose fair, salty hair 宙返り／暴落するd over his blue 注目する，もくろむs. He was so new and fresh and salt and not of this world.

From Scarborough she went to her Uncle Tom's. Winifred had a small baby, born at the end of the summer. She had become strange and 外国人 to Ursula. There was an unmentionable reserve between the two women. Tom Brangwen was an attentive father, a very 国内の husband. But there was something spurious about his domesticity, Ursula did not like him any more. Something ugly, 露骨な／あからさまの in his nature had come out now, making him 転換 everything over to a sentimental basis. A materialistic unbeliever, he carried it all off by becoming 十分な of human feeling, a warm, attentive host, a generous husband, a model 国民. And he was clever enough to rouse 賞賛 everywhere, and to take in his wife 十分に. She did not love him. She was glad to live in a 明言する／公表する of complacent self-deception with him, she worked によれば him.

Ursula was relieved to go home. She had still two 平和的な years before her. Her 未来 was settled for two years. She returned to college to 準備する for her final examination.

But during this year the glamour began to 出発／死 from college. The professors were not priests 始めるd into the 深い mysteries of life and knowledge. After all, they were only middle-men 扱うing wares they had become so accustomed to that they were oblivious of them. What was Latin?—So much 乾燥した，日照りの goods of knowledge. What was the Latin class altogether but a sort of second-手渡す curio shop, where one bought curios and learned the market-value of curios; dull curios too, on the whole. She was as bored by the Latin curiosities as she was by Chinese and Japanese curiosities in the antique shops. "Antiques"—the very word made her soul 落ちる flat and dead.

The life went out of her 熟考する／考慮するs, why, she did not know. But the whole thing seemed sham, spurious; spurious Gothic arches, spurious peace, spurious Latinity, spurious dignity of フラン, spurious naivete of Chaucer. It was a second-手渡す 売買業者's shop, and one bought an 器具／備品 for an examination. This was only a little 味方する-show to the factories of the town. 徐々に the perception stole into her. This was no 宗教的な 退却／保養地, no perception of pure learning. It was a little 見習い工-shop where one was その上の equipped for making money. The college itself was a little, slovenly 研究室／実験室 for the factory.

A 厳しい and ugly disillusion （機の）カム over her again, the same 不明瞭 and bitter gloom from which she was never 安全な now, the realisation of the 永久の substratum of ugliness under everything. As she （機の）カム to the college in the afternoon, the lawns were frothed with daisies, the lime trees hung tender and sunlit and green; and oh, the 深い, white froth of the daisies was anguish to see.

For inside, inside the college, she knew she must enter the sham workshop. All the while, it was a sham 蓄える／店, a sham 倉庫／問屋, with a 選び出す／独身 動機 of 構成要素 伸び（る）, and no 生産性. It pretended to 存在する by the 宗教的な virtue of knowledge. But the 宗教的な virtue of knowledge was become a flunkey to the god of 構成要素 success.

A sort of inertia （機の）カム over her. Mechanically, from habit, she went on with her 熟考する／考慮するs. But it was almost hopeless. She could scarcely …に出席する to anything. At the Anglo-Saxon lecture in the afternoon, she sat looking 負かす／撃墜する, out of the window, 審理，公聴会 no word, of Beowulf or of anything else. 負かす／撃墜する below, in the street, the sunny grey pavement went beside the palisade. A woman in a pink frock, with a scarlet sunshade, crossed the road, a little white dog running like a fleck of light about her. The woman with the scarlet sunshade （機の）カム over the road, a lilt in her walk, a little 影をつくる／尾行する …に出席するing her. Ursula watched （一定の）期間- bound. The woman with the scarlet sunshade and the flickering terrier was gone—and whither? Whither?

In what world of reality was the woman in the pink dress walking? To what 倉庫／問屋 of dead unreality was she herself 限定するd?

What good was this place, this college? What good was Anglo-Saxon, when one only learned it ーするために answer examination questions, in order that one should have a higher 商業の value later on? She was sick with this long service at the inner 商業の 神社. Yet what else was there? Was life all this, and this only? Everywhere, everything was debased to the same service. Everything went to produce vulgar things, to encumber 構成要素 life.

Suddenly she threw over French. She would take honours in botany. This was the one 熟考する／考慮する that lived for her. She had entered into the lives of the 工場／植物s. She was fascinated by the strange 法律s of the vegetable world. She had here a glimpse of something working 完全に apart from the 目的 of the human world.

College was barren, cheap, a 寺 変えるd to the most vulgar, petty 商業. Had she not gone to hear the echo of learning pulsing 支援する to the source of the mystery?—The source of mystery! And barrenly, the professors in their gowns 申し込む／申し出d 商業の 商品／必需品 that could be turned to good account in the examination room; ready-made stuff too, and not really 価値（がある） the money it was ーするつもりであるd to fetch; which they all knew.

All the time in the college now, save when she was 労働ing in her botany 研究室／実験室, for there the mystery still 微光d, she felt she was degrading herself in a 肉親，親類d of 貿易（する） of sham jewjaws.

Angry and stiff, she went through her last 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. She would rather be out again 収入 her own living. Even Brinsley Street and Mr. Harby seemed real in comparison. Her violent 憎悪 of the Ilkeston School was nothing compared with the sterile degradation of college. But she was not going 支援する to Brinsley Street either. She would take her B.A., and become a mistress in some Grammar School for a time.

The last year of her college career was wheeling slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. She could see ahead her examination and her 出発. She had the ash of disillusion gritting under her teeth. Would the next move turn out the same? Always the 向こうずねing doorway ahead; and then, upon approach, always the 向こうずねing doorway was a gate into another ugly yard, dirty and active and dead. Always the crest of the hill gleaming ahead under heaven: and then, from the 最高の，を越す of the hill only another sordid valley 十分な of amorphous, squalid activity.

No 事柄! Every hill-最高の，を越す was a little different, every valley was somehow new. Cossethay and her childhood with her father; the 沼 and the little Church school 近づく the 沼, and her grandmother and her uncles; the High School at Nottingham and Anton Skrebensky; Anton Skrebensky and the dance in the moonlight between the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s; then the time she could not think of without 存在 爆破d, Winifred Inger, and the months before becoming a school-teacher; then the horrors of Brinsley Street, lapsing into comparative peacefulness, Maggie, and Maggie's brother, whose 影響（力） she could still feel in her veins, when she conjured him up; then college, and Dorothy Russell, who was now in フラン, then the next move into the world again!

Already it was a history. In every 段階 she was so different. Yet she was always Ursula Brangwen. But what did it mean, Ursula Brangwen? She did not know what she was. Only she was 十分な of 拒絶, of 拒絶. Always, always she was spitting out of her mouth the ash and grit of disillusion, of falsity. She could only 強化する in 拒絶, in 拒絶. She seemed always 消極的な in her 活動／戦闘.

That which she was, 前向きに／確かに, was dark and unrevealed, it could not come 前へ／外へ. It was like a seed buried in 乾燥した，日照りの ash. This world in which she lived was like a circle lighted by a lamp. This lighted area, lit up by man's completest consciousness, she thought was all the world: that here all was 公表する／暴露するd for ever. Yet all the time, within the 不明瞭 she had been aware of points of light, like the 注目する，もくろむs of wild beasts, gleaming, 侵入するing, 消えるing. And her soul had 定評のある in a 広大な／多数の／重要な heave of terror only the outer 不明瞭. This inner circle of light in which she lived and moved, wherein the trains 急ぐd and the factories ground out their machine-produce and the 工場／植物s and the animals worked by the light of science and knowledge, suddenly it seemed like the area under an arc-lamp, wherein the moths and children played in the 安全 of blinding light, not even knowing there was any 不明瞭, because they stayed in the light.

But she could see the 微光 of dark movement just out of 範囲, she saw the 注目する，もくろむs of the wild beast gleaming from the 不明瞭, watching the vanity of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the sleepers; she felt the strange, foolish vanity of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, which said "Beyond our light and our order there is nothing," turning their 直面するs always inward に向かって the 沈むing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of illuminating consciousness, which 構成するd sun and 星／主役にするs, and the Creator, and the System of Righteousness, ignoring always the 広大な 不明瞭 that wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about, with half-明らかにする／漏らすd 形態／調整s lurking on the 辛勝する／優位.

Yea, and no man dared even throw a firebrand into the 不明瞭. For if he did he was jeered to death by the others, who cried "Fool, anti-social knave, why would you 乱す us with bogeys? There is no 不明瞭. We move and live and have our 存在 within the light, and unto us is given the eternal light of knowledge, we 構成する and comprehend the innermost 核心 and 問題／発行する of knowledge. Fool and knave, how dare you belittle us with the 不明瞭?"

にもかかわらず the 不明瞭 wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about, with grey 影をつくる／尾行する-形態／調整s of wild beasts, and also with dark 影をつくる／尾行する-形態／調整s of the angels, whom the light 盗品故買者d out, as it 盗品故買者d out the more familiar beasts of 不明瞭. And some, having for a moment seen the 不明瞭, saw it bristling with the tufts of the hyena and the wolf; and some having given up their vanity of the light, having died in their own conceit, saw the gleam in the 注目する，もくろむs of the wolf and the hyena, that it was the flash of the sword of angels, flashing at the door to come in, that the angels in the 不明瞭 were lordly and terrible and not to be 否定するd, like the flash of fangs.

It was a little while before 復活祭, in her last year of college, when Ursula was twenty-two years old, that she heard again from Skrebensky. He had written to her once or twice from South Africa, during the first months of his service out there in the war, and since had sent her a 地位，任命する-card every now and then, at ever longer intervals. He had become a first 中尉／大尉／警部補, and had stayed out in Africa. She had not heard of him now for more than two years.

Often her thoughts returned to him. He seemed like the gleaming 夜明け, yellow, radiant, of a long, grey, ashy day. The memory of him was like the thought of the first radiant hours of morning. And here was the blank grey ashiness of later daytime. Ah, if he had only remained true to her, she might have known the 日光, without all this toil and 傷つける and degradation of a spoiled day. He would have been her angel. He held the 重要なs of the 日光. Still he held them. He could open to her the gates of 後継するing freedom and delight. Nay, if he had remained true to her, he would have been the doorway to her, into the boundless sky of happiness and 急落（する），激減（する）ing, inexhaustible freedom which was the 楽園 of her soul. Ah, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 範囲 he would have opened to her, the illimitable endless space for self-realisation and delight for ever.

The one thing she believed in was in the love she had held for him. It remained 向こうずねing and 完全にする, a thing to hark 支援する to. And she said to herself, when 現在の things seemed a 失敗:

"Ah, I was fond of him," as if with him the 主要な flower of her life had died.

Now she heard from him again. The 長，指導者 影響 was 苦痛. The 楽しみ, the spontaneous joy was not there any longer. But her will rejoiced. Her will had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd itself to him. And the old excitement of her dreams stirred and woke up. He was come, the man with the wondrous lips that could send the kiss wavering to the very end of all space. Was he come 支援する to her? She did not believe.

My dear Ursula, I am 支援する in England again for a few months before going out again, this time to India. I wonder if you still keep the memory of our times together. I have still got the little photograph of you. You must be changed since then, for it is about six years ago. I am fully six years older,—I have lived through another life since I knew you at Cossethay. I wonder if you would care to see me. I shall come up to Derby next week, and I would call in Nottingham, and we might have tea together. Will you let me know? I shall look for your answer.

Anton Skrebensky

Ursula had taken this letter from the rack in the hall at college, and torn it open as she crossed to the Women's room. The world seemed to 解散させる away from around her, she stood alone in （疑いを）晴らす 空気／公表する.

Where could she go, to be alone? She fled away, upstairs, and through the 私的な way to the 言及／関連 library. 掴むing a 調書をとる／予約する, she sat 負かす／撃墜する and pondered the letter. Her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, her 四肢s trembled. As in a dream, she heard one gong sound in the college, then, strangely, another. The first lecture had gone by.

Hurriedly she took one of her 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約するs and began to 令状.

"Dear Anton, Yes, I still have the （犯罪の）一味. I should be very glad to see you again. You can come here to college for me, or I will 会合，会う you somewhere in the town. Will you let me know? Your sincere friend——"

Trembling, she asked the librarian, who was her friend, if he would give her an envelope. She 調印（する）d and 演説（する）／住所d her letter, and went out, 明らかにする-長，率いるd, to 地位，任命する it. When it was dropped into the 中心存在-box, the world became a very still, pale place, without 限定するs. She wandered 支援する to college, to her pale dream, like a first 病弱な light of 夜明け.

Skrebensky （機の）カム one afternoon the に引き続いて week. Day after day, she had hurried 速く to the letter-rack on her arrival at college in the morning, and during the intervals between lectures. Several times, 速く, with 隠しだてする fingers, she had plucked his letter 負かす／撃墜する from its public prominence, and fled across the hall 持つ／拘留するing it 急速な／放蕩な and hidden. She read her letters in the botany 研究室／実験室, where her corner was always reserved to her.

Several letters, and then he was coming. It was Friday afternoon he 任命するd. She worked over her microscope with feverish activity, able to give only half her attention, yet working closely and 速く. She had on her slide some special stuff come up from London that day, and the professor was fussy and excited about it. At the same time, as she 焦点（を合わせる）d the light on her field, and saw the 工場／植物-animal lying shadowy in a boundless light, she was fretting over a conversation she had had a few days ago with Dr. Frankstone, who was a woman doctor of physics in the college.

"No, really," Dr. Frankstone had said, "I don't see why we should せいにする some special mystery to life—do you? We don't understand it as we understand electricity, even, but that doesn't 令状 our 説 it is something special, something different in 肉親，親類d and 際立った from everything else in the universe—do you think it does? May it not be that life consists in a 複雑さ of physical and 化学製品 activities, of the same order as the activities we already know in science? I don't see, really, why we should imagine there is a special order of life, and life alone——"

The conversation had ended on a 公式文書，認める of 不確定, 不明確な／無期限の, wistful. But the 目的, what was the 目的? Electricity had no soul, light and heat had no soul. Was she herself an impersonal 軍隊, or 合同 of 軍隊s, like one of these? She looked still at the unicellular 影をつくる／尾行する that lay within the field of light, under her microscope. It was alive. She saw it move—she saw the 有望な もや of its ciliary activity, she saw the gleam of its 核, as it slid across the 計画（する） of light. What then was its will? If it was a 合同 of 軍隊s, physical and 化学製品, what held these 軍隊s 統一するd, and for what 目的 were they 統一するd?

For what 目的 were the incalculable physical and 化学製品 activities nodalised in this shadowy, moving speck under her microscope? What was the will which nodalised them and created the one thing she saw? What was its 意向? To be itself? Was its 目的 just mechanical and 限られた／立憲的な to itself?

It ーするつもりであるd to be itself. But what self? Suddenly in her mind the world gleamed strangely, with an 激しい light, like the 核 of the creature under the microscope. Suddenly she had passed away into an intensely-gleaming light of knowledge. She could not understand what it all was. She only knew that it was not 限られた／立憲的な mechanical energy, nor mere 目的 of self-保護 and self-主張. It was a consummation, a 存在 infinite. Self was a oneness with the infinite. To be oneself was a 最高の, gleaming 勝利 of infinity.

Ursula sat abstracted over her microscope, in suspense. Her soul was busy, infinitely busy, in the new world. In the new world, Skrebensky was waiting for her—he would be waiting for her. She could not go yet, because her soul was engaged. Soon she would go.

A stillness, like passing away, took 持つ／拘留する of her. Far off, 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）s, she heard the gong にわか景気ing five o'clock. She must go. Yet she sat still.

The other students were 押し進めるing 支援する their stools and putting their microscopes away. Everything broke into 騒動. She saw, through the window, students going 負かす／撃墜する the steps, with 調書をとる／予約するs under their 武器, talking, all talking.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な craving to 出発／死 （機の）カム upon her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 also to be gone. She was in dread of the 構成要素 world, and in dread of her own transfiguration. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to run to 会合，会う Skrebensky—the new life, the reality.

Very 速く she wiped her slides and put them 支援する, （疑いを）晴らすd her place at the （法廷の）裁判, active, active, active. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to run to 会合，会う Skrebensky, 急いで—急いで. She did not know what she was to 会合，会う. But it would be a new beginning. She must hurry.

She flitted 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） on swift feet, her かみそり and 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約するs and pencil in one 手渡す, her pinafore over her arm. Her 直面する was 解除するd and 緊張した with 切望. He might not be there.

問題／発行するing from the 回廊（地帯）, she saw him at once. She knew him at once. Yet he was so strange. He stood with the curious self-effacing diffidence which so 脅すd her in 井戸／弁護士席-bred young men whom she knew. He stood as if he wished to be unseen. He was very 井戸／弁護士席-dressed. She would not 収容する／認める to herself the 冷気／寒がらせる like a 日光 of 霜 that （機の）カム over her. This was he, the 重要な, the 核 to the new world.

He saw her coming 速く across the hall, a わずかな／ほっそりした girl in a white flannel blouse and dark skirt, with some of the abstraction and gleam of the unknown upon her, and he started, excited. He was very nervous. Other students were loitering about the hall.

She laughed, with a blind, dazzled 直面する, as she gave him her 手渡す. He too could not perceive her.

In a moment she was gone, to get her outdoor things. Then again, as when she had been at school, they walked out into the town to tea. And they went to the same tea-shop.

She knew a 広大な／多数の／重要な difference in him. The kinship was there, the old kinship, but he had belonged to a different world from hers. It was as if they had cried a 明言する／公表する of 一時休戦 between him and her, and in this 一時休戦 they had met. She knew, ばく然と, in the first minute, that they were enemies come together in a 一時休戦. Every movement and word of his was 外国人 to her 存在.

Yet still she loved the 罰金 texture of his 直面する, of his 肌. He was rather browner, 肉体的に stronger. He was a man now. She thought his manliness made the strangeness in him. When he was only a 青年, fluid, he was nearer to her. She thought a man must 必然的に 始める，決める into this strange separateness, 冷淡な otherness of 存在. He talked, but not to her. She tried to speak to him, but she could not reach him.

He seemed so balanced and sure, he made such a 確信して presence. He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な rider, so there was about him some of a horseman's sureness and habitual definiteness of 決定／判定勝ち（する）, also some of the horseman's animal 不明瞭. Yet his soul was only the more wavering, vague. He seemed made up of a 始める，決める of habitual 活動／戦闘s and 決定／判定勝ち（する）s. The 攻撃を受けやすい, variable quick of the man was inaccessible. She knew nothing of it. She could only feel the dark, 激しい fixity of his animal 願望（する）.

This dumb 願望（する） on his part had brought him to her? She was puzzled, 傷つける by some hopeless fixity in him, that terrified her with a 冷淡な feeling of despair. What did he want? His 願望（する）s were so 地下組織の. Why did he not 収容する／認める himself? What did he want? He 手配中の，お尋ね者 something that should be nameless. She shrank in 恐れる.

Yet she flashed with excitement. In his dark, subterranean male soul, he was ひさまづくing before her, darkly exposing himself. She quivered, the dark 炎上 ran over her. He was waiting at her feet. He was helpless, at her mercy. She could take or 拒絶する. If she 拒絶するd him, something would die in him. For him it was life or death. And yet, all must be kept so dark, the consciousness must 収容する／認める nothing.

"How long," she said, "are you staying in England?"

"I am not sure—but not later than July, I believe."

Then they were both silent. He was here, in England, for six months. They had a space of six months between them. He waited. The same アイロンをかける rigidity, as if the world were made of steel, 所有するd her again. It was no use turning with flesh and 血 to this 協定 of (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd metal.

Quickly, her imagination adjusted itself to the 状況／情勢.

"Have you an 任命 in India?" she asked.

"Yes—I have just the six months' leave."

"Will you like 存在 out there?"

"I think so—there's a good 取引，協定 of social life, and plenty going on—追跡（する）ing, polo—and always a good horse—and plenty of work, any 量 of work."

He was always 味方する-跡をつけるing, always 味方する-跡をつけるing his own soul. She could see him so 井戸／弁護士席 out there, in India—one of the 治める／統治するing class, superimposed upon an old civilisation, lord and master of a clumsier civilisation than his own. It was his choice. He would become again an aristocrat, 投資するd with 当局 and 責任／義務, having a 広大な／多数の／重要な helpless populace beneath him. One of the 判決，裁定 class, his whole 存在 would be given over to the 実行するing and the 遂行する／発効させるing of the better idea of the 明言する／公表する. And in India, there would be real work to do. The country did need the civilisation which he himself 代表するd: it did need his roads and 橋（渡しをする）s, and the enlightenment of which he was part. He would go to India. But that was not her road.

Yet she loved him, the 団体／死体 of him, whatever his 決定／判定勝ち（する）s might be. He seemed to want something of her. He was waiting for her to decide of him. It had been decided in her long ago, when he had kissed her first. He was her lover, though good and evil should 中止する. Her will never relaxed, though her heart and soul must be 拘留するd and silenced. He waited upon her, and she 受託するd him. For he had come 支援する to her.

A glow （機の）カム into his 直面する, into his 罰金, smooth 肌, his 注目する，もくろむs, gold-grey, glowed intimately to her. He 燃やすd up, he caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and became splendid, 王室の, something like a tiger. She caught his brilliant, burnished glamour. Her heart and her soul were shut away 急速な／放蕩な 負かす／撃墜する below, hidden. She was 解放する／自由な of them. She was to have her satisfaction.

She became proud and 築く, like a flower, putting itself 前へ／外へ in its proper strength. His warmth invigorated her. His beauty of form, which seemed to glow out in contrast with the 残り／休憩（する） of people, made her proud. It was like deference to her, and made her feel as if she 代表するd before him all the grace and flower of humanity. She was no mere Ursula Brangwen. She was Woman, she was the whole of Woman in the human order. All-含む／封じ込めるing, 全世界の／万国共通の, how should she be 限られた／立憲的な to individuality?

She was exhilarated, she did not want to go away from him. She had her place by him. Who should take her away?

They （機の）カム out of the cafe.

"Is there anything you would like to do?" he said. "Is there anything we can do?"

It was a dark, 風の強い night in March.

"There is nothing to do," she said.

Which was the answer he 手配中の，お尋ね者.

"Let us walk then—where shall we walk?" he asked.

"Shall we go to the river?" she 示唆するd, timidly.

In a moment they were on the tram, going 負かす／撃墜する to Trent 橋（渡しをする）. She was so glad. The thought of walking in the dark, far-reaching water-meadows, beside the 十分な river, 輸送（する）d her. Dark water flowing in silence through the big, restless night made her feel wild.

They crossed the 橋（渡しをする）, descended, and went away from the lights. In an instant, in the 不明瞭, he took her 手渡す and they went in silence, with subtle feet treading the 不明瞭. The town ガス／煙d away on their left, there were strange lights and sounds, the 勝利，勝つd 急ぐd against the trees, and under the 橋（渡しをする）. They walked の近くに together, powerful in unison. He drew her very の近くに, held her with a subtle, stealthy, powerful passion, as if they had a secret 協定 which held good in the 深遠な 不明瞭. The 深遠な 不明瞭 was their universe.

"It is like it was before," she said.

Yet it was not in the least as it was before. にもかかわらず his heart was perfectly in （許可，名誉などを）与える with her. They thought one thought.

"I knew I should come 支援する," he said at length.

She quivered.

"Did you always love me?" she asked.

The directness of the question overcame him, 潜水するd him for a moment. The 不明瞭 travelled massively along.

"I had to come 支援する to you," he said, as if hypnotised. "You were always at the 支援する of everything."

She was silent with 勝利, like 運命／宿命.

"I loved you," she said, "always."

The dark 炎上 leaped up in him. He must give her himself. He must give her the very 創立／基礎s of himself. He drew her very の近くに, and they went on in silence.

She started violently, 審理，公聴会 発言する／表明するs. They were 近づく a stile across the dark meadows.

"It's only lovers," he said to her, softly.

She looked to see the dark 人物／姿／数字s against the 盗品故買者, wondering that the 不明瞭 was 住むd.

"Only lovers will walk here to-night," he said.

Then in a low, vibrating 発言する／表明する he told her about Africa, the strange 不明瞭, the strange, 血 恐れる.

"I am not afraid of the 不明瞭 in England," he said. "It is soft, and natural to me, it is my medium, 特に when you are here. But in Africa it seems 大規模な and fluid with terror—not 恐れる of anything—just 恐れる. One breathes it, like the smell of 血. The 黒人／ボイコットs know it. They worship it, really, the 不明瞭. One almost likes it—the 恐れる—something sensual."

She thrilled again to him. He was to her a 発言する／表明する out of the 不明瞭. He talked to her all the while, in low トンs, about Africa, 伝えるing something strange and sensual to her: the negro, with his loose, soft passion that could envelop one like a bath. 徐々に he transferred to her the hot, fecund 不明瞭 that 所有するd his own 血. He was strangely secret. The whole world must be 廃止するd. He maddened her with his soft, cajoling, vibrating トンs. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to answer, to understand. A turgid, teeming night, 激しい with fecundity in which every 分子 of 事柄 grew big with 増加する, 内密に 緊急の with fecund 願望（する）, seemed to come to pass. She quivered, taut and vibrating, almost 苦痛d. And 徐々に, he 中止するd telling her of Africa, there （機の）カム a silence, whilst they walked the 不明瞭 beside the 大規模な river. Her 四肢s were rich and 緊張した, she felt they must be vibrating with a low, 深遠な vibration. She could scarcely walk. The 深い vibration of the 不明瞭 could only be felt, not heard.

Suddenly, as they walked, she turned to him and held him 急速な／放蕩な, as if she were turned to steel.

"Do you love me?" she cried in anguish.

"Yes," he said, in a curious, lapping 発言する／表明する, unlike himself. "Yes, I love you."

He seemed like the living 不明瞭 upon her, she was in the embrace of the strong 不明瞭. He held her enclosed, soft, unutterably soft, and with the unrelaxing softness of 運命／宿命, the relentless softness of fecundity. She quivered, and quivered, like a 緊張した thing that is struck. But he held her all the time, soft, unending, like 不明瞭 の近くにd upon her, omnipresent as the night. He kissed her, and she quivered as if she were 存在 destroyed, 粉々にするd. The lighted 大型船 vibrated, and broke in her soul, the light fell, struggled, and went dark. She was all dark, will-いっそう少なく, having only the receptive will.

He kissed her, with his soft, enveloping kisses, and she 答える／応じるd to them 完全に, her mind, her soul gone out. 不明瞭 cleaving to 不明瞭, she hung の近くに to him, 圧力（をかける）d herself into soft flow of his kiss, 圧力（をかける）d herself 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する to the source and 核心 of his kiss, herself covered and enveloped in the warm, fecund flow of his kiss, that travelled over her, flowed over her, covered her, flowed over the last fibre of her, so they were one stream, one dark fecundity, and she clung at the 核心 of him, with her lips 持つ／拘留するing open the very bottommost source of him.

So they stood in the utter, dark kiss, that 勝利d over them both, 支配するd them, knitted them into one fecund 核 of the fluid 不明瞭.

It was bliss, it was the nucleolating of the fecund 不明瞭. Once the 大型船 had vibrated till it was 粉々にするd, the light of consciousness gone, then the 不明瞭 統治するd, and the unutterable satisfaction.

They stood enjoying the unmitigated kiss, taking it, giving to it endlessly, and still it was not exhausted. Their veins ぱたぱたするd, their 血 ran together as one stream.

Till 徐々に a sleep, a heaviness settled on them, a drowse, and out of the drowse, a small light of consciousness woke up. Ursula became aware of the night around her, the water lapping and running 十分な just 近づく, the trees roaring and soughing in gusts of 勝利，勝つd.

She kept 近づく to him, in 接触する with him, but she became ever more and more herself. And she knew she must go to catch her train. But she did not want to draw away from 接触する with him.

At length they roused and 始める，決める out. No longer they 存在するd in the unblemished 不明瞭. There was the glitter of a 橋（渡しをする）, the twinkle of lights across the river, the big ゆらめく of the town in 前線 and on their 権利.

But still, dark and soft and incontestable, their 団体／死体s walked untouched by the lights, 不明瞭 最高の and arrogant.

"The stupid lights," Ursula said to herself, in her dark sensual arrogance. "The stupid, 人工的な, 誇張するd town, ガス／煙ing its lights. It does not 存在する really. It 残り／休憩（する）s upon the 制限のない 不明瞭, like a gleam of coloured oil on dark water, but what is it?—nothing, just nothing."

In the tram, in the train, she felt the same. The lights, the 市民の uniform was a trick played, the people as they moved or sat were only 模造のs exposed. She could see, beneath their pale, 木造の pretence of composure and 市民の purposefulness, the dark stream that 含む／封じ込めるd them all. They were like little paper ships in their 動議. But in reality each one was a dark, blind, eager wave 勧めるing blindly 今後, dark with the same homogeneous 願望（する）. And all their talk and all their behaviour was sham, they were dressed-up creatures. She was reminded of the Invisible Man, who was a piece of 不明瞭 made 明白な only by his 着せる／賦与するs.

During the next weeks, all the time she went about in the same dark richness, her 注目する，もくろむs dilated and 向こうずねing like the 注目する，もくろむs of a wild animal, a curious half-smile which seemed to be gibing at the 市民の pretence of all the human life about her.

"What are you, you pale 国民s?" her 直面する seemed to say, gleaming. "You subdued beast in sheep's 着せる／賦与するing, you primeval 不明瞭 falsified to a social 機械装置."

She went about in the sensual sub-consciousness all the time, mocking at the ready-made, 人工的な daylight of the 残り／休憩（する）.

"They assume selves as they assume 控訴s of 着せる／賦与するing," she said to herself, looking in mocking contempt at the 強化するd, neutralised men. "They think it better to be clerks or professors than to be the dark, fertile 存在s that 存在する in the 可能性のある 不明瞭. What do you think you are?" her soul asked of the professor as she sat opposite him in class. "What do you think you are, as you sit there in your gown and your spectacles? You are a lurking, 血-匂いをかぐing creature with 注目する，もくろむs peering out of the ジャングル 不明瞭, 消すing for your 願望（する）s. That is what you are, though nobody would believe it, and you would be the very last to 許す it."

Her soul mocked at all this pretence. Herself, she kept on pretending. She dressed herself and made herself 罰金, she …に出席するd her lectures and scribbled her 公式文書，認めるs. But all in a mood of superficial, mocking 施設. She understood 井戸／弁護士席 enough their two-and-two-make-four tricks. She was as clever as they were. But care!—did she care about their monkey tricks of knowledge or learning or 市民の deportment? She did not care in the least.

There was Skrebensky, there was her dark, 決定的な self. Outside the college, the outer 不明瞭, Skrebensky was waiting. On the 辛勝する／優位 of the night, he was attentive. Did he care?

She was 解放する／自由な as a ヒョウ that sends up its raucous cry in the night. She had the potent, dark stream of her own 血, she had the 微光ing 核心 of fecundity, she had her mate, her complement, her sharer in fruition. So, she had all, everything.

Skrebensky was staying in Nottingham all the time. He too was 解放する／自由な. He knew no one in this town, he had no 市民の self to 持続する. He was 解放する／自由な. Their trams and markets and theatres and public 会合s were a shaken kaleidoscope to him, he watched as a lion or a tiger may 嘘（をつく） with 狭くするd 注目する，もくろむs watching the people pass before its cage, the kaleidoscopic unreality of people, or a ヒョウ 嘘（をつく） blinking, watching the 理解できない feats of the keepers. He despised it all—it was all 非，不，無-existent. Their good professors, their good clergymen, their good political （衆議院の）議長s, their good, earnest women—all the time he felt his soul was grinning, grinning at the sight of them. So many 成し遂げるing puppets, all 支持を得ようと努めるd and rag for the 業績／成果!

He watched the 国民, a 中心存在 of society, a model, saw the stiff goat's 脚s, which have become almost 強化するd to 支持を得ようと努めるd in the 願望（する） to make them puppet in their 活動／戦闘, he saw the trousers formed to the puppet-活動／戦闘: man's 脚s, but man's 脚s become rigid and deformed, ugly, mechanical.

He was curiously happy, 存在 alone, now. The 微光ing grin was on his 直面する. He had no longer any necessity to 参加する the 成し遂げるing tricks of the 残り／休憩（する）. He had discovered the 手がかり（を与える） to himself, he had escaped from the show, like a wild beast escaped straight 支援する into its ジャングル. Having a room in a 静かな hotel, he 雇うd a horse and 棒 out into the country, staying いつかs for the night in some village, and returning the next day.

He felt rich and abundant in himself. Everything he did was a voluptuous 楽しみ to him—either to ride on horseback, or to walk, or to 嘘（をつく） in the sun, or to drink in a public-house. He had no use for people, nor for words. He had an amused 楽しみ in everything, a 広大な／多数の／重要な sense of voluptuous richness in himself, and of the fecundity of the 全世界の／万国共通の night he 住むd. The puppet 形態／調整s of people, their 支持を得ようと努めるd-mechanical 発言する／表明するs, he was remote from them.

For there were always his 会合s with Ursula. Very often, she did not go to college in the afternoon, but walked with him instead. Or he took a モーター-car or a dog-cart and they drove into the country, leaving the car and going away by themselves into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He had not taken her yet. With subtle, 直感的に economy, they went to the end of each kiss, each embrace, each 楽しみ in intimate 接触する, knowing subconsciously that the last was coming. It was to be their final 入ること／参加（者） into the source of 創造.

She took him home, and he stayed a week-end at Beldover with her family. She loved having him in the house. Strange how he seemed to come into the atmosphere of her family, with his laughing, insidious grace. They all loved him, he was 肉親，親類 to them. His raillery, his warm, voluptuous mocking presence was meat and joy to the Brangwen 世帯. For this house was always quivering with 不明瞭, they put off their puppet form when they （機の）カム home, to 嘘（をつく） and drowse in the sun.

There was a sense of freedom amongst them all, of the undercurrent of 不明瞭 の中で them all. Yet here, at home, Ursula resented it. It became distasteful to her. And she knew that if they understood the real 関係 between her and Skrebensky, her parents, her father in particular, would go mad with 激怒（する）. So subtly, she seemed to be like any other girl who is more or いっそう少なく 法廷，裁判所d by a man. And she was like any other girl. But in her, the antagonism to the social 課税 was for the time 完全にする and final.

She waited, every moment of the day, for his next kiss. She 認める it to herself in shame and bliss. Almost consciously, she waited. He waited, but, until the time （機の）カム, more unconsciously. When the time （機の）カム that he should kiss her again, a 予防 was an annihilation to him. He felt his flesh go grey, he was 激しい with a 死体-like inanition, he did not 存在する, if the time passed unfulfilled.

He （機の）カム to her finally in a superb consummation. It was very dark, and again a 風の強い, 激しい night. They had come 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路 に向かって Beldover, 負かす／撃墜する to the valley. They were at the end of their kisses, and there was the silence between them. They stood as at the 辛勝する／優位 of a cliff, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 不明瞭 beneath.

Coming out of the 小道／航路 along the 不明瞭, with the dark space spreading 負かす／撃墜する to the 勝利，勝つd, and the twinkling lights of the 駅／配置する below, the far-off 風の強い chuff of a shunting train, the tiny clink-clink-clink of the wagons blown between the 勝利，勝つd, the light of Beldover-辛勝する／優位 twinkling upon the blackness of the hill opposite, the glow of the furnaces along the 鉄道 to the 権利, their steps began to 滞る. They would soon come out of the 不明瞭 into the lights. It was like turning 支援する. It was unfulfilment. Two quivering, unwilling creatures, they ぐずぐず残るd on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 不明瞭, peering out at the lights and the machine-微光 beyond. They could not turn 支援する to the world—they could not.

So ぐずぐず残る along, they （機の）カム to a 広大な／多数の／重要な oak tree by the path. In all its budding 集まり it roared to the 勝利，勝つd, and its trunk vibrated in every fibre, powerful, indomitable.

"We will sit 負かす／撃墜する," he said.

And in the roaring circle under the tree, that was almost invisible yet whose powerful presence received them, they lay a moment looking at the twinkling lights on the 不明瞭 opposite, saw the 広範囲にわたる brand of a train past the 辛勝する／優位 of their darkened field.

Then he turned and kissed her, and she waited for him. The 苦痛 to her was the 苦痛 she 手配中の，お尋ね者, the agony was the agony she 手配中の，お尋ね者. She was caught up, entangled in the powerful vibration of the night. The man, what was he?—a dark, powerful vibration that encompassed her. She passed away as on a dark 勝利，勝つd, far, far away, into the pristine 不明瞭 of 楽園, into the 初めの immortality. She entered the dark fields of immortality.

When she rose, she felt strangely 解放する／自由な, strong. She was not ashamed,—why should she be? He was walking beside her, the man who had been with her. She had taken him, they had been together. Whither they had gone, she did not know. But it was as if she had received another nature. She belonged to the eternal, changeless place into which they had leapt together.

Her soul was sure and indifferent of the opinion of the world of 人工的な light. As they went up the steps of the foot-橋（渡しをする） over the 鉄道, and met the train-乗客s, she felt herself belonging to another world, she walked past them 免疫の, a whole 不明瞭 dividing her from them. When she went into the lighted dining-room at home, she was impervious to the lights and the 注目する，もくろむs of her parents. Her everyday self was just the same. She 単に had another, stronger self that knew the 不明瞭.

This curious separate strength, that 存在するd in 不明瞭 and pride of night, never forsook her. She had never been more herself. It could not occur to her that anybody, not even the young man of the world, Skrebensky, should have anything at all to do with her 永久の self. As for her temporal, social self, she let it look after itself.

Her whole soul was 巻き込むd with Skrebensky—not the young man of the world, but the undifferentiated man he was. She was perfectly sure of herself, perfectly strong, stronger than all the world. The world was not strong—she was strong. The world 存在するd only in a 第２位 sense:—she 存在するd supremely.

She continued at college, in her ordinary 決まりきった仕事, 単に as a cover to her dark, powerful under-life. The fact of herself, and with her Skrebensky, was so powerful, that she took 残り／休憩（する） in the other. She went to college in the morning, and …に出席するd her classes, flowering, and remote.

She had lunch with him in his hotel; every evening she spent with him, either in town, at his rooms, or in the country. She made the excuse at home of evening 熟考する／考慮する for her degree. But she paid not the slightest attention to her 熟考する／考慮する.

They were both 絶対の and happy and 静める. The fact of their own consummate 存在 made everything else so 完全に subordinate that they were 解放する／自由な. The only thing they 手配中の，お尋ね者, as the days went by, was more time to themselves. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 the time to be 絶対 their own.

The 復活祭 vacation was approaching. They agreed to go 権利 away. It would not 事柄 if they did not come 支援する. They were indifferent to the actual facts.

"I suppose we せねばならない get married," he said, rather wistfully. It was so magnificently 解放する／自由な and in a deeper world, as it was. To make public their 関係 would be to put it in 範囲 with all the things which 無効にするd him, and from which he was for the moment 完全に dissociated. If he married he would have to assume his social self. And the thought of assuming his social self made him at once diffident and abstract. If she were his social wife, if she were part of that 複雑化 of dead reality, then what had his under-life to do with her? One's social wife was almost a 構成要素 symbol. 反して now she was something more vivid to him than anything in 従来の life could be. She gave the 完全にする 嘘（をつく） to all 従来の life, he and she stood together, dark, fluid, infinitely potent, giving the living 嘘（をつく） to the dead whole which 含む／封じ込めるd them.

He watched her pensive, puzzled 直面する.

"I don't think I want to marry you," she said, her brow clouded.

It piqued him rather.

"Why not?" he asked.

"Let's think about it afterwards, shall we?" she said.

He was crossed, yet he loved her violently.

"You've got a museau, not a 直面する," he said.

"Have I?" she cried, her 直面する lighting up like a pure 炎上. She thought she had escaped. Yet he returned—he was not 満足させるd.

"Why?" he asked, "why don't you want to marry me?"

"I don't want to be with other people," she said. "I want to be like this. I'll tell you if ever I want to marry you."

"All 権利," he said.

He would rather the thing was left 不明確な／無期限の, and that she took the 責任／義務.

They talked of the 復活祭 vacation. She thought only of 完全にする enjoyment.

They went to an hotel in Piccadilly. She was supposed to be his wife. They bought a wedding-（犯罪の）一味 for a shilling, from a shop in a poor ４半期/4分の1.

They had 取り消すd altogether the ordinary mortal world. Their 信用／信任 was like a 所有／入手 upon them. They were 所有するd. Perfectly and supremely 解放する／自由な they felt, proud beyond all question, and より勝るing mortal 条件s.

They were perfect, therefore nothing else 存在するd. The world was a world of servants whom one civilly ignored. Wherever they went, they were the 感覚的な aristocrats, warm, 有望な, ちらりと見ることing with pure pride of the senses.

The 影響 upon other people was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. The glamour was cast from the young couple upon all they （機の）カム into 接触する with, waiters or chance 知識s.

"Oui, Monsieur le baron," she would reply with a mocking 儀礼 to her husband.

So they （機の）カム to be 扱う／治療するd as 肩書を与えるd people. He was an officer in the engineers. They were just married, going to India すぐに.

Thus a tissue of romance was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them. She believed she was a young wife of a 肩書を与えるd husband on the eve of 出発 for India. This, the social fact, was a delicious make-belief. The living fact was that he and she were man and woman, 絶対の and beyond all 制限.

The days went by—they were to have three weeks together—in perfect success. All the time, they themselves were reality, all outside was 尊敬の印 to them. They were やめる careless about money, but they did nothing very extravagant. He was rather surprised when he 設立する that he had spent twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs in a little under a week, but it was only the irritation of having to go to the bank. The 機械／機構 of the old system lasted for him, not the system. The money 簡単に did not 存在する.

Neither did any of the old 義務s. They （機の）カム home from the theatre, had supper, then flitted about in their dressing-gowns. They had a large bedroom and a corner sitting-room high up, remote and very cosy. They ate all their meals in their own rooms, …に出席するd by a young German called Hans, who thought them both wonderful, and answered assiduously:

"Gewiss, Herr Baron—bitte sehr, Frau Baronin."

Often, they saw the pink of 夜明け away across the park. The tower of Westminster Cathedral was 現れるing, the lamps of Piccadilly, stringing away beside the trees of the park, were becoming pale and moth-like, the morning traffic was clock-clocking 負かす／撃墜する the shadowy road, which had gleamed all night like metal, 負かす／撃墜する below, running far ahead into the night, beneath the lamps, and which was now vague, as in a もや, because of the 夜明け.

Then, as the 紅潮／摘発する of 夜明け became stronger, they opened the glass doors and went on to the giddy balcony, feeling 勝利を得た as two angels in bliss, looking 負かす／撃墜する at the still sleeping world, which would wake to a dutiful, rumbling, 不振の 騒動 of unreality.

But the 空気／公表する was 冷淡な. They went into their bedroom, and bathed before going to bed, leaving the partition doors of the bath-room open, so that the vapour （機の）カム into the bedroom and faintly dimmed the mirror. She was always in bed first. She watched him as he bathed, his quick, unconscious movements, the electric light glinting on his wet shoulders. He stood out of the bath, his hair all washed flat over his forehead, and 圧力（をかける）d the water out of his 注目する，もくろむs. He was slender, and, to her, perfect, a clean, straight-削減（する） 青年, without a 穀物 of superfluous 団体／死体. The brown hair on his 団体／死体 was soft and 罰金 and adorable, he was all beautifully 紅潮／摘発するd, as he stood in the white bath-apartment.

He saw her warm, dark, lit-up 直面する watching him from the pillow—yet he did not see it—it was always 現在の, and was to him as his own 注目する，もくろむs. He was never aware of the separate 存在 of her. She was like his own 注目する，もくろむs and his own heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing to him.

So he went across to her, to get his sleeping 控訴. It was always a perfect adventure to go 近づく to her. She put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and 消すd his warm, 軟化するd 肌.

"Scent," she said.

"Soap," he answered.

"Soap," she repeated, looking up with 有望な 注目する，もくろむs. They were both laughing, always laughing.

Soon they were 急速な／放蕩な asleep, asleep till midday, の近くに together, sleeping one sleep. Then they awoke to the ever-changing reality of their 明言する／公表する. They alone 住むd the world of reality. All the 残り／休憩（する） lived on a lower sphere.

Whatever they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do, they did. They saw a few people—Dorothy, whose guest she was supposed to be, and a couple of friends of Skrebensky, young Oxford men, who called her Mrs. Skrebensky with entire 簡単. They 扱う／治療するd her, indeed, with such 尊敬（する）・点, that she began to think she was really やめる of the whole universe, of the old world 同様に as of the new. She forgot she was outside the pale of the old world. She thought she had brought it under the （一定の）期間 of her own, real world. And so she had.

In such ever-changing reality the weeks went by. All the time, they were an unknown world to each other. Every movement made by the one was a reality and an adventure to the other. They did not want outside excitements. They went to very few theatres, they were often in their sitting-room high up over Piccadilly, with windows open on two 味方するs, and the door open on to the balcony, looking over the Green Park, or 負かす／撃墜する upon the minute travelling of the traffic.

Then suddenly, looking at a sunset, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go. She must be gone. She must be gone at once. And in two hours' time they were at Charing Cross taking train for Paris. Paris was his suggestion. She did not care where it was. The 広大な／多数の／重要な joy was in setting out. And for a few days she was happy in the novelty of Paris.

Then, for some 推論する／理由, she must call in Rouen on the way 支援する to London. He had an 直感的に 不信 of her 願望（する） for the place. But, perversely, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go there. It was as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to try its 影響 upon her.

For the first time, in Rouen, he had a 冷淡な feeling of death; not afraid of any other man, but of her. She seemed to leave him. She followed after something that was not him. She did not want him. The old streets, the cathedral, the age and the monumental peace of the town took her away from him. She turned to it as if to something she had forgotten, and 手配中の，お尋ね者. This was now the reality; this 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する cathedral slumbering there in its 集まり, which knew no transience nor heard any 否定. It was majestic in its 安定, its splendid absoluteness.

Her soul began to run by itself. He did not realise, nor did she. Yet in Rouen he had the first deadly anguish, the first sense of the death に向かって which they were wandering. And she felt the first 激しい yearning, 激しい, 激しい hopeless 警告, almost like a 深い, uneasy 沈むing into apathy, hopelessness.

They returned to London. But still they had two days. He began to tremble, he grew feverish with the 恐れる of her 出発. She had in her some 致命的な prescience, that made her 静める. What would be, would be.

He remained 公正に／かなり 平易な, however, still in his 明言する／公表する of 高くする，増すd glamour, till she had gone, and he had turned away from St. Pancras, and sat on the tram-car going up Pimlico to the "Angel", to Moorgate Street on Sunday evening.

Then the 冷淡な horror 徐々に soaked into him. He saw the horror of the City Road, he realised the 恐ろしい 冷淡な sordidness of the tram-car in which he sat. 冷淡な, stark, ashen sterility had him surrounded. Where then was the luminous, wonderful world he belonged to by 権利s? How did he come to be thrown on this 辞退する-heap where he was?

He was as if mad. The horror of the brick buildings, of the tram-car, of the ashen-grey people in the street made him reeling and blind as if drunk. He went mad. He had lived with her in a の近くに, living, pulsing world, where everything pulsed with rich 存在. Now he 設立する himself struggling まっただ中に an ashen-乾燥した，日照りの, 冷淡な world of rigidity, dead 塀で囲むs and mechanical traffic, and creeping, spectre-like people. The life was extinct, only ash moved and stirred or stood rigid, there was a horrible, clattering activity, a 動揺させる like the 落ちるing of 乾燥した，日照りの slag, 冷淡な and sterile. It was as if the 日光 that fell were unnatural light exposing the ash of the town, as if the lights at night were the 悪意のある gleam of decomposition.

やめる mad, beside himself, he went to his club and sat with a glass of whisky, motionless, as if turned to clay. He felt like a 死体 that is 住むd with just enough life to make it appear as any other of the spectral, unliving 存在s which we call people in our dead language. Her absence was worse than 苦痛 to him. It destroyed his 存在.

Dead, he went on from lunch to tea. His 直面する was all the time 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and stiff and colourless, his life was a 乾燥した，日照りの, mechanical movement. Yet even he wondered わずかに at the awful 悲惨 that had 打ち勝つ him. How could he be so ashlike and extinct? He wrote her a letter.

I have been thinking that we must get married before long. My 支払う／賃金 will be more when I get out to India, we shall be able to get along. Or if you don't want to go to India, I could very probably stay here in England. But I think you would like India. You could ride, and you would know just everybody out there. Perhaps if you stay on to take your degree, we might marry すぐに after that. I will 令状 to your father as soon as I hear from you——

He went on, 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of her. If only he could be with her! All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 now was to marry her, to be sure of her. Yet all the time he was perfectly, perfectly hopeless, 冷淡な, extinct, without emotion or 関係.

He felt as if his life were dead. His soul was extinct. The whole 存在 of him had become sterile, he was a spectre, 離婚d from life. He had no fullness, he was just a flat 形態／調整. Day by day the madness 蓄積するd in him. The horror of not-存在 所有するd him.

He went here, there, and everywhere. But whatever he did, he knew that only the cipher of him was there, nothing was filled in. He went to the theatre; what he heard and saw fell upon a 冷淡な surface of consciousness, which was now all that he was, there was nothing behind it, he could have no experience of any sort. Mechanical 登録（する）ing took place in him, no more. He had no 存在, no contents. Neither had the people he （機の）カム into 接触する with. They were mere permutations of known 量s. There was no roundness or fullness in this world he now 住むd, everything was a dead 形態／調整 mental 協定, without life or 存在.

Much of the time, he was with friends and comrades. Then he forgot everything. Their activities made up for his own negation, they engaged his 消極的な horror.

He only became happy when he drank, and he drank a good 取引，協定. Then he was just the opposite to what he had been. He became a warm, diffuse, glowing cloud, in a warm, diffuse formless fashion. Everything melted 負かす／撃墜する into a rosy glow, and he was the glow, and everything was the glow, everybody else was the glow, and it was very nice, very nice. He would sing songs, it was so nice.

Ursula went 支援する to Beldover shut and 会社／堅い. She loved Skrebensky, of that she was 解決するd. She would 許す nothing else.

She read his long, obsessed letter about getting married and going to India, without any particular 返答. She seemed to ignore what he said about marriage. It did not come home to her. He seemed, throughout the greater part of his letter, to be talking without much meaning.

She replied to him pleasantly and easily. She rarely wrote long letters.

India sounds lovely. I can just see myself on an elephant swaying between 小道／航路s of obsequious natives. But I don't know if father would let me go. We must see.

I keep living over again the lovely times we have had. But I don't think you liked me やめる so much に向かって the end, did you? You did not like me when we left Paris. Why didn't you?

I love you very much. I love your 団体／死体. It is so （疑いを）晴らす and 罰金. I am glad you do not go naked, or all the women would 落ちる in love with you. I am very jealous of it, I love it so much.

He was more or いっそう少なく 満足させるd with this letter. But day after day he was walking about, dead, 非，不，無-existent.

He could not come again to Nottingham until the end of April. Then he 説得するd her to go with him for a week-end to a friend's house 近づく Oxford. By this time they were engaged. He had written to her father, and the thing was settled. He brought her an emerald （犯罪の）一味, of which she was very proud.

Her people 扱う／治療するd her now with a little distance, as if she had already left them. They left her very much alone.

She went with him for the three days in the country house 近づく Oxford. It was delicious, and she was very happy. But the thing she remembered most was when, getting up in the morning after he had gone 支援する 静かに to his own room, having spent the night with her, she 設立する herself very rich in 存在 alone, and enjoying to the 十分な her 独房監禁 room, she drew up her blind and saw the plum trees in the garden below all glittering and 雪の降る，雪の多い and delighted with the 日光, in 十分な bloom under a blue sky. They threw out their blossom, they flung it out under the blue heavens, the whitest blossom! How excited it made her.

She had to hurry through her dressing to go and walk in the garden under the plum trees, before anyone should come and talk to her. Out she slipped, and paced like a queen in fairy pleasaunces. The blossom was silver-shadowy when she looked up from under the tree at the blue sky. There was a faint scent, a faint noise of bees, a wonderful quickness of happy morning.

She heard the breakfast gong and went indoors.

"Where have you been?" asked the others.

"I had to go out under the plum trees," she said, her 直面する glowing like a flower. "It is so lovely."

A 影をつくる／尾行する of 怒り／怒る crossed Skrebensky's soul. She had not 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to be there. He 常習的な his will.

At night there was a moon, and the blossom glistened ghostly, they went together to look at it. She saw the moonlight on his 直面する as he waited 近づく her, and his features were like silver and his 注目する，もくろむs in 影をつくる／尾行する were unfathomable. She was in love with him. He was very 静かな.

They went indoors and she pretended to be tired. So she went quickly to bed.

"Don't be long coming to me," she whispered, as she was supposed to be kissing him good night.

And he waited, 意図, obsessed, for the moment when he could come to her.

She enjoyed him, she made much of him. She liked to put her fingers on the soft 肌 of his 味方するs, or on the softness of his 支援する, when he made the muscles hard underneath, the muscles developed very strong through riding; and she had a 広大な／多数の／重要な thrill of excitement and passion, because of the unimpressible hardness of his 団体／死体, that was so soft and smooth under her fingers, that （機の）カム to her with such 絶対の service.

She owned his 団体／死体 and enjoyed it with all the delight and carelessness of a possessor. But he had become 徐々に afraid of her 団体／死体. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her endlessly. But there had come a 緊張 into his 願望（する）, a 強制 which 妨げるd his enjoying the delicious approach and the lovable の近くに of the endless embrace. He was afraid. His will was always 緊張した, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd.

Her final examination was at midsummer. She 主張するd on sitting for it, although she had neglected her work during the past months. He also 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to go in for the degree. Then, he thought, she would be 満足させるd. 内密に he hoped she would fail, so that she would be more glad of him.

"Would you rather live in India or in England when we are married?" he asked her.

"Oh, in India, by far," she said, with a careless 欠如（する） of consideration which annoyed him.

Once she said, with heat:

"I shall be glad to leave England. Everything is so meagre and paltry, it is so unspiritual—I hate 僕主主義."

He became angry to hear her talk like this, he did not know why. Somehow, he could not 耐える it, when she attacked things. It was as if she were attacking him.

"What do you mean?" he asked her, 敵意を持った. "Why do you hate 僕主主義?"

"Only the greedy and ugly people come to the 最高の，を越す in a 僕主主義," she said, "because they're the only people who will 押し進める themselves there. Only degenerate races are democratic."

"What do you want then—an aristocracy?" he asked, 内密に moved. He always felt that by 権利s he belonged to the 判決，裁定 aristocracy. Yet to hear her speak for his class 苦痛d him with a curious, painful 楽しみ. He felt he was acquiescing in something 違法な, taking to himself some wrong, reprehensible advantages.

"I do want an aristocracy," she cried. "And I'd far rather have an aristocracy of birth than of money. Who are the aristocrats now—who are chosen as the best to 支配する? Those who have money and the brains for money. It doesn't 事柄 what else they have: but they must have money-brains,—because they are 判決，裁定 in the 指名する of money."

"The people elect the 政府," he said.

"I know they do. But what are the people? Each one of them is a money-利益／興味. I hate it, that anybody is my equal who has the same 量 of money as I have. I know I am better than all of them. I hate them. They are not my equals. I hate equality on a money basis. It is the equality of dirt."

Her 注目する，もくろむs 炎d at him, he felt as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to destroy him. She had gripped him and was trying to break him. His 怒り／怒る sprang up, against her. At least he would fight for his 存在 with her. A hard, blind 抵抗 所有するd him.

"I don't care about money," he said, "neither do I want to put my finger in the pie. I am too 極度の慎重さを要する about my finger."

"What is your finger to me?" she cried, in a passion. "You with your dainty fingers, and your going to India because you will be one of the somebodies there! It's a mere dodge, your going to India."

"In what way a dodge?" he cried, white with 怒り／怒る and 恐れる.

"You think the Indians are simpler than us, and so you'll enjoy 存在 近づく them and 存在 a lord over them," she said. "And you'll feel so righteous, 治める／統治するing them for their own good. Who are you, to feel righteous? What are you righteous about, in your 治める／統治するing? Your 治める／統治するing stinks. What do you 治める／統治する for, but to make things there as dead and mean as they are here!"

"I don't feel righteous in the least," he said.

"Then what do you feel? It's all such a nothingness, what you feel and what you don't feel."

"What do you feel yourself?" he said. "Aren't you righteous in your own mind?"

"Yes, I am, because I'm against you, and all your old, dead things," she cried.

She seemed, with the last words, uttered in hard knowledge, to strike 負かす／撃墜する the 旗 that he kept 飛行機で行くing. He felt 削減（する） off at the 膝s, a 人物／姿／数字 made worthless. A horrible sickness gripped him, as if his 脚s were really 削減（する） away, and he could not move, but remained a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd trunk, 扶養家族, worthless. The 恐ろしい sense of helplessness, as if he were a mere 人物／姿／数字 that did not 存在する vitally, made him mad, beside himself.

Now, even whilst he was with her, this death of himself （機の）カム over him, when he walked about like a 団体／死体 from which all individual life is gone. In this 明言する／公表する he neither heard nor saw nor felt, only the 機械装置 of his life continued.

He hated her, as far as, in this 明言する／公表する, he could hate. His cunning 示唆するd to him all the ways of making her esteem him. For she did not esteem him. He left her and did not 令状 to her. He flirted with other women, with Gudrun.

This last made her very 猛烈な／残忍な. She was still ひどく jealous of his 団体／死体. In 熱烈な 怒り／怒る she upbraided him because, not 存在 man enough to 満足させる one woman, he hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する others.

"Don't I 満足させる you?" he asked of her, again going white to the throat.

"No," she said. "You've never 満足させるd me since the first week in London. You never 満足させる me now. What does it mean to me, your having me—" She 解除するd her shoulders and turned aside her 直面する in a 動議 of 冷淡な, indifferent worthlessness. He felt he would kill her.

When she had roused him to a pitch of madness, when she saw his 注目する，もくろむs all dark and mad with 苦しむing, then a 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しむing overcame her soul, a 広大な／多数の／重要な, inconquerable 苦しむing. And she loved him. For, oh, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to love him. Stronger than life or death was her craving to be able to love him.

And at such moments, when he was made with her destroying him, when all his complacency was destroyed, all his everyday self was broken, and only the stripped, rudimentary, primal man remained, demented with 拷問, her passion to love him became love, she took him again, they （機の）カム together in an 圧倒的な passion, in which he knew he 満足させるd her.

But it all 含む／封じ込めるd a developing germ of death. After each 接触する, her anguished 願望（する） for him or for that which she never had from him was stronger, her love was more hopeless. After each 接触する his mad dependence on her was 深くするd, his hope of standing strong and taking her in his own strength was 弱めるd. He felt himself a mere せいにする of her.

Whitsuntide （機の）カム, just before her examination. She was to have a few days of 残り／休憩（する）. Dorothy had 相続するd her patrimony, and had taken a cottage in Sussex. She 招待するd them to stay with her.

They went 負かす／撃墜する to Dorothy's neat, low cottage at the foot of the 負かす／撃墜するs. Here they could do as they liked. Ursula was always yearning to go to the 最高の，を越す of the 負かす／撃墜するs. The white 跡をつける 負傷させる up to the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 首脳会議. And she must go.

Up there, she could see the Channel a few miles away, the sea raised up and faintly glittering in the sky, the 小島 of Wight a 影をつくる／尾行する 解除するd in the far distance, the river winding 有望な through the patterned plain to seaward, Arundel 城 a shadowy 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, and then the rolling of the high, smooth 負かす／撃墜するs, making a high, smooth land under heaven, 認めるing only the heavens in their 広大な／多数の／重要な, sun-glowing strength, and 苦しむing only a few bushes to trespass on the intercourse between their 広大な／多数の／重要な, unabateable 団体／死体 and the changeful 団体／死体 of the sky.

Below she saw the villages and the 支持を得ようと努めるd of the weald, and the train running bravely, a gallant little thing, running with all the importance of the world over the water meadows and into the gap of the 負かす／撃墜するs, waving its white steam, yet all the while so little. So little, yet its courage carried it from end to end of the earth, till there was no place where it did not go. Yet the 負かす／撃墜するs, in magnificent 無関心／冷淡, 耐えるing 四肢s and 団体／死体 to the sun, drinking 日光 and sea-勝利，勝つd and sea-wet cloud into its golden 肌, with superb stillness and 静める of 存在, was not the 負かす／撃墜するs still more wonderful? The blind, pathetic, energetic courage of the train as it steamed tinily away through the patterned levels to the sea's dimness, so 急速な／放蕩な and so energetic, made her weep. Where was it going? It was going nowhere, it was just going. So blind, so without goal or 目的（とする）, yet so 迅速な! She sat on an old 先史の earth-work and cried, and the 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する. The train had tunnelled all the earth, blindly, and uglily.

And she lay 直面する downwards on the 負かす／撃墜するs, that were so strong, that cared only for their intercourse with the everlasting skies, and she wished she could become a strong 塚 smooth under the sky, bosom and 四肢s 明らかにするd to all 勝利，勝つd and clouds and bursts of 日光.

But she must get up again and look 負かす／撃墜する from her foothold of 日光, 負かす／撃墜する and away at the patterned, level earth, with its villages and its smoke and its energy. So shortsighted the train seemed, running to the distance, so terrifying in their littleness the villages, with such pettiness in their activity.

Skrebensky wandered dazed, not knowing where he was or what he was doing with her. All her passion seemed to be to wander up there on the 負かす／撃墜するs, and when she must descend to earth, she was 激しい. Up there she was exhilarated and 解放する／自由な.

She would not love him in a house any more. She said she hated houses, and 特に she hated beds. There was something distasteful in his coming to her bed.

She would stay the night on the 負かす／撃墜するs, up there, he with her. It was midsummer, the days were glamorously long. At about half-past ten, when the bluey-黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭 had at last fallen, they took rugs and climbed the 法外な 跡をつける to the 首脳会議 of the 負かす／撃墜するs, he and she.

Up there, the 星／主役にするs were big, the earth below was gone into 不明瞭. She was 解放する／自由な up there with the 星／主役にするs. Far out they saw tiny yellow lights—but it was very far out, at sea, or on land. She was 解放する／自由な up の中で the 星／主役にするs.

She took off her 着せる／賦与するs, and made him take off all his, and they ran over the smooth, moonless turf, a long way, more than a mile from where they had left their 着せる／賦与するing, running in the dark, soft 勝利，勝つd, utterly naked, as naked as the 負かす／撃墜するs themselves. Her hair was loose and blew about her shoulders, she ran 速く, wearing sandals when she 始める，決める off on the long run to the dew-pond.

In the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dew-pond the 星／主役にするs were untroubled. She 投機・賭けるd softly into the water, しっかり掴むing at the 星／主役にするs with her 手渡すs.

And then suddenly she started 支援する, running 速く. He was there, beside her, but only on sufferance. He was a 審査する for her 恐れるs. He served her. She took him, she clasped him, clenched him の近くに, but her 注目する，もくろむs were open looking at the 星／主役にするs, it was as if the 星／主役にするs were lying with her and entering the unfathomable 不明瞭 of her womb, fathoming her at last. It was not him.

The 夜明け （機の）カム. They stood together on a high place, an earthwork of the 石／投石する-age men, watching for the light. It （機の）カム over the land. But the land was dark. She watched a pale 縁 on the sky, away against the darkened land. The 不明瞭 became bluer. A little 勝利，勝つd was running in from the sea behind. It seemed to be running to the pale 不和 of the 夜明け. And she and he darkly, on an outpost of the 不明瞭, stood watching for the 夜明け.

The light grew stronger, 噴出するing up against the dark 次第に損なう-雇う of the transparent night. The light grew stronger, whiter, then over it hovered a 紅潮／摘発する of rose. A 紅潮／摘発する of rose, and then yellow, pale, new-created yellow, the whole quivering and 宙に浮くing momentarily over the fountain on the sky's 縁.

The rose hovered and quivered, 燃やすd, fused to 炎上, to a transient red, while the yellow 勧めるd out in 広大な／多数の／重要な waves, thrown from the ever-増加するing fountain, 広大な／多数の／重要な waves of yellow flinging into the sky, scattering its spray over the 不明瞭, which became bluer and bluer, paler, till soon it would itself be a radiance, which had been 不明瞭.

The sun was coming. There was a quivering, a powerful terrifying swim of molten light. Then the molten source itself 殺到するd 前へ／外へ, 明らかにする／漏らすing itself. The sun was in the sky, too powerful to look at.

And the ground beneath lay so still, so 平和的な. Only now and again a cock 乗組員. さもなければ, from the distant yellow hills to the pine trees at the foot of the 負かす／撃墜するs, everything was newly washed into 存在, in a flood of new, golden 創造.

It was so unutterably still and perfect with 約束, the golden-lighted, 際立った land, that Ursula's soul 激しく揺するd and wept. Suddenly he ちらりと見ることd at her. The 涙／ほころびs were running over her cheeks, her mouth was working strangely.

"What is the 事柄?" he asked.

After a moment's struggle with her 発言する／表明する.

"It is so beautiful," she said, looking at the glowing, beautiful land. It was so beautiful, so perfect, and so unsullied.

He too realised what England would be in a few hours' time—a blind, sordid, strenuous activity, all for nothing, ガス／煙ing with dirty smoke and running trains and groping in the bowels of the earth, all for nothing. A ghastliness （機の）カム over him.

He looked at Ursula. Her 直面する was wet with 涙／ほころびs, very 有望な, like a transfiguration in the refulgent light. Nor was his the 手渡す to wipe away the 燃やすing, 有望な 涙／ほころびs. He stood apart, 打ち勝つ by a cruel ineffectuality.

徐々に a 広大な／多数の／重要な, helpless 悲しみ was rising in him. But as yet he was fighting it away, he was struggling for his own life. He became very 静かな and unaware of the things about him, を待つing, as it were, her judgment on him.

They returned to Nottingham, the time of her examination （機の）カム. She must go to London. But she would not stay with him in an hotel. She would go to a 静かな little 年金 近づく the British Museum.

Those 静かな 居住の squares of London made a 広大な／多数の／重要な impression on her mind. They were very 完全にする. Her mind seemed 拘留するd in their quietness. Who was going to 解放する her?

In the evening, her practical examinations 存在 over, he went with her to dinner at one of the hotels 負かす／撃墜する the river, 近づく Richmond. It was golden and beautiful, with yellow water and white and scarlet-（土地などの）細長い一片d boat-awnings, and blue 影をつくる／尾行するs under the trees.

"When shall we be married?" he asked her, 静かに, 簡単に, as if it were a mere question of 慰安.

She watched the changing 楽しみ-traffic of the river. He looked at her golden, puzzled museau. The knot gathered in his throat.

"I don't know," she said.

A hot grief gripped his throat.

"Why don't you know—don't you want to be married?" he asked her.

Her 長，率いる turned slowly, her 直面する, puzzled, like a boy's 直面する, expressionless because she was trying to think, looked に向かって his 直面する. She did not see him, because she was pre-占領するd. She did not やめる know what she was going to say.

"I don't think I want to be married," she said, and her naive, troubled, puzzled 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d a moment on his, then travelled away, pre-占領するd.

"Do you mean never, or not just yet?" he asked.

The knot in his throat grew harder, his 直面する was drawn as if he were 存在 strangled.

"I mean never," she said, out of some far self which spoke for once beyond her.

His drawn, strangled 直面する watched her blankly for a few moments, then a strange sound took place in his throat. She started, （機の）カム to herself, and, horrified, saw him. His 長，率いる made a queer 動議, the chin jerked 支援する against the throat, the curious, crowing, hiccupping sound （機の）カム again, his 直面する 新たな展開d like insanity, and he was crying, crying blind and 新たな展開d as if something were broken which kept him in 支配（する）／統制する.

"Tony—don't," she cried, starting up.

It tore every one of her 神経s to see him. He made groping movements to get out of his 議長，司会を務める. But he was crying uncontrollably, noiselessly, with his 直面する 新たな展開d like a mask, contorted and the 涙／ほころびs running 負かす／撃墜する the amazing grooves in his cheeks. Blindly, his 直面する always this horrible working mask, he groped for his hat, for his way 負かす／撃墜する from the terrace. It was eight o'clock, but still brightly light. The other people were 星／主役にするing. In 広大な／多数の／重要な agitation, part of which was exasperation, she stayed behind, paid the waiter with a half-君主, took her yellow silk coat, then followed Skrebensky.

She saw him walking with brittle, blind steps along the path by the river. She could tell by the strange stiffness and brittleness of his 人物／姿／数字 that he was still crying. Hurrying after him, running, she took his arm.

"Tony," she cried, "don't! Why are you like this? What are you doing this for? Don't. It's not necessary."

He heard, and his manhood was cruelly, coldly defaced. Yet it was no good. He could not 伸び（る） 支配（する）／統制する of his 直面する. His 直面する, his breast, were weeping violently, as if automatically. His will, his knowledge had nothing to do with it. He 簡単に could not stop.

She walked 持つ／拘留するing his arm, silent with exasperation and perplexity and 苦痛. He took the uncertain steps of a blind man, because his mind was blind with weeping.

"Shall we go home? Shall we have a taxi?" she said.

He could 支払う／賃金 no attention. Very flustered, very agitated, she signalled 無期限に／不明確に to a taxi-cab that was going slowly by. The driver saluted and drew up. She opened the door and 押し進めるd Skrebensky in, then took her own place. Her 直面する was uplifted, the mouth の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する, she looked hard and 冷淡な and ashamed. She winced as the driver's dark red 直面する was thrust 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon her, a 十分な-血d, animal 直面する with 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows and a 厚い, short-削減（する） moustache.

"Where to, lady?" he said, his white teeth showing. Again for a moment she was flustered.

"Forty, Rutland Square," she said.

He touched his cap and stolidly 始める，決める the car in 動議. He seemed to have a league with her to ignore Skrebensky.

The latter sat as if 罠にかける within the taxi-cab, his 直面する still working, whilst occasionally he made quick slight movements of the 長，率いる, to shake away his 涙／ほころびs. He never moved his 手渡すs. She could not 耐える to look at him. She sat with 直面する uplifted and 回避するd to the window.

At length, when she had 回復するd some 支配（する）／統制する over herself, she turned again to him. He was much quieter. His 直面する was wet, and twitched occasionally, his 手渡すs still lay motionless. But his 注目する，もくろむs were やめる still, like a washed sky after rain, 十分な of a 病弱な light, and やめる 安定した, almost ghost-like.

A 苦痛 炎上d in her womb, for him.

"I didn't think I should 傷つける you," she said, laying her 手渡す very lightly, 試験的に, on his arm. "The words （機の）カム without my knowing. They didn't mean anything, really."

He remained やめる still, 審理，公聴会, but washed all 病弱な and without feeling. She waited, looking at him, as if he were some curious, not-理解できる creature.

"You won't cry again, will you, Tony?"

Some shame and bitterness against her 燃やすd him in the question. She noticed how his moustache was soddened wet with 涙／ほころびs. Taking her handkerchief, she wiped his 直面する. The driver's 激しい, stolid 支援する remained always turned to them, as if conscious but indifferent. Skrebensky sat motionless whilst Ursula wiped his 直面する, softly, carefully, and yet clumsily, not 同様に as he would have wiped it himself.

Her handkerchief was too small. It was soon wet through. She groped in his pocket for his own. Then, with its more ample capacity, she carefully 乾燥した，日照りのd his 直面する. He remained motionless all the while. Then she drew his cheek to hers and kissed him. His 直面する was 冷淡な. Her heart was 傷つける. She saw the 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席ing quickly to his 注目する，もくろむs again. As if he were a child, she again wiped away his 涙／ほころびs. By now she herself was on the point of weeping. Her underlip was caught between her teeth.

So she sat still, for 恐れる of her own 涙／ほころびs, sitting の近くに by him, 持つ／拘留するing his 手渡す warm and の近くに and loving. 一方／合間 the car ran on, and a soft, midsummer dusk began to gather. For a long while they sat motionless. Only now and again her 手渡す の近くにd more closely, lovingly, over his 手渡す, then 徐々に relaxed.

The dusk began to 落ちる. One or two lights appeared. The driver drew up to light his lamps. Skrebensky moved for the first time, leaning 今後 to watch the driver. His 直面する had always the same still, 明らかにするd, almost childlike look, impersonal.

They saw the driver's strange, 十分な, dark 直面する peering into the lamps under drawn brows. Ursula shuddered. It was the 直面する almost of an animal yet of a quick, strong, 用心深い animal that had them within its knowledge, almost within its 力／強力にする. She clung closer to Krebensky.

"My love?" she said to him, questioningly, when the car was again running in 十分な 動議.

He made no movement or sound. He let her 持つ／拘留する his 手渡す, he let her reach 今後, in the 集会 不明瞭, and kiss his still cheek. The crying had gone by—he would not cry any more. He was whole and himself again.

"My love," she repeated, trying to make him notice her. But as yet he could not.

He watched the road. They were running by Kensington Gardens. For the first time his lips opened.

"Shall we get out and go into the park," he asked.

"Yes," she said, 静かに, not sure what was coming.

After a moment he took the tube from its peg. She saw the stout, strong, self-含む／封じ込めるd driver lean his 長，率いる.

"Stop at Hyde Park Corner."

The dark 長，率いる nodded, the car ran on just the same.

Presently they pulled up. Skrebensky paid the man. Ursula stood 支援する. She saw the driver salute as he received his tip, and then, before he 始める，決める the car in 動議, turn and look at her, with his quick, powerful, animal's look, his 注目する，もくろむs very concentrated and the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs flickering. Then he drove away into the （人が）群がる. He had let her go. She had been afraid.

Skrebensky turned with her into the park. A 禁止（する）d was still playing and the place was thronged with people. They listened to the ebbing music, then went aside to a dark seat, where they sat closely, 手渡す in 手渡す.

Then at length, as out of the silence, she said to him, wondering:

"What 傷つける you so?"

She really did not know, at this moment.

"When you said you 手配中の，お尋ね者 never to marry me," he replied, with a childish 簡単.

"But why did that 傷つける you so?" she said. "You needn't mind everything I say so 特に."

"I don't know—I didn't want to do it," he said, 謙虚に, ashamed.

She 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す 温かく. They sat の近くに together, watching the 兵士s go by with their sweethearts, the lights 追跡するing in myriads 負かす／撃墜する the 広大な／多数の／重要な thoroughfares that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on the 辛勝する／優位 of the park.

"I didn't know you cared so much," she said, also 謙虚に.

"I didn't," he said. "I was knocked over myself.—But I care—all the world."

His 発言する／表明する was so 静かな and colourless, it made her heart go pale with 恐れる.

"My love!" she said, 製図／抽選 近づく to him. But she spoke out of 恐れる, not out of love.

"I care all the world—I care for nothing else—neither in life nor in death," he said, in the same 安定した, colourless 発言する／表明する of 必須の truth.

"Than for what?" she murmured duskily.

"Than for you—to be with me."

And again she was afraid. Was she to be 征服する／打ち勝つd by this? She cowered の近くに to him, very の近くに to him. They sat perfectly still, listening to the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 激しい, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing sound of the town, the murmur of lovers going by, the footsteps of 兵士s.

She shivered against him.

"You are 冷淡な?" he said.

"A little."

"We will go and have some supper."

He was now always 静かな and decided and remote, very beautiful. He seemed to have some strange, 冷淡な 力／強力にする over her.

They went to a restaurant, and drank chianti. But his pale, 病弱な look did not go away.

"Don't leave me to-night," he said at length, looking at her, pleading. He was so strange and impersonal, she was afraid.

"But the people of my place," she said, quivering.

"I will explain to them—they know we are engaged."

She sat pale and mute. He waited.

"Shall we go?" he said at length.

"Where?"

"To an hotel."

Her heart was 常習的な. Without answering, she rose to acquiesce. But she was now 冷淡な and unreal. Yet she could not 辞退する him. It seemed like 運命／宿命, a 運命／宿命 she did not want.

They went to an Italian hotel somewhere, and had a sombre bedroom with a very large bed, clean, but sombre. The 天井 was painted with a bunch of flowers in a big medallion over the bed. She thought it was pretty.

He （機の）カム to her, and cleaved to her very の近くに, like steel cleaving and clinching on to her. Her passion was roused, it was 猛烈な／残忍な but 冷淡な. But it was 猛烈な／残忍な, and extreme, and good, their passion this night. He slept with her 急速な／放蕩な in his 武器. All night long he held her 急速な／放蕩な against him. She was passive, acquiscent. But her sleep was not very 深い nor very real.

She woke in the morning to a sound of water dashed on a 中庭, to sunlight streaming through a lattice. She thought she was in a foreign country. And Skrebensky was there an incubus upon her.

She lay still, thinking, whilst his arm was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, his 長，率いる against her shoulders, his 団体／死体 against hers, just behind her. He was still asleep.

She watched the 日光 coming in 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s through the persiennes, and her 即座の surroundings again melted away.

She was in some other land, some other world, where the old 抑制s had 解散させるd and 消えるd, where one moved 自由に, not afraid of one's fellow men, nor 用心深い, nor on the 防御の, but 静める, indifferent, at one's 緩和する. ばく然と, in a sort of silver light, she wandered 捕まらないで and at 緩和する. The 社債s of the world were broken. This world of England had 消えるd away. She heard a 発言する／表明する in the yard below calling:

"O Giovann'—O'-O'-O'-Giovann'——!"

And she knew she was in a new country, in a new life. It was very delicious to 嘘（をつく） thus still, with one's soul wandering 自由に and 簡単に in the silver light of some other, simpler, more finely natural world.

But always there was a foreboding waiting to 命令（する） her. She became more aware of Skrebensky. She knew he was waking up. She must 修正する her soul, 出発／死 from her その上の world, for him.

She knew he was awake. He lay still, with a 固める／コンクリート stillness, not as when he slept. Then his arm 強化するd almost convulsively upon her, and he said, half timidly:

"Did you sleep 井戸／弁護士席?"

"Very 井戸／弁護士席."

"So did I."

There was a pause.

"And do you love me?" he asked.

She turned and looked at him searchingly. He seemed outside her.

"I do," she said.

But she said it out of complacency and a 願望（する） not to be harried. There was a curious 違反 of silence between them, which 脅すd him.

They lay rather late, then he rang for breakfast. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be able to go straight downstairs and away from the place, when she got up. She was happy in this room, but the thought of the publicity of the hall downstairs rather troubled her.

A young Italian, a Sicilian, dark and わずかに pock-示すd, buttoned up in a sort of grey tunic, appeared with the tray. His 直面する had an almost African imperturbability, impassive, 理解できない.

"One might be in Italy," Skrebensky said to him, genially. A 空いている look, almost like 恐れる, （機の）カム on the fellow's 直面する. He did not understand.

"This is like Italy," Skrebensky explained.

The 直面する of the Italian flashed with a 非，不，無-comprehending smile, he finished setting out the tray, and was gone. He did not understand: he would understand nothing: he disappeared from the door like a half- domesticated wild animal. It made Ursula shudder わずかに, the quick, sharp-sighted, 意図 animality of the man.

Skrebensky was beautiful to her this morning, his 直面する 軟化するd and transfused with 苦しむing and with love, his movements very still and gentle. He was beautiful to her, but she was detached from him by a 冷気／寒がらせる distance. Always she seemed to be 耐えるing up against the distance that separated them. But he was unaware. This morning he was transfused and beautiful. She admired his movements, the way he spread honey on his roll, or 注ぐd out the coffee.

When breakfast was over, she lay still again on the pillows, whilst he went through his 洗面所. She watched him, as he sponged himself, and quickly 乾燥した，日照りのd himself with the towel. His 団体／死体 was beautiful, his movements 意図 and quick, she admired him and she 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd him without reserve. He seemed 完全にするd now. He 誘発するd no 実りの多い／有益な fecundity in her. He seemed 追加するd up, finished. She knew him all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, not on any 味方する did he lead into the unknown. Poignant, almost 熱烈な 評価 she felt for him, but 非，不，無 of the dreadful wonder, 非，不，無 of the rich 恐れる, the 関係 with the unknown, or the reverence of love. He was, however, unaware this morning. His 団体／死体 was 静かな and 実行するd, his veins 完全にする with satisfaction, he was happy, finished.

Again she went home. But this time he went with her. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay by her. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to marry him. It was already July. In 早期に September he must sail for India. He could not 耐える to think of going alone. She must come with him. Nervously, he kept beside her.

Her examination was finished, her college career was over. There remained for her now to marry or to work again. She 適用するd for no 地位，任命する. It was 結論するd she would marry. India tempted her—the strange, strange land. But with the thought of Calcutta, or Bombay, or of Simla, and of the European 全住民, India was no more attractive to her than Nottingham.

She had failed in her examination: she had gone 負かす／撃墜する: she had not taken her degree. It was a blow to her. It 常習的な her soul.

"It doesn't 事柄," he said. "What are the 半端物s, whether you are a Bachelor of Arts or not, によれば the London University? All you know, you know, and if you are Mrs. Skrebensky, the B.A. is meaningless."

Instead of consoling her, this made her harder, more ruthless. She was now up against her own 運命／宿命. It was for her to choose between 存在 Mrs. Skrebensky, even Baroness Skrebensky, wife of a 中尉／大尉／警部補 in the 王室の Engineers, the Sappers, as he called them, living with the European 全住民 in India—or 存在 Ursula Brangwen, spinster, school-mistress. She was qualified by her 中間の Arts examination. She would probably even now get a 地位，任命する やめる easily as assistant in one of the higher grade schools, or even in Willey Green School. Which was she to do?

She hated most of all entering the bondage of teaching once more. Very heartily she detested it. Yet at the thought of marriage and living with Skrebensky まっただ中に the European 全住民 in India, her soul was locked and would not budge. She had very little feeling about it: only there was a 行き詰まる.

Skrebensky waited, she waited, everybody waited for the 決定／判定勝ち（する）. When Anton talked to her, and seemed insidiously to 示唆する himself as a husband to her, she knew how utterly locked out he was. On the other 手渡す, when she saw Dorothy, and discussed the 事柄, she felt she would marry him 敏速に, at once, as a sharp disavowal of 固守 with Dorothy's 見解（をとる）s.

The 状況／情勢 was almost ridiculous.

"But do you love him?" asked Dorothy.

"It isn't a question of loving him," said Ursula. "I love him 井戸／弁護士席 enough—certainly more than I love anybody else in the world. And I shall never love anybody else the same again. We have had the flower of each other. But I don't care about love. I don't value it. I don't care whether I love or whether I don't, whether I have love or whether I 港／避難所't. What is it to me?"

And she shrugged her shoulders in 猛烈な／残忍な, angry contempt.

Dorothy pondered, rather angry and afraid.

"Then what do you care about?" she asked, exasperated.

"I don't know," said Ursula. "But something impersonal. Love—love—love—what does it mean—what does it 量 to? So much personal gratification. It doesn't lead anywhere."

"It isn't supposed to lead anywhere, is it?" said Dorothy, satirically. "I thought it was the one thing which is an end in itself."

"Then what does it 事柄 to me?" cried Ursula. "As an end in itself, I could love a hundred men, one after the other. Why should I end with a Skrebensky? Why should I not go on, and love all the types I fancy, one after another, if love is an end in itself? There are plenty of men who aren't Anton, whom I could love—whom I would like to love."

"Then you don't love him," said Dorothy.

"I tell you I do;—やめる as much, and perhaps more than I should love any of the others. Only there are plenty of things that aren't in Anton that I would love in the other men."

"What, for instance?"

"It doesn't 事柄. But a sort of strong understanding, in some men, and then a dignity, a directness, something unquestioned that there is in working men, and then a jolly, 無謀な passionateness that you see—a man who could really let go——"

Dorothy could feel that Ursula was already hankering after something else, something that this man did not give her.

"The question is, what do you want," propounded Dorothy. "Is it just other men?"

Ursula was silenced. This was her own dread. Was she just promiscuous?

"Because if it is," continued Dorothy, "you'd better marry Anton. The other can only end 不正に."

So out of 恐れる of herself Ursula was to marry Skrebensky.

He was very busy now, 準備するing to go to India. He must visit 親族s and 契約 商売／仕事. He was almost sure of Ursula now. She seemed to have given in. And he seemed to become again an important, self-保証するd man.

It was the first week in August, and he was one of a large party in a bungalow on the Lincolnshire coast. It was a tennis, ゴルフ, モーター-car, モーター-boat party, given by his 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt, a lady of social pretensions. Ursula was 招待するd to spend the week with the party.

She went rather reluctantly. Her marriage was more or いっそう少なく 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for the twenty-eighth of the month. They were to sail for India on September the fifth. One thing she knew, in her subconsciousness, and that was, she would never sail for India.

She and Anton, 存在 important guests on account of the coming marriage, had rooms in the large bungalow. It was a big place, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な central hall, two smaller 令状ing-rooms, and then two 回廊（地帯）s from which opened eight or nine bedrooms. Skrebensky was put on one 回廊（地帯）, Ursula on the other. They felt very lost, in the （人が）群がる.

存在 lovers, however, they were 許すd to be out alone together as much as they liked. Yet she felt very strange, in this （人が）群がる of strange people, uneasy, as if she had no privacy. She was not used to these homogeneous （人が）群がるs. She was afraid.

She felt different from the 残り／休憩（する） of them, with their hard, 平易な, shallow intimacy, that seemed to cost them so little. She felt she was not pronounced enough. It was a 肉親，親類d of 持つ／拘留する-your-own 慣習に捕らわれない atmosphere.

She did not like it. In （人が）群がるs, in 議会s of people, she liked 形式順守. She felt she did not produce the 権利 影響. She was not 効果的な: she was not beautiful: she was nothing. Even before Skrebensky she felt unimportant, almost inferior. He could take his part very 井戸／弁護士席 with the 残り／休憩（する）.

He and she went out into the night. There was a moon behind clouds, shedding a diffused light, gleaming now and again in bits of smoky mother-of-pearl. So they walked together on the wet, ribbed sands 近づく the sea, 審理，公聴会 the run of the long, 激しい waves, that made a ghostly whiteness and a whisper.

He was sure of himself. As she walked, the soft silk of her dress—she wore a blue shantung, 十分な-skirted—blew away from the sea and flapped and clung to her 脚s. She wished it would not. Everything seemed to give her away, and she could not rouse herself to 否定する, she was so 混乱させるd.

He would lead her away to a pocket in the sand-hills, secret まっただ中に the grey thorn-bushes and the grey, glassy grass. He held her の近くに against him, felt all her 会社／堅い, unutterably 望ましい mould of 団体／死体 through the 罰金 fibre of the silk that fell about her 四肢s. The silk, slipping fierily on the hidden, yet 明らかにする／漏らすd roundness and firmness of her 団体／死体, her loins, seemed to run in him like 解雇する／砲火／射撃, make his brain 燃やす like brimstone. She liked it, the electric 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the silk under his 手渡すs upon her 四肢s, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 flew over her, as he drew nearer and nearer to 発見. She vibrated like a jet of electric, 会社／堅い fluid in 返答. Yet she did not feel beautiful. All the time, she felt she was not beautiful to him, only exciting. She let him take her, and he seemed mad, mad with excited passion. But she, as she lay afterwards on the 冷淡な, soft sand, looking up at the blotted, faintly luminous sky, felt that she was as 冷淡な now as she had been before. Yet he, breathing ひどく, seemed almost savagely 満足させるd. He seemed 復讐d.

A little 勝利，勝つd wafted the sea grass and passed over her 直面する. Where was the 最高の fulfilment she would never enjoy? Why was she so 冷淡な, so unroused, so indifferent?

As they went home, and she saw the many, hateful lights of the bungalow, of several bungalows in a group, he said softly:

"Don't lock your door."

"I'd rather, here," she said.

"No, don't. We belong to each other. Don't let us 否定する it."

She did not answer. He took her silence for 同意.

He 株d his room with another man.

"I suppose," he said, "it won't alarm the house if I go across to happier 地域s."

"So long as you don't make a 広大な／多数の／重要な 列／漕ぐ／騒動 going, and don't try the wrong door," said the other man, turning in to sleep.

Skrebensky went out in his wide-（土地などの）細長い一片d sleeping 控訴. He crossed the big dining hall, whose low firelight smelled of cigars and whisky and coffee, entered the other 回廊（地帯） and 設立する Ursula's room. She was lying awake, wide-注目する，もくろむd and 苦しむing. She was glad he had come, if only for なぐさみ. It was なぐさみ to be held in his 武器, to feel his 団体／死体 against hers. Yet how foreign his 武器 and 団体／死体 were! Yet still, not so horribly foreign and 敵意を持った as the 残り／休憩（する） of the house felt to her.

She did not know how she 苦しむd in this house. She was healthy and exorbitantly 十分な of 利益／興味. So she played tennis and learned ゴルフ, she 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out and swam in the 深い sea, and enjoyed it very much indeed, 十分な of zest. Yet all the time, の中で those others, she felt shocked and wincing, as if her violently-極度の慎重さを要する nakedness were exposed to the hard, 残虐な, 構成要素 衝撃 of the 残り／休憩（する） of the people.

The days went by unmarked, in a 十分な, almost strenuous enjoyment of one's own physique. Skrebensky was one の中で the others, till evening （機の）カム, and he took her for himself. She was 許すd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of freedom and was 扱う／治療するd with a good 取引，協定 of 尊敬（する）・点, as a girl on the eve of marriage, about to 出発／死 for another continent.

The trouble began at evening. Then a yearning for something unknown （機の）カム over her, a passion for something she knew not what. She would walk the foreshore alone after dusk, 推定する／予想するing, 推定する／予想するing something, as if she had gone to a rendezvous. The salt, bitter passion of the sea, its 無関心／冷淡 to the earth, its swinging, 限定された 動議, its strength, its attack, and its salt 燃やすing, seemed to 刺激する her to a pitch of madness, tantalizing her with 広大な suggestions of fulfilment. And then, for personification, would come Skrebensky, Skrebensky, whom she knew, whom she was fond of, who was attractive, but whose soul could not 含む／封じ込める her in its waves of strength, nor his breast 強要する her in 燃やすing, salty passion.

One evening they went out after dinner, across the low ゴルフ links to the dunes and the sea. The sky had small, faint 星／主役にするs, all was still and faintly dark. They walked together in silence, then ploughed, 労働ing, through the 激しい loose sand of the gap between the dunes. They went in silence under the even, faint 不明瞭, in the darker 影をつくる／尾行する of the sandhills.

Suddenly, cresting the 激しい, sandy pass, Ursula 解除するd her 長，率いる, and shrank 支援する, momentarily 脅すd. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な whiteness 直面するing her, the moon was incandescent as a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する furnace door, out of which （機の）カム the high 爆破 of moonlight, over the seaward half of the world, a dazzling, terrifying glare of white light. They shrank 支援する for a moment into 影をつくる／尾行する, uttering a cry. He felt his chest laid 明らかにする, where the secret was ひどく hidden. He felt himself fusing 負かす／撃墜する to nothingness, like a bead that 速く disappears in an incandescent 炎上.

"How wonderful!" cried Urusla, in low, calling トンs. "How wonderful!"

And she went 今後, 急落（する），激減（する）ing into it. He followed behind. She too seemed to melt into the glare, に向かって the moon.

The sands were as ground silver, the sea moved in solid brightness, coming に向かって them, and she went to 会合，会う the 前進する of the flashing, buoyant water. She gave her breast to the moon, her belly to the flashing, heaving water. He stood behind, encompassed, a 影をつくる／尾行する ever 解散させるing.

She stood on the 辛勝する／優位 of the water, at the 辛勝する／優位 of the solid, flashing 団体／死体 of the sea, and the wave 急ぐd over her feet.

"I want to go," she cried, in a strong, 支配的な 発言する／表明する. "I want to go."

He saw the moonlight on her 直面する, so she was like metal, he heard her （犯罪の）一味ing, metallic 発言する／表明する, like the 発言する／表明する of a harpy to him.

She prowled, 範囲ing on the 辛勝する／優位 of the water like a 所有するd creature, and he followed her. He saw the froth of the wave followed by the hard, 有望な water 渦巻く over her feet and her ankles, she swung out her 武器, to balance, he 推定する／予想するd every moment to see her walk into the sea, dressed as she was, and be carried swimming out.

But she turned, she walked to him.

"I want to go," she cried again, in the high, hard 発言する／表明する, like the 叫び声をあげる of gulls.

"Where?" he asked.

"I don't know."

And she 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of his arm, held him 急速な／放蕩な, as if 捕虜, and walked him a little way by the 辛勝する／優位 of the dazzling, dazing water.

Then there in the 広大な／多数の／重要な ゆらめく of light, she clinched 持つ／拘留する of him, hard, as if suddenly she had the strength of 破壊, she fastened her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him and 強化するd him in her 支配する, whilst her mouth sought his in a hard, rending, ever-増加するing kiss, till his 団体／死体 was 権力のない in her 支配する, his heart melted in 恐れる from the 猛烈な／残忍な, beaked, harpy's kiss. The water washed again over their feet, but she took no notice. She seemed unaware, she seemed to be 圧力（をかける）ing in her beaked mouth till she had the heart of him. Then, at last, she drew away and looked at him—looked at him. He knew what she 手配中の，お尋ね者. He took her by the 手渡す and led her across the foreshore, 支援する to the sandhills. She went silently. He felt as if the ordeal of proof was upon him, for life or death. He led her to a dark hollow.

"No, here," she said, going out to the slope 十分な under the moonshine. She lay motionless, with wide-open 注目する，もくろむs looking at the moon. He （機の）カム direct to her, without 予選s. She held him pinned 負かす／撃墜する at the chest, awful. The fight, the struggle for consummation was terrible. It lasted till it was agony to his soul, till he succumbed, till he gave way as if dead, lay with his 直面する buried, partly in her hair, partly in the sand, motionless, as if he would be motionless now for ever, hidden away in the dark, buried, only buried, he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be buried in the goodly 不明瞭, only that, and no more.

He seemed to swoon. It was a long time before he （機の）カム to himself. He was aware of an unusual 動議 of her breast. He looked up. Her 直面する lay like an image in the moonlight, the 注目する，もくろむs wide open, rigid. But out of the 注目する，もくろむs, slowly, there rolled a 涙／ほころび, that glittered in the moonlight as it ran 負かす／撃墜する her cheek.

He felt as if as the knife were 存在 押し進めるd into his already dead 団体／死体. With 長，率いる 緊張するd 支援する, he watched, drawn 緊張した, for some minutes, watched the unaltering, rigid 直面する like metal in the moonlight, the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, unseeing 注目する，もくろむ, in which slowly the water gathered, shook with glittering moonlight, then 割増し料金d, brimmed over and ran trickling, a 涙／ほころび with its 重荷（を負わせる） of moonlight, into the 不明瞭, to 落ちる in the sand.

He drew 徐々に away as if afraid, drew away—she did not move. He ちらりと見ることd at her—she lay the same. Could he break away? He turned, saw the open foreshore, （疑いを）晴らす in 前線 of him, and he 急落（する），激減（する）d away, on and on, ever さらに先に from the horrible 人物／姿／数字 that lay stretched in the moonlight on the sands with the 涙／ほころびs 集会 and travelling on the motionless, eternal 直面する.

He felt, if ever he must see her again, his bones must be broken, his 団体／死体 鎮圧するd, obliterated for ever. And as yet, he had the love of his own living 団体／死体. He wandered on a long, long way, till his brain drew dark and he was unconscious with weariness. Then he curled in the deepest 不明瞭 he could find, under the sea-grass, and lay there without consciousness.

She broke from her 緊張した cramp of agony 徐々に, though each movement was a goad of 激しい 苦痛. 徐々に, she 解除するd her dead 団体／死体 from the sands, and rose at last. There was now no moon for her, no sea. All had passed away. She 追跡するd her dead 団体／死体 to the house, to her room, where she lay 負かす／撃墜する inert.

Morning brought her a new 接近 of superficial life. But all within her was 冷淡な, dead, inert. Skrebensky appeared at breakfast. He was white and obliterated. They did not look at each other nor speak to each other. Apart from the ordinary, trivial talk of civil people, they were separate, they did not speak of what was between them during the remaining two days of their stay. They were like two dead people who dare not recognise, dare not see each other.

Then she packed her 捕らえる、獲得する and put on her things. There were several guests leaving together, for the same train. He would have no 適切な時期 to speak to her.

He tapped at her bedroom door at the last minute. She stood with her umbrella in her 手渡す. He の近くにd the door. He did not know what to say.

"Have you done with me?" he asked her at length, 解除するing his 長，率いる.

"It isn't me," she said. "You have done with me—we have done with each other."

He looked at her, at the の近くにd 直面する, which he thought so cruel. And he knew he could never touch her again. His will was broken, he was seared, but he clung to the life of his 団体／死体.

"井戸／弁護士席, what have I done?" he asked, in a rather querulous 発言する／表明する.

"I don't know," she said, in the same dull, feelingless 発言する／表明する. "It is finished. It had been a 失敗."

He was silent. The words still 燃やすd his bowels.

"Is it my fault?" he said, looking up at length, challenging the last 一打／打撃.

"You couldn't——" she began. But she broke 負かす／撃墜する.

He turned away, afraid to hear more. She began to gather her 捕らえる、獲得する, her handkerchief, her umbrella. She must be gone now. He was waiting for her to be gone.

At length the carriage （機の）カム and she drove away with the 残り／休憩（する）. When she was out of sight, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 （機の）カム over him, a pleasant banality. In an instant, everything was obliterated. He was childishly amiable and companionable all the day long. He was astonished that life could be so nice. It was better than it had been before. What a simple thing it was to be rid of her! How friendly and simple everything felt to him. What 誤った thing had she been 軍隊ing on him?

But at night he dared not be alone. His room-mate had gone, and the hours of 不明瞭 were an agony to him. He watched the window in 苦しむing and terror. When would this horrible 不明瞭 be 解除するd off him? Setting all his 神経s, he 耐えるd it. He went to sleep with the 夜明け.

He never thought of her. Only his terror of the hours of night grew on him, obsessed him like a mania. He slept fitfully, with constant wakings of anguish. The 恐れる wore away the 核心 of him.

His 計画（する） was to sit up very late: drink in company until one or half-past one in the morning; then he would get three hours of sleep, of oblivion. It was light by five o'clock. But he was shocked almost to madness if he opened his 注目する，もくろむs on the 不明瞭.

In the daytime he was all 権利, always 占領するd with the thing of the moment, 固執するing to the trivial 現在の, which seemed to him ample and 満足させるing. No 事柄 how little and futile his 占領／職業s were, he gave himself to them 完全に, and felt normal and 実行するd. He was always active, cheerful, gay, charming, trivial. Only he dreaded the 不明瞭 and silence of his own bedroom, when the 不明瞭 should challenge him upon his own soul. That he could not 耐える, as he could not 耐える to think about Ursula. He had no soul, no background. He never thought of Ursula, not once, he gave her no 調印する. She was the 不明瞭, the challenge, the horror. He turned to 即座の things. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry quickly, to 審査する himself from the 不明瞭, the challenge of his own soul. He would marry his 陸軍大佐's daughter. Quickly, without hesitation, 追求するd by his obsession for activity, he wrote to this girl, telling her his 約束／交戦 was broken—it had been a 一時的な infatuation which he いっそう少なく than any one else could understand now it was over—and could he see his very dear friend soon? He would not be happy till he had an answer.

He received a rather surprised reply from the girl, but she would be glad to see him. She was living with her aunt. He went 負かす／撃墜する to her at once, and 提案するd to her the first evening. He was 受託するd. The marriage took place 静かに within fourteen days' time. Ursula was not 通知するd of the event. In another week, Skrebensky sailed with his new wife to India.

一時期／支部 16. The Rainbow

Ursula went home to Beldover faint, 薄暗い, の近くにd up. She could scarcely speak or notice. It was as if her energy were frozen. Her people asked her what was the 事柄. She told them she had broken off the 約束／交戦 with Skrebensky. They looked blank and angry. But she could not feel any more.

The weeks はうd by in apathy. He would have sailed for India now. She was scarcely 利益／興味d. She was inert, without strength or 利益／興味.

Suddenly a shock ran through her, so violent that she thought she was struck 負かす／撃墜する. Was she with child? She had been so stricken under the 苦痛 of herself and of him, this had never occurred to her. Now like a 炎上 it took 持つ／拘留する of her 四肢s and 団体／死体. Was she with child?

In the first 炎上ing hours of wonder, she did not know what she felt. She was as if tied to the 火刑／賭ける. The 炎上s were licking her and devouring her. But the 炎上s were also good. They seemed to wear her away to 残り／休憩（する）. What she felt in her heart and her womb she did not know. It was a 肉親，親類d of swoon.

Then 徐々に the heaviness of her heart 圧力（をかける）d and 圧力（をかける）d into consciousness. What was she doing? Was she 耐えるing a child? 耐えるing a child? To what?

Her flesh thrilled, but her soul was sick. It seemed, this child, like the 調印（する） 始める，決める on her own nullity. Yet she was glad in her flesh that she was with child. She began to think, that she would 令状 to Skrebensky, that she would go out to him, and marry him, and live 簡単に as a good wife to him. What did the self, the form of life 事柄? Only the living from day to day 事柄d, the beloved 存在 in the 団体／死体, rich, 平和的な, 完全にする, with no beyond, no その上の trouble, no その上の 複雑化. She had been wrong, she had been arrogant and wicked, wanting that other thing, that fantastic freedom, that illusory, conceited fulfilment which she had imagined she could not have with Skrebensky. Who was she to be wanting some fantastic fulfilment in her life? Was it not enough that she had her man, her children, her place of 避難所 under the sun? Was it not enough for her, as it had been enough for her mother? She would marry and love her husband and fill her place 簡単に. That was the ideal.

Suddenly she saw her mother in a just and true light. Her mother was simple and radically true. She had taken the life that was given. She had not, in her arrogant conceit, 主張するd on creating life to fit herself. Her mother was 権利, profoundly 権利, and she herself had been 誤った, trashy, conceited.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な mood of humility （機の）カム over her, and in this humility a bondaged sort of peace. She gave her 四肢s to the bondage, she loved the bondage, she called it peace. In this 明言する／公表する she sat 負かす／撃墜する to 令状 to Skrebensky.

Since you left me I have 苦しむd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, and so have come to myself. I cannot tell you the 悔恨 I feel for my wicked, perverse behaviour. It was given to me to love you, and to know your love for me. But instead of thankfully, on my 膝s, taking what God had given me, I must have the moon in my keeping, I must 主張する on having the moon for my own. Because I could not have it, everything else must go.

I do not know if you can ever 許す me. I could die with shame to think of my behaviour with you during our last times, and I don't know if I could ever 耐える to look you in the 直面する again. Truly the best thing would be for me to die, and cover my fantasies for ever. But I find I am with child, so that cannot be.

It is your child, and for that 推論する／理由 I must 深い尊敬の念を抱く it and 服従させる／提出する my 団体／死体 完全に to its 福利事業, entertaining no thought of death, which once more is 大部分は conceit. Therefore, because you once loved me, and because this child is your child, I ask you to have me 支援する. If you will cable me one word, I will come to you as soon as I can. I 断言する to you to be a dutiful wife, and to serve you in all things. For now I only hate myself and my own conceited foolishness. I love you—I love the thought of you—you were natural and decent all through, whilst I was so 誤った. Once I am with you again, I shall ask no more than to 残り／休憩（する） in your 避難所 all my life——

This letter she wrote, 宣告，判決 by 宣告，判決, as if from her deepest, sincerest heart. She felt that now, now, she was at the depths of herself. This was her true self, forever. With this 文書 she would appear before God at the Judgment Day.

For what had a woman but to 服従させる／提出する? What was her flesh but for childbearing, her strength for her children and her husband, the giver of life? At last she was a woman.

She 地位，任命するd her letter to his club, to be 今後d to him in Calcutta. He would receive it soon after his arrival in India—within three weeks of his arrival there. In a month's time she would receive word from him. Then she would go.

She was やめる sure of him. She thought only of 準備するing her 衣料品s and of living 静かに, 平和的に, till the time when she should join him again and her history would be 結論するd for ever. The peace held like an unnatural 静める for a long time. She was aware, however, of a 集会 restiveness, a tumult 差し迫った within her. She tried to run away from it. She wished she could hear from Skrebensky, in answer to her letter, so that her course should be 解決するd, she should be engaged in 実行するing her 運命／宿命. It was this inactivity which made her liable to the revulsion she dreaded.

It was curious how little she cared about his not having written to her before. It was enough that she had sent her letter. She would get the 要求するd answer, that was all.

One afternoon in 早期に October, feeling the seething rising to madness within her, she slipped out in the rain, to walk abroad, lest the house should 窒息させる her. Everywhere was drenched wet and 砂漠d, the grimed houses glowed dull red, the butt houses 燃やすd scarlet in a gleam of light, under the glistening, blackish purple 予定するs. Ursula went on に向かって Willey Green. She 解除するd her 直面する and walked 速く, seeing the passage of light across the shallow valley, seeing the colliery and its clouds of steam for a moment visionary in 薄暗い brilliance, away in the 大混乱 of rain. Then the 隠すs の近くにd again. She was glad of the rain's privacy and intimacy.

Making on に向かって the 支持を得ようと努めるd, she saw the pale gleam of Willey Water through the cloud below, she walked the open space where hawthorn trees streamed like hair on the 勝利，勝つd and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する bushes were presences slowing through the atmosphere. It was very splendid, 解放する／自由な and 大混乱／混沌とした.

Yet she hurried to the 支持を得ようと努めるd for 避難所. There, the 広大な にわか景気ing 総計費 vibrated 負かす／撃墜する and encircled her, tree-trunks spanned the circle of tremendous sound, myriads of tree-trunks, enormous and streaked 黒人／ボイコット with water, thrust like stanchions upright between the roaring 総計費 and the 広範囲にわたる of the circle underfoot. She glided between the tree-trunks, afraid of them. They might turn and shut her in as she went through their martialled silence.

So she flitted along, keeping an illusion that she was unnoticed. She felt like a bird that has flown in through the window of a hall where 広大な 軍人s sit at the board. Between their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, にわか景気ing 階級s she was 急いでing, assuming she was unnoticed, till she 現れるd, with （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart, through the far window and out into the open, upon the vivid green, marshy meadow.

She turned under the 避難所 of the ありふれた, seeing the 広大な／多数の／重要な 隠すs of rain swinging with slow, floating waves across the landscape. She was very wet and a long way from home, far enveloped in the rain and the waving landscape. She must （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her way 支援する through all this fluctuation, 支援する to 安定 and 安全.

A 独房監禁 thing, she took the 跡をつける straight across the wilderness, going 支援する. The path was a 狭くする groove in the turf between high, sere, tussocky grass; it was scarcely more than a rabbit run. So she moved 速く along, watching her 地盤, going like a bird on the 勝利，勝つd, with no thought, 含む／封じ込めるd in 動議. But her heart had a small, living seed of 恐れる, as she went through the wash of hollow space.

Suddenly she knew there was something else. Some horses were ぼんやり現れるing in the rain, not 近づく yet. But they were going to be 近づく. She continued her path, 必然的に. They were horses in the 物陰／風下 of a clump of trees beyond, above her. She 追求するd her way with bent 長，率いる. She did not want to 解除する her 直面する to them. She did not want to know they were there. She went on in the wild 跡をつける.

She knew the heaviness on her heart. It was the 負わせる of the horses. But she would 回避する them. She would 耐える the 負わせる 刻々と, and so escape. She would go straight on, and on, and be gone by.

Suddenly the 負わせる 深くするd and her heart grew 緊張した to 耐える it. Her breathing was 労働d. But this 負わせる also she could 耐える. She knew without looking that the horses were moving nearer. What were they? She felt the thud of their 激しい hoofs on the ground. What was it that was 製図／抽選 近づく her, what 負わせる 抑圧するing her heart? She did not know, she did not look.

Yet now her way was 削減（する） off. They were 封鎖するing her 支援する. She knew they had gathered on a スピードを出す／記録につける 橋（渡しをする） over the sedgy dike, a dark, 激しい, powerfully 激しい knot. Yet her feet went on and on. They would burst before her. They would burst before her. Her feet went on and on. And 緊張した, and more 緊張した became her 神経s and her veins, they ran hot, they ran white hot, they must fuse and she must die.

But the horses had burst before her. In a sort of 雷 of knowledge their movement travelled through her, the quiver and 緊張する and thrust of their powerful 側面に位置するs, as they burst before her and drew on, beyond.

She knew they had not gone, she knew they を待つd her still. But she went on over the スピードを出す／記録につける 橋（渡しをする） that their hoofs had churned and drummed, she went on, knowing things about them. She was aware of their breasts gripped, clenched 狭くする in a 持つ／拘留する that never relaxed, she was aware of their red nostrils 炎上ing with long endurance, and of their haunches, so 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, so 大規模な, 圧力（をかける）ing, 圧力（をかける）ing, 圧力（をかける）ing to burst the 支配する upon their breasts, 圧力（をかける）ing for ever till they went mad, running against the 塀で囲むs of time, and never bursting 解放する／自由な. Their 広大な／多数の／重要な haunches were smoothed and darkened with rain. But the 不明瞭 and wetness of rain could not put out the hard, 緊急の, 大規模な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that was locked within these 側面に位置するs, never, never.

She went on, 製図／抽選 近づく. She was aware of the 広大な／多数の／重要な flash of hoofs, a bluish, iridescent flash surrounding a hollow of 不明瞭. Large, large seemed the bluish, incandescent flash of the hoof-アイロンをかける, large as a halo of 雷 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the knotted 不明瞭 of the 側面に位置するs. Like circles of 雷 （機の）カム the flash of hoofs from out of the powerful 側面に位置するs.

They were を待つing her again. They had gathered under an oak tree, knotting their awful, blind, 勝利ing 側面に位置するs together, and waiting, waiting. They were waiting for her approach. As if from a far distance she was 製図／抽選 近づく, に向かって the line of twiggy oak trees where they made their 激しい 不明瞭, gathered on a 選び出す／独身 bank.

She must draw 近づく. But they broke away, they cantered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, making a wide circle to 避ける noticing her, and cantered 支援する into the open hillside behind her.

They were behind her. The way was open before her, to the gate in the high hedge in the 近づく distance, so she could pass into the smaller, cultivated field, and so out to the high-road and the ordered world of man. Her way was （疑いを）晴らす. She なぎd her heart. Yet her heart was couched with 恐れる, couched with 恐れる all along.

Suddenly she hesitated as if 掴むd by 雷. She seemed to 落ちる, yet 設立する herself 滞るing 今後 with small steps. The 雷鳴 of horses galloping 負かす／撃墜する the path behind her shook her, the 負わせる （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する upon her, 負かす／撃墜する, to the moment of 絶滅. She could not look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, so the horses 雷鳴d upon her.

Cruelly, they swerved and 衝突，墜落d by on her left 手渡す. She saw the 猛烈な／残忍な 側面に位置するs crinkled and as yet 不十分な, the 広大な／多数の／重要な hoofs flashing 有望な as yet only brandished about her, and one by one the horses 衝突，墜落d by, 意図, working themselves up.

They had gone by, brandishing themselves thunderously about her, enclosing her. They slackened their burst 輸送（する）, they slowed 負かす／撃墜する, and cantered together into a knot once more, in the corner by the gate and the trees ahead of her. They stirred, they moved uneasily, they settled their uneasy 側面に位置するs into one group, one 目的. They were up against her.

Her heart was gone, she had no more heart. She knew she dare not draw 近づく. That concentrated, knitted 側面に位置する of the horse-group had 征服する／打ち勝つd. It stirred uneasily, を待つing her, knowing its 勝利. It stirred uneasily, with the uneasiness of を待つd 勝利. Her heart was gone, her 四肢s were 解散させるd, she was 解散させるd like water. All the hardness and ぼんやり現れるing 力／強力にする was in the 大規模な 団体／死体 of the horse-group.

Her feet 滞るd, she （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり. It was the 危機. The horses stirred their 側面に位置するs uneasily. She looked away, failing. On her left, two hundred yards 負かす／撃墜する the slope, the 厚い hedge ran 平行の. At one point there was an oak tree. She might climb into the boughs of that oak tree, and so 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 減少（する） on the other 味方する of the hedge.

Shuddering, with 四肢s like water, dreading every moment to 落ちる, she began to work her way as if making a wide detour 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the horse-集まり. The horses stirred their 側面に位置するs in a knot against her. She trembled 今後 as if in a trance.

Then suddenly, in a 炎上 of agony, she darted, 掴むd the rugged knots of the oak tree and began to climb. Her 団体／死体 was weak but her 手渡すs were as hard as steel. She knew she was strong. She struggled in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 till she hung on the bough. She knew the horses were aware. She 伸び（る）d her foot-持つ／拘留する on the bough. The horses were 緩和するing their knot, stirring, trying to realise. She was working her way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the other 味方する of the tree. As they started to canter に向かって her, she fell in a heap on the other 味方する of the hedge.

For some moments she could not move. Then she saw through the rabbit-（疑いを）晴らすd 底（に届く） of the hedge the 広大な／多数の／重要な, working hoofs of the horses as they cantered 近づく. She could not 耐える it. She rose and walked 速く, diagonally across the field. The horses galloped along the other 味方する of the hedge to the corner, where they were held up. She could feel them there in their 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd group all the while she 急いでd across the 明らかにする field. They were almost pathetic, now. Her will alone carried her, till, trembling, she climbed the 盗品故買者 under a leaning thorn tree that overhung the grass by the high-road. The use went from her, she sat on the 盗品故買者 leaning 支援する against the trunk of the thorn tree, motionless.

As she sat there, spent, time and the flux of change passed away from her, she lay as if unconscious upon the bed of the stream, like a 石／投石する, unconscious, unchanging, unchangeable, whilst everything rolled by in transience, leaving her there, a 石／投石する at 残り／休憩（する） on the bed of the stream, inalterable and passive, sunk to the 底（に届く） of all change.

She lay still a long time, with her 支援する against the thorn tree trunk, in her final 孤立／分離. Some colliers passed, tramping ひどく up the wet road, their 発言する／表明するs sounding out, their shoulders up to their ears, their 人物／姿／数字s blotched and spectral in the rain. Some did not see her. She opened her 注目する，もくろむs languidly as they passed by. Then one man going alone saw her. The whites of his 注目する，もくろむs showed in his 黒人／ボイコット 直面する as he looked in wonderment at her. He hesitated in his walk, as if to speak to her, out of 脅すd 関心 for her. How she dreaded his speaking to her, dreaded his 尋問 her.

She slipped from her seat and went ばく然と along the path—ばく然と. It was a long way home. She had an idea that she must walk for the 残り／休憩（する） of her life, wearily, wearily. Step after step, step after step, and always along the wet, 雨の road between the hedges. Step after step, step after step, the monotony produced a 深い, 冷淡な sense of nausea in her. How 深遠な was her 冷淡な nausea, how 深遠な! That too plumbed the 底（に届く）. She seemed 運命にあるd to find the 底（に届く） of all things to-day: the 底（に届く） of all things. 井戸／弁護士席, at any 率 she was walking along the 底（に届く）-most bed—she was やめる 安全な: やめる 安全な, if she had to go on and on for ever, seeing this was the very 底（に届く）, and there was nothing deeper. There was nothing deeper, you see, so one could not but feel 確かな , passive.

She arrived home at last. The climb up the hill to Beldover had been very trying. Why must one climb the hill? Why must one climb? Why not stay below? Why 軍隊 one's way up the slope? Why 軍隊 one's way up and up, when one is at the 底（に届く）? Oh, it was very trying, very 疲れた／うんざりしたing, very burdensome. Always 重荷（を負わせる）s, always, always 重荷（を負わせる）s. Still, she must get to the 最高の，を越す and go home to bed. She must go to bed.

She got in and went upstairs in the dusk without its 存在 noticed she was in such a sodden 条件. She was too tired to go downstairs again. She got into bed and lay shuddering with 冷淡な, yet too apathetic to get up or call for 救済. Then 徐々に she became more ill.

She was very ill for a fortnight, delirious, shaken and racked. But always, まっただ中に the ache of delirium, she had a dull firmness of 存在, a sense of permanency. She was in some way like the 石／投石する at the 底（に届く） of the river, inviolable and unalterable, no 事柄 what 嵐／襲撃する 激怒（する）d in her 団体／死体. Her soul lay still and 永久の, 十分な of 苦痛, but itself for ever. Under all her illness, 固執するd a 深い, inalterable knowledge.

She knew, and she cared no more. Throughout her illness, distorted into vague forms, 固執するd the question of herself and Skrebensky, like a gnawing ache that was still superficial, and did not touch her 孤立するd, impregnable 核心 of reality. But the corrosion of him 燃やすd in her till it 燃やすd itself out.

Must she belong to him, must she 固執する to him? Something compelled her, and yet it was not real. Always the ache, the ache of unreality, of her belonging to Skrebensky. What bound her to him when she was not bound to him? Why did the falsity 固執する? Why did the falsity gnaw, gnaw, gnaw at her, why could she not wake up to clarity, to reality. If she could but wake up, if she could but wake up, the falsity of the dream, of her 関係 with Skrebensky, would be gone. But the sleep, the delirium pinned her 負かす／撃墜する. Even when she was 静める and sober she was in its （一定の）期間.

Yet she was never in its （一定の）期間. What extraneous thing bound her to him? There was some 社債 put upon her. Why could she not break it through? What was it? What was it?

In her delirium she （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 at the question. And at last her weariness gave her the answer—it was the child. The child bound her to him. The child was like a 社債 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her brain, 強化するd on her brain. It bound her to Skrebensky.

But why, why did it 貯蔵所d her to Skrebensky? Could she not have a child of herself? Was not the child her own 事件／事情／状勢? all her own 事件／事情／状勢? What had it to do with him? Why must she be bound, aching and cramped with the bondage, to Skrebensky and Skrebensky's world? Anton's world: it became in her feverish brain a compression which enclosed her. If she could not get out of the compression she would go mad. The compression was Anton and Anton's world, not the Anton she 所有するd, but the Anton she did not 所有する, that which was owned by some other 影響（力）, by the world.

She fought and fought and fought all through her illness to be 解放する／自由な of him and his world, to put it aside, to put it aside, into its place. Yet ever もう一度 it 伸び（る）d ascendency over her, it laid new 持つ／拘留する on her. Oh, the unutterable weariness of her flesh, which she could not cast off, nor yet extricate. If she could but extricate herself, if she could but 解放する／撤去させる herself from feeling, from her 団体／死体, from all the 広大な encumbrances of the world that was in 接触する with her, from her father, and her mother, and her lover, and all her 知識.

繰り返して, in an ache of utter weariness she repeated: "I have no father nor mother nor lover, I have no 配分するd place in the world of things, I do not belong to Beldover nor to Nottingham nor to England nor to this world, they 非，不，無 of them 存在する, I am trammelled and entangled in them, but they are all unreal. I must 勃発する of it, like a nut from its 爆撃する which is an unreality."

And again, to her feverish brain, （機の）カム the vivid reality of acorns in February lying on the 床に打ち倒す of a 支持を得ようと努めるd with their 爆撃するs burst and discarded and the kernel 問題／発行するd naked to put itself 前へ／外へ. She was the naked, （疑いを）晴らす kernel thrusting 前へ／外へ the （疑いを）晴らす, powerful shoot, and the world was a bygone winter, discarded, her mother and father and Anton, and college and all her friends, all cast off like a year that has gone by, whilst the kernel was 解放する／自由な and naked and 努力する／競うing to take new root, to create a new knowledge of Eternity in the flux of Time. And the kernel was the only reality; the 残り／休憩（する） was cast off into oblivion.

This grew and grew upon her. When she opened her 注目する，もくろむs in the afternoon and saw the window of her room and the faint, smoky landscape beyond, this was all husk and 爆撃する lying by, all husk and 爆撃する, she could see nothing else, she was enclosed still, but loosely enclosed. There was a space between her and the 爆撃する. It was burst, there was a 不和 in it. Soon she would have her root 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in a new Day, her nakedness would take itself the bed of a new sky and a new 空気／公表する, this old, decaying, fibrous husk would be gone.

徐々に she began really to sleep. She slept in the 信用／信任 of her new reality. She slept breathing with her soul the new 空気／公表する of a new world. The peace was very 深い and enrichening. She had her root in new ground, she was 徐々に 吸収するd into growth.

When she woke at last it seemed as if a new day had come on the earth. How long, how long had she fought through the dust and obscurity, for this new 夜明け? How frail and 罰金 and （疑いを）晴らす she felt, like the most 壊れやすい flower that opens in the end of winter. But the 政治家 of night was turned and the 夜明け was coming in.

Very far off was her old experience—Skrebensky, her parting with him—very far off. Some things were real; those first glamorous weeks. Before, these had seemed like hallucination. Now they seemed like ありふれた reality. The 残り／休憩（する） was unreal. She knew that Skrebensky had never become finally real. In the weeks of 熱烈な ecstasy he had been with her in her 願望（する）, she had created him for the time 存在. But in the end he had failed and broken 負かす／撃墜する.

Strange, what a 無効の separated him and her. She liked him now, as she liked a memory, some bygone self. He was something of the past, finite. He was that which is known. She felt a poignant affection for him, as for that which is past. But, when she looked with her 直面する 今後, he was not. Nay, when she looked ahead, into the undiscovered land before her, what was there she could recognise but a fresh glow of light and inscrutable trees going up from the earth like smoke. It was the unknown, the unexplored, the undiscovered upon whose shore she had landed, alone, after crossing the 無効の, the 不明瞭 which washed the New World and the Old.

There would be no child: she was glad. If there had been a child, it would have made little difference, however. She would have kept the child and herself, she would not have gone to Skrebensky. Anton belonged to the past.

There （機の）カム the cablegram from Skrebensky: "I am married." An old 苦痛 and 怒り／怒る and contempt stirred in her. Did he belong so utterly to the cast-off past? She repudiated him. He was as he was. It was good that he was as he was. Who was she to have a man によれば her own 願望（する）? It was not for her to create, but to recognise a man created by God. The man should come from the Infinite and she should あられ／賞賛する him. She was glad she could not create her man. She was glad she had nothing to do with his 創造. She was glad that this lay within the 範囲 of that vaster 力／強力にする in which she 残り／休憩（する）d at last. The man would come out of Eternity to which she herself belonged.

As she grew better, she sat to watch a new 創造. As she sat at her window, she saw the people go by in the street below, colliers, women, children, walking each in the husk of an old fruition, but 明白な through the husk, the swelling and the heaving contour of the new germination. In the still, silenced forms of the colliers she saw a sort of suspense, a waiting in 苦痛 for the new 解放; she saw the same in the 誤った hard 信用／信任 of the women. The 信用／信任 of the women was brittle. It would break quickly to 明らかにする／漏らす the strength and 患者 成果／努力 of the new germination.

In everything she saw she しっかり掴むd and groped to find the 創造 of the living God, instead of the old, hard barren form of bygone living. いつかs 広大な／多数の／重要な terror 所有するd her. いつかs she lost touch, she lost her feeling, she could only know the old horror of the husk which bound in her and all mankind. They were all in 刑務所，拘置所, they were all going mad.

She saw the 強化するd 団体／死体s of the colliers, which seemed already enclosed in a 棺, she saw their unchanging 注目する，もくろむs, the 注目する，もくろむs of those who are buried alive: she saw the hard, cutting 辛勝する／優位s of the new houses, which seemed to spread over the hillside in their insentient 勝利, the 勝利 of horrible, amorphous angles and straight lines, the 表現 of 汚職 勝利を得た and 反対者のない, 汚職 so pure that it is hard and brittle: she saw the dun atmosphere over the blackened hills opposite, the dark blotches of houses, 予定する roofed and amorphous, the old church-tower standing up in hideous obsoleteness above raw new houses on the crest of the hill, the amorphous, brittle, hard 辛勝する／優位d new houses 前進するing from Beldover to 会合，会う the corrupt new houses from Lethley, the houses of Lethley 前進するing to mix with the houses of Hainor, a 乾燥した，日照りの, brittle, terrible 汚職 spreading over the 直面する of the land, and she was sick with a nausea so 深い that she 死なせる／死ぬd as she sat. And then, in the blowing clouds, she saw a 禁止（する）d of faint iridescence colouring in faint colours a 部分 of the hill. And forgetting, startled, she looked for the hovering colour and saw a rainbow forming itself. In one place it gleamed ひどく, and, her heart anguished with hope, she sought the 影をつくる／尾行する of iris where the 屈服する should be. 刻々と the colour gathered, mysteriously, from nowhere, it took presence upon itself, there was a faint, 広大な rainbow. The arc bended and 強化するd itself till it arched indomitable, making 広大な／多数の／重要な architecture of light and colour and the space of heaven, its pedestals luminous in the 汚職 of new houses on the low hill, its arch the 最高の，を越す of heaven.

And the rainbow stood on the earth. She knew that the sordid people who crept hard-規模d and separate on the 直面する of the world's 汚職 were living still, that the rainbow was arched in their 血 and would quiver to life in their spirit, that they would cast off their horny covering of disintegration, that new, clean, naked 団体／死体s would 問題／発行する to a new germination, to a new growth, rising to the light and the 勝利，勝つd and the clean rain of heaven. She saw in the rainbow the earth's new architecture, the old, brittle 汚職 of houses and factories swept away, the world built up in a living fabric of Truth, fitting to the over-arching heaven.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia